Agam 02 Ang 02 Sutrakrutanga Sutra Part 04 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006308/1

Page #1
namo arihaMtANe namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala

Page #2
jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com

Page #3
SHRI SUTRA KRUTANG PART: 04 LINE SUTRA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : bhAga- 4

Page #4
YYYYYYYYYYYYYR jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitayA samayArthabodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalata hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam ||shrii-suutrkRtaanggsuutrm|| (caturtho bhAgaH) niyojakaH VOYOYOYOYOYOYOYOYOYOYYYYYYYYYYY saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni ___ paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH / prakAzaka: mAMgarolanivAsI-sva. zreSThizrI mANekacaMda nemacaMdabhAI tatpradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a. bhA. zve. sthA. jainazAstroddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRttiH prati 1200 pIra-saMvat 2497 vikrama saMvat 2027 IsavIsan 1971 mUlyam-rU. 25-0-0

Page #5
maLavAnuM ThekANuM : zrI a. bhA. 2. sthAnakavAsI jainazAstroddhAra samiti, hai. 137yA thA / 218, (saurASTra). Published by : Shri Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurashtra), W. Ry, India Wan ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJA, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naiSa patnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo hyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // harigItacchandaH karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate haiM tattva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tatva isase pAyagA / hai kAla niravadhi vipulapRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // Wan bhUkhyaH 3. 25300 prathama AvRtti prata 1200 vIra saMvat 2497 vikrama saMvata 2027 isavIsana 1971 : mudra: maNilAla chaganalAla zAha navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa, ghakAMTA reDa, amadAvAda. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #6
svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.

Page #7
(2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.

Page #8
svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama (1) (3) isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai| prAta: USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI (48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA caahie| mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya-prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie(1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) ulkApAta-bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) digdAha--kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava-bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| nirghAta-AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yUpaka-zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie (8) yakSAdIpta--yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka dhuMe ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #9
(9) mahikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta-cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya DhaMka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| (2) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya-- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba-taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (14) mala-mUtra--sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| zmazAna--isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100-100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA (16) candragrahaNa-jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (17) sUryagrahaNa-jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata-najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| patana-koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke andara athavA 100-100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA-ASAr3hI pUrNimA (bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #10
(29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /

Page #11
anukramAMka 1 2 3 6 10 11 12 13 14 15 zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtra bhAga 4 cauthe kI viSayAnukramaNikA viSaya 16 17 18 dUsare zrutaskaMdha kI avataraNikA puNDarIka nAmakA prathama adhyayanakA nirUpaNa kriyAsthAna nAma ke dUsare adhyayanakA nirUpaNa AhAraparijJA nAmake tIsare adhyayanakA nirUpaNa pratyAkhyAna kriyA kA upadeza nAmake tIsare adhyayanakA nirUpaNa AcArazruta nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayanakA nirUpaNa Ardra kumAra ke carita varNanAtmaka chaDe adhyayanakA nirUpaNa sAtavAM adhyayana sAtaveM adhyayana kI viSayAvataraNikA rAjagRha nagarakA varNana lepa nAmakA gAthApatikA varNana udakapeDhAlaputrakA Agamana evaM gautamasvAmI ke prati pratyAkhyAna saMbaMdha meM zaMkA pradarzana udakapeDhAlaputrako gautamasvAmIkA uttara phira se gautamasvAmI ko udakapeAlaputra kA prazna pratijJAbhaMga ke viSaya meM phirase gautama svAmI kA uttara hiMsAtyAga ke bAre meM udakapeDhAla putra evaM gautamasvamI ke praznottara gautamasvAmIkA dRSTAnta sahita vizeSa upadeza gautamasvamA dezavirati dharma AdikA samarthana upasaMhAra zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 // samApta // pRSTha 1-2 3-152 153-346 347-430 431-473 474-553 554-686 687 688-690 691-696 697-705 706-709 710-714 715 -716 717-723 724 -740 741-774 775- 784

Page #12
||shrii vItarAgAya nmH|| zrI jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitayA samayArthabodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalakRtam ||shrii-suutrkRtaanggsuutrm|| ___ (caturtho bhAgaH) atha dvitIyazrutaskandhaH mArabhyateprathamazrutaskandhasamAtyanantaraM dvitIyazrutaskandhaH prArabhyate / prathamazrutaskandhe ya evArthAH saMkSepato nirUpitAsta evA'smin dvitIya zrutaskandhe yuktipurassaraM vistareNa nirUpitA bhaviSyanti / saMkSepavistArAbhyAM nirUpitAH padArthAH saralatayA buddhipathamadhirohanti / ataH prathamazrutaskandhe ye padArthAH pratipAditA sta eva vistarato dvitIyazrutaskandhe pratipAdyante / athavA-prathamazrutaskandhe ye viSayAH prarUpitA sta eva dRSTAntamadarzanena saralatayA bodhayituM dvitIya dvitIya zrutaskandha kA prAraMbha prathama adhyayana prathama zrutaskaMdha kI samApti ke pazcAt dUsarA zrutaskaMdha prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| prathama zrumaskaMdha meM saMkSepa se jina arthoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, ve hI artha dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM yuktipUrvaka aura vistAra se kahe jaaeNge| saMkSepa aura vistAra se kahe gae padArtha saralatA pUrvaka samajha meM A jAte haiN| athavA prathama zrutaskaMdha meM jina viSayoM kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai, vahI dRSTAnta ke dvArA saralatA se samajhAne ke lie dvitIya zrutaskaMdha bIjA gruta kaMdhano prAraMbha- adhyayana paheluM. pahelA zrutaskaMdhanI samApti pachI A bIjA zrutaskaMdhane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. pahelA zrataskaMdhamAM saMkSepathI je arthonuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avela che, eja artha A bIjA zrutaskaMdhamAM yuktipUrvaka ane vistArathI kahevAmAM Avaze. saMkSepa ane vistArathI kahevAmAM Avela padArtha saraLatA pUrvaka samajavAmAM AvI jAya che. athavA pahelA mRtakaMdhamAM je viSayanI prarUpaNa karavAmAM AvI che, eja dRSTAnata dvArA sarala paNuthI samajAvava. mATe bIje kRtaskaMdha prAraMbha zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #13
sUtrakRtAstre zrutaskandhaH prArabhyate / ata ubhAvapi skandhI samAnaviSayAveva / kevalaM prathame saMkSepato yeSAM pratipAdanaM teSAmevA'tra vistareNa kathanaM bhvissyti| asmin zruta. skandhe-puNDarIka 1 kriyAsthAnA 2 ''hAraparijJA 3 pratyAkhyAnA 4 nagArazrutA5 ''ka 6 nAlandA 7 khyAni. saptA'dhyayanAni santi / tatra prathamazrutaskandhA'dhyayanA'pekSayA'rthato mahatvaM vidyate, ato'sya mahAdhyayanamiti nAmApi bhavati / tatra prathamAdhyayanaM puNDarIkamiti nAma / tatra puNDarIkaM-kamalaM tadupamAnena dharme rucimutpAdayituM vilakSaNaM mahatAmAkhyAnaM pradaya viSayopabhogebhyo jantUna vyAvarya (niva) mokSamArgAya samarthIkRtAste sAdhubhisteSAmeva saMsAramocakAnAM nidarzanaM kRtmihskndhe| tadanena sambandhenA'' vAtasya dvitIyazrutaskandhasambandhi prathamAdhyayanasya prathama satramAha-'suyaM meM' ityaadi| prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / ata eva donoM rakaMdho kA viSaya samAna hI hai| antara yahI hai ki prathama skaMdha meM jina viSayo kA saMkSepa meM pratipAdana hai, unhIM kA yahAM vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| isa zrutaskaMdha meM sAta adhyayana haiM puNDarIka (1) kriyAsthAna (2) AhAraparijJA (3) pratyAkhyAna (4) anagArazruta (5) Ardraka (6) aura (7) naalndaa| prathama zrutaskaMdha-adhyayana kI apekSA bar3A hone se isa kA nAma mahAdhyayana bhI hai| isakA prathama adhyayana puNDarIka nAmaka hai| puNDarIka kA artha hai kamala / kamala kI upamA dekara dharma meM rUci utpanna karane ke lie mahAn puruSoM kA AkhyAna dikhalAkara, jIvoM ko viSaya bhogoM se nivRtta karake sAdhuoM ne unheM mokSamArga ke lie samartha bnaayaa| isa karavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja banne mRtakane viSaya sarakhoja che. aMtara eja che ke-pahelA zrataka dhamAM je viSanuM saMkSepathI pratipAdana karela che, tenuM ja ahiyAM vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa karela che. A zrataskaMdhamAM sAta adhyayana che. te A pramANe samajavA. puMDarIka (1) chiyAsthAna (2) mA 2 parijJA (3) pratyAbhyAna (4) manA2zruta (5) bhAdra: (1) ane nAsA (7) pahelA zrutaskaMdha -ayananI apekSAthI moTu heva thI AnuM nAma mahAdhyayana paNa che. AnuM paheluM adhyayana paMDarIka nAmanuM che, puMDarIkane artha kamaLa e pramANe thAya che. kamaLanI upamA ApIne dhamamAM rUci utpanna karavA mATe mahAna purUSanuM AkhyAna batAvIne ane viSaya bhegothI nivRtta karIne sAdhueAe temane mekSa mArga mATe samartha banAvyA. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #14
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mUlam-suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM / iha khallu poMDarIe NAmajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayamaTre paNNate-se jahA NAmae pukkhariNI miyA bahuudagA bahuseyA bahupukkhalA laTThA puMDarikiNI pAsAIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA, tIseNaM pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA, aNupubuTriyA UsiyA ruilA vaNNamaMtA gaMdhamaMtA rasamaMtA phAsamaMtA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA, tIse NaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie, aNupubuTie ussie ruile vannamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe jAva pddiruuve| savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA aNupuvvuTThiyA UsiyA ruilA jAva paDirUvA, savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe egaM mahaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM buiyaM aNupuvuTTie jAva pddiruuve||suu01|| chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khalu puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam , tasya khalbayamarthaH prajJaptaH / tadyathA nAma puSkariNI syAt bahUdakA, bahuseyA, bahupuSkalA, labdhArthA, puNDarIkiNI, mAsAdikA, darzanIyA, abhirUpA pratirUpA / tasyAH khalu puSkariNyA statra tatra deze deze tasmin tasmin bahUni padmavarapuNDarIkANi uktAni, AnupUA utthitAni ucchritAni rucirANi varNavanti gandhavanti rasavanti sparzavanti prAsAdikAni darzanIyAni abhirUpANi pratirUpANi / tasyAH puSkariNyA bahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam skaMdha meM unhIM saMsAra se chur3Ane vAloM kA udAharaNa hai| isa saMbaMdha se prApta dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai-'suyaM me AusaM teNaM' ityaadi| AkadhamAM saMsArathI choDAvavA vALA eja viSayanuM vivecana karavAmAM Avela che. e saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela bIjA zatakaMdhanA pahelA adhyayananuM AL 5 sUtra che. 'surya me AusaM teNe' tyAta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #15
sUtrakRtAnasUtre AnupUA utthitam ucchritaM ruciraM varNavad gandhavad rasavat sparzavat prAsAdikaM yAvatpratirUpam / sarvasyA api tasyAH ca khalu puSkariNyA statratatra deze deze tasmin tasmin bahUni padmavarapuNDarIkANi uktAni AnupUA utthitAni ucchritAni rucirANi yAvat pratirUpANi / sarvasyA api ca khalu tasyAH puSkariNyA bahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahat pAvarapuNDarIkamuktam AnupUryA usthitaM yAvat pratirUpam ||suu01|| ___TIkA-sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha-'Ausa' he AyuSman jambU ! 'me' mayA 'surya' zrutam-bhagavatsamIpe zravaNagocarIkRtam 'teNaM bhagavayA' tenakevalajJAnavatA bhagavatA-tIrthakareNa 'evamakkhAyaM' evamAkhyAtam evam-vakSyamANarItyA AkhyAtam-pratipAditam / 'iha khalu poMDarIe NAmajjhayaNe tassa NaM ayamaTe paNNatte' iha-jinazAsane khalu-nizcayena puNDarIkanAma adhyayanam , prathama puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 'tassa' tasya 'Na' Nabhiti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'ayamaDhe' ayamarthaH 'paNNatte' prajJaptaH-kathitaH / 'se jahANAmae puk khariNI siyA' tadyathAnAma puSkariNI syAt tadyathAnAma puSkariNI-puSkaraM kamalaM tadvidyate yasyAM sA puSkariNI 'siyA' syAt , kIdRzI sA tatrAha-'bahuudagA' bahUdakA, bahUni-prabhUtAni udakAnipayAMsi vidyante yasyAM sA tathA pracurajalasampannA 'bahuseyA' bahuseyA kardamabahulA TIkArtha-sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he AyuSman jambU ! maiMne bhagavAna ke samIpa sunA hai| kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA hai| yahAM jinazAsana meM puNDarIka nAmaka adhyayana hai| usakA yaha artha kahA gayA hai__ jaise koI puSkariNI (kamaloM vAlI vApI) ho| vaha pracura jala se paripUrNa ho, bahuta kIcar3a vAlI ho, agAdha jala hone se atyanta gaharI ho, jala ke puSpoM se yukta ho, dekhane mAtra se citta ko mugdha karane vAlI ho, darzanIya ho, manojJa rUpa vAlI ho evaM asAdhAraNa TIkArya sudharmAsvAmI jabUsvAmIne kahe che ke-he AyuSyanuM jabU! meM bhagavAnanI samIpathI sAMbhaLela che. kevaLajJAnavALA tIrthakara bhaga. vAne A pramANe kahyuM che. ahiyAM chanazAsanamAM puMDarIka nAmanuM adhyayana che. teno artha A pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che. jema keI puSkariNI (kamaLovALI vAva) hoya, te ghaNuM jaLathI pUrNa rIte bharelI hoya, ghaNuM kAdava vALI heya, agAdha pANI hovAthI atyaMta Gii hoya pANImAM thavAvALA pulapithI yukta hoya, jevA mAtrathI cittane meha pamADanArI hoya, darzanIya hoya, manajJarUpavALI hoya, ane asAdhA zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #16
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 'bahupukkhalA' bahupuSkalA AgAja bacAt gambhIrA, 'laTThA' labdhArthI jala puSpasaMyuktA, puSkarANi-kamalAni vidyante yasyAM sA puSkariNI, 'pAsAIyA' prasAdikA, darzanAdeva cittamohinI 'darisaNijjA' darzanIyA draSTuM yogyA 'ami rUvA' abhirUpA-prazastarUpavato 'paDirUmA' pratirUpA nAsti pratirUpaM sadazarUpavat anyad yasyAH sA pratirUpA, ananyasAdhAraNI / 'tI se NaM' tasyAH khalu 'pukkhariNIe' puSkariNyAH 'tattha tattha dese dese' tatra tatra deze tacchande dezeva vIpsA tadalAccaturdikSu ityarthoM labhyate / 'tahi tarhi' tasmin tasmin deze sarvasminpra. dezeca puSkariNyAM vyAptAni / 'bahave paumavarapoMDariyA vuiyA' bahUni pamavarapuNDarI kANi uktAni, tasmin sarasi aneka jAtIyAni kamalAni vidyante / 'aNu: puvuTTiyA' AnupA -utthitAni uttamottamakrameNa zatapatrasahasrapatrabhedabhAvena tatrA'nekavidhAni kamalAni santi 'ussiyA' ucchritAni Urya gatAni 'ruhalA' rucirANi-manojJAni 'vaNNamaMtA' varNavanti-nIla-pIta-rakta-zvetAni / 'gaMdha (anupama) ho / usa puSkariNI ke deza deza meM (jagaha jagaha) sabhI dizAoM meM vividha jAtiyoM ke kamala maujUda ho / ve kamala anukrama se UMce uThe hoM / uttamottama krama se zatapatra sahasrapatra ke bheda se aneka vidha ho / ve UMce, manojJa, sundara nIla, pIta, rakta aura zveta varNa vAle ho, sundara vilakSaNa gaMdha se sampanna ho, vilakSaNa madhuparAga se yukta hoM, komala sparza vAle ho AhalAdakArI, darzanIya, abhirUpa sundara rUpavAna aura pratirUpa arthAt asAdhAraNa hoN| ___ usa puSkariNI ke bilakula madhya bhAga meM eka padmavara puNDarIka nAmakA zveta kamala kahA gayA hai| vaha zvata kamala vilakSaNa racanA se yukta, paMka se Upara nikalA huA, bahuta UMcA, sundara, prazasta varNavAlA, raNa (anupama) hoya, te vAvanA deza dezamAM eTale ke sthaLe sthaLe saghaLI dizAomAM judI judI jAtanA kamaLa vidyamAna hoya, te kamaLo anukramathI uMcA thayA hoya, eTale ke uttaramanA kamathI zatapatra kamala sahastrapatra, vigerenA bhedathI aneka prakAranA kamaLa hoya te uMcA, maneNa, sudara nala, pILA, rAtA, ane dhoLA varNavALA hAya, suMdara vilakSaNa gaMdhathI yukta hAya AhAdakArI, darzanIya abhirUpa, suMdara rUpavAna ane pratirUpa arthAta asAdhAraNa hoya, te puSkariNa-vAvanA bikula madhya bhAgamAM eka paghavara puMDarIkanAmanuM gheluM kamaLa kahela che. te zveta kamaLa vilakSaNa racanAthI yukta, kAdavathI upara nIkaLela ghaNuM UMcu, suMdara vakhANavA lAyaka varNa-raMgavALuM, manane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #17
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre maMtA' gandhavanti-vilakSaNagandhasamavetAni / 'rasamaMtA' rasanti-vilakSaNa madhuparA gayuktAni 'phAsamaMtA' sparzavanti-mRdusparzavanti 'pAsAIyA' prAsAdikAni-AhvAdakArINi 'darisaNijjA' darzanIyAni-draSTuM yogyAni 'amirUpANi-sujAtarUpavanti, paDirUvA' pratirUpANi-ananyasAdhAraNAni, 'tIse gaM pukkhariNIe' tasyAH khalu pukkhariNyAH 'bahumajjhadesabhAe' bahumadhyadeza mAge-madhyapradeze, 'ege mahaM paumabarapoDarie vuie' ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkaM kamalamuktam , ekaM vila kSaNaM sarvasujAtakamalebhyaH zreSThakamalaM tasyA madhyabhAge vidyate / 'aNupuvvuhie' AnupULa utthitaM tat zvetaM kamalaM vilakSaNaracanayA yuktam, paGkAdUrdhvagatam, 'ussie' ucchitam-atyUrvasthitam 'saile' rUciram-sundaram 'vaNNavaMte' varNavat 'gaMdhamaMte' gandhavat-surabhigandhayuktam 'rasamaMte' rasavat-susvAdurasayuktam 'phAsamaMte vilakSaNasparzavat / 'pAsAIe' prAsAdikam-prasAdaguNopetam , 'jAva paDirUve' yAvat matirUpam-darzanIyamabhirUpaM patirUpam 'savAvaMti ca NaM tIse' sarvasyA api khalu tasyAH 'puka khariNIe' puSkariNyAH 'tattha tattha dese dese' tatra tatra deze deze-pratyekAdeze, 'tahiM tahi tasmin tasmin 'baha ve bahUni 'paumavarapoMDariyA vujhyA' pAvarapuNDarIkANi uktAni-bahUni kamalAni santi, 'aNupuvvudviyA' AnupUA utthitAni 'usiyA' ucchritAni paGkAla gatAni 'ruilA' rucirANi 'jAva paDirUmA' yAvatpratirUpANi-pUrvokta sarvaguNasampannAni 'savvA. vaMti ca NaM tIse pukkhariNIe' sarvasyA api khalu tasyAH puSkariNyA: 'bahu majjhadesabhAe' bahumadhyadezabhAge 'ega mahaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM vuiyaM' ekaM mahat padma manojJa gaMdha vAlA, susvAdu rasavAlA aura manohara sArzavAlA hai| vaha darzaka ke citta ko prasannatA pradAna karanevAlA yAvat pratirUpa hai arthAt darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai| usa sampUrNa puSkariNI meM bahuta se padmavara puNDarIka kahe gaye haiN| ve anukrama se U~ce uThe hue, kIcar3a se Upara nikale hue rucira yAvat pratirUpa haiN| arthAt pUrvokta saba guNoM AnaMda ApanAra gaMdhavALuM, sArA svAda yukta rasavALuM, ane manahara sparza vALuM hoya che. te jonAranA cittane prasannatA ApanAra yAvat pratirUpa che. arthAta darzanIya, abhirUpa ane pratirUpa che. te saMpUrNa puSkariNImAM ghaNA kamaLa-padmavarapuMDarIko AvelA che. te anukramathI uMcA uThelA kAdavathI upara nIkaLelA manane gamanAra rUcira yAvat pratirUpa che, arthAt pUrvokta saghaLA guNothI yukta hoya che, te puSkariNI-vAvanI vaccovacca eka zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #18
samayArthacodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam carapuNDarIkamuktam 'aNupunaTie' AnupUA utthitam , tat 'jAva paDisve' yAvasmatirUpam , pU:ktapasAdarUpa gandharasasparzAdiguNayuktaM kamalaM tatra vidyate ||muu0 1 // mUlam-aha purise purathimAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNaM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumavara poMDarIyaM aNupuvuTTiyaM UsiyaM jAva pddiruuvN| tae se purise evaM vayAsI-ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviu maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU aha. meyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi ttikaTu ii vuyA se purise abhikkamei taM pukkhariNi jAvaM jAvaM dhaNaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae, mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nisapaNe paDhame purisajAe ||suu02|| chAyA-atha puruSaH purastAd dizaH Agatya tAM puskariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupULa utthitam ucchritaM yAvatpatirUpam / tataH khalu sa puruSa evamavAdIt-ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgavit mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, ahametat padamavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa puruSo'mi krAmati tAM puSkariNI, yAvad yAvacca khalu abhikrAmati tAvata tAvacca khalu mahaudakam, mahAn seyaH, pahINastIrAd aprAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam, no arvAce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH prathamaH purussjaatH| mU02 / se sampanna haiM / usa puSkariNI ke bIcoM bIca eka bar3A padmavara puNDarIka kahA hai| vaha bhI anukrama se UMcA uThA huA yAvat pratirUpa hai arthAt pUrvokta saba vizeSatAoM se yukta hai| // 1 // vizALa pAvara puMDarIka kahela che, te paNa anukramathI uMce uThela yAvat prati rUpa che. arthAta pUrvokta tamAma vizeSaNothI yukta che. jA , zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #19
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA- 'aha' atha 'purise' puruSaH kazcidajJAtanAmadheyaH 'purasthimAo' purastAt pUrvasyA: 'disAo' dizaH sakAzAt 'Agamma' Agasya 'taM pukkhariNi ' tAM puSkariNIM jalakardamapaGkajapUrNAm / 'tIse pukhariNIe tIre' tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre, yathoktavizeSaNavatyA nadyAstaTe tatmAntabhAge 'ThiccA' sthitvAsthitaH san 'pAsa' pazyati kiM pazyati tatrAha 'taM mahaM egaM' tanmahade kam 'paumavarapuDarI' padmavarapuNDarIkam, sarvakamaLazomAtizAyipuNDarIkaM vilakSaNaM pazyati / kIdRzam ? tatrAha 'aNupu0budviya' AnupUrvyA utthitam yad yad sthAne yathA yathA'vayavasannivezaH samucita svatra tatra sthaLe tathaiva sannivezapUrvakaM sundararacanayopetam / 'UsiyaM jAva paDirU' ucchitam - paGkAdUrdhamavasthitam, yAtrat pratirUpam, ananya sAdhAraNam prazastavarNagandhasparzavatvAdyupetatvAdati manoharam / 'tapa 'aha purise' ityAdi / TIkArtha- koI ajJAta nAma aura ajJAta dezavAlA puruSa pUrva dizA se usa jala, kIcar3a evaM kamaloMvAlI puSkariNI ke pAsa AyA / usa puSkariNI ke kinAre khaDA hokara vaha usa uttama puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai - yaha kamala saba kamaloM se adhika sundara evaM vilakSaNa hai / yaha anukrama se usthita hai arthAt jisa jisa sthAna para jaise jaise avadha kA sanniveza honA ucita hai, vahAM vaisA hI sanniveza hone ke kAraNa baDI hI sundara racanA se yukta hai| yaha paMka se Upara uThA hai yAvat pratirUpa hai / prazasta varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza Adi se sampanna hone ke kAraNa manohara hai / 'aha purise' tyAhi TIkA"--kAI ajJAta nAmavALA ane ajJAta dezavALA purUSa pUrdi zAdhI te bhaja, DIyaDa, thAne umaNo vAjI, puSThuriNI - vAvanI na74 Ayo te puSkariNInA kinAre ubhe! rahIne te e uttama zreSTha evA puMDarIka-kramagAne juve che. A kamaLa saghaLA kamaLethI atyaMta suMdara ane vilakSaNa che. A anukramathI uThela che. arthAt je je sthAna para jevA jevA avayavAne sanniveza thavAne ceAgya hoya, tyAM eja pramANe sanniveza--racanA thavAne kAraNe atyaMta suMdara racanAthI yukta che. A kAdavathI upara Avela che. yavat pratirUpa che. prazasta vaNu, ga Mdha, rasa, ane spa vagerethI yukta hAvAne kAraNe maneAhara che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #20
samathArthabodhinI TIkA li. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam NaM se purise' tataH khalu sa puruSaH, yaH puSkariNyAstIre pUrva dezAdAgatya samupa. sthitaH saH, 'evaM vayAsI' evaM vakSyamANavacanam AdIt 'ahamaMsi' ahamasmi 'purise' puruSaH 'kheyanne' khedajJaH-khedaM-prArgazramaM jAnAtIti khedajJaH 'kusale' kuzalaH hitA'hitamAptiparihAre nipuNaH 'paMDie' paNDitaH-viveka buddhiyuktaH 'viyate' vyaktaH 'mehAvI' medhAvI-hitAhitabuddhimAna 'abAle' abAlo vAlabhAvAbhivRtta 'maggasthe' mArgasthaH-sadbhirAvaritasanmArge sadAcaraNe trA Asthito'smi / 'maggaviu' mArgavit-mArgamahaM jAnAmi maggassa' mArgasya 'gaiparakapaNNU' gatiparAkramaH, yena yathA calan jIvaH svAbhISTatamaM dezama pApnoti, tamahaM jAnAmi, athavA-yena prakAreNa jalamuttIrya jalamadhyagataM vastu pApyate ta. dRzagrupAyamahaM veni / 'ahameyaM ahametat etAdRzo'ham etat 'paumavara puMDarIyaM' padmavarapuNDarIkaM-pradhAnakamalam 'unnirikhassAmi' unnikSepsyAmi jalAdetat kamalamukSipyA''neSyAmi-svA. yattI kariSyAmi / 'ttikardu' iti kRtvA 'ii vuyA' ityuktvA 'se purise' isa prakAra dekhane ke pazcAt pUrva dizA se AyA huA vaha puruSa yoM kahatA hai maiM mArga meM hone vAle zrama ko jAnatA hU~, hita kI prApti aura ahita kA parihAra karane meM nipuNa hU, viveka buddhi se sampanna hUM, prauDha paripakva hUM, medhA kA dhanI huuN| satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga meM yA sadAcaraNa meM sthita huuN| mArga kA vettA hUM jisa patha para calatA huA jIva apane abhISTa lakSya ko prApta karatA hai, meM usa patha ko jAnatA hU~ athavA jisa prakAra jala meM taira kara jala ke madhya meM sthita vastu prApta kI jAtI hai, use maiM samajhatA hUM ! maiM puruSa hUM-marda hU~ ! maiM isa pradhAna kamala ko ukhADa kara le AUMgA aura apanA yanA luuNgaa| A pramANe joyA pachI pUrva dizAthI Avela te purUSa evuM kahe che ke - huM mArgamAM thayelA parizramane jANuM chuM. hitanI prApti ane ahitane parihAra-tyAga karavAmAM kuzaLa chuM. viveka buddhivALo chuM prauDha ane paripakava chuM. buddhizALI chuM. purU dvArA AcaravAmAM Avela mAgane jANa vAvALuM chuM. je mArga para cAlate thakI jIva pitAnI IcchA pramANenA lakSyane prApta kare che. te mArgane jANunAre chuM. athavA je pramANe jaLamAM tarIne jaLanI madhyamAM rahela vastu prApta karavAmAM Ave che, tene huM samajuM chuM huM purUSa chuM. marda chuM. huM A zreSTha kamaLane ukhADIne laI AvIza ane mAruM banAvIza. sU02 zrIsUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #21
10 sutrakRtAGgasUtre sa puruSa: 'abhikkame taM pukkhariNi' abhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIm ityuktvA tAM puSkariNIM pravizati kamalamAnetum / kintu 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM' yAtrad yAvacca khalu 'abhikkameI' abhikrAmati yAvadagre agre yAti 'tAvaM tAvaM NaM' tAvat tAcca khalu 'mahaMte udara' mahada udakam 'mahaMte see' mahAn seya:paGka Agacchati, tatazca 'pahINe tIraM' prakSINastIrAt tIrAdabhraSTaH 'apace paumavara pauDarIya' apAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam, tIrAccyutaH padmatrarapuNDarIkaM cApi na prAptaH, tataH saH 'No havvAe No pArAe' no atrace no pArAya-no pUrvataTe na parataTe pavarapuNDarIkAcu paribhraSTa evaM saMspRSTatIrAdapi bhraSTaH, 'aMtarA pokkhariNIe' antarA puSkariNyAH vApI madhye 'seyaMsi' seye par3e 'nisaNe' niSaNNaH nimagnaH puSkariNyAH kardame nimagnaH klezamanubhavannAste / eSaH 'paDha' prathamaH 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH kathitaH // sU0 2 | 9 mUlam - ahAvare doghe purisajAe, aha purise dakkhiNAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhrinni| tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paramavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvvuTThiyaM pAsAIyaM jAva isa prakAra apanI haikaDI jatA kara nizcaya kara vaha kamala ko lAne ke lie puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| kintu jaise jaise vaha Age bar3hatA hai, vaise vaise adhika pAnI aura adhika kIcaDa kA usako sAmanA karanA paDatA hai / vaha kinAre se bhraSTa ho cukatA hai aura kamalapuSpa taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA hai / na idhara kA rahatA hai na udhara kA / tIrase bhI gayA aura kamala se bhI gyaa| bAvaDI ke madhya meM hI macura paMka (gahare kIcaDa ) meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura kleza kA anubhava karatA hai / yaha prathama puruSa kI kahAnI huI ||2|| A pramANe pAte pAtAnA nizcaya karIne te kamaLane lAvavA mATe 505riNI vAvamAM praveza kare che. paraMtu jema jema te AgaLa vadhe che, tema tema vadhAre pANI ane vadhAre kAdavane sAmanA karavA paDe che, te kinArAthI patita thaI jAya che; ane kamaLanA puSpa sudhI pahecI zakatA nathI. na ahinA rahyo ane na tyAnA kInArAthI paNa gayA ane kamaLathI paNa gayA. vAvanI madhyamAM ja atyaMta kADhava (uMDA kAdava) mAM phasAI jAya che, ane duHmano anubhava pure che. // 1 // 5 A pahelA purUSanI kahevata thaI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #22
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 11 paDirUvaM taM ca ettha egaM purisajAeM pAsaI pahINatIraM apatta paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi NisannaM, tae NaM se purise taM purise evaM vayAsI - aho NaM ime purise akheyanne akusale apaMDie aviyatte amahAvI bAle No maggatthe No maggaviU No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU jannaM esa purise evaM manne ahaM kheyanne kusale jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi No ya khalu eyaM paramavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikveyanvaM jahA NaM esa purise manne ahamaMsi purise yanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviu maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tikaTTa ii baccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkhariNi, jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAtraM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisa ne docce purisajAe // sU0 3 // , chAyA - athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH, atha puruSo dakSiNasyA diza Agatya af puSkariNIM tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUrvotthitaM prAsAdikaM yAvat pratirUpam / taM cAtraikaM puruSajAtaM pazyati prahINatIram aprApadmarapuNDarIkaM no arthAce no pArAya, antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNam | tataH khalu sa puruSastaM puruSamevamavAdIt - aho khalu ayaM puruSo'khedajJo' kuzalo'paNDito'vyakto'medhAvI vAlaH no mArgastho no mArgacit no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo yasmAdeva puruSa evaM manyate, ahaM khedajJaH kuzalo yAvat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepsyAmi na ca khalu etat padmatrarapuNDarIkam evam ubhikSeptavyaM yatheSa puruSo manyate / ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgaviMda mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo'hametat padmavarapuNDarIkam ugnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhikrAmati mRtAM puSkariNI / yAvad yAvad ca khalu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #23
12 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre abhikrAmati tAvat tAvat ca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH mahINasvIrAt aprAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkaM no arvAMce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH ||muu0 3 // , TIkA- 'ahAvare docce purisajAe' athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH / atrAsthazabdo dvitIyapuruSavRttAntapadarzanaparaH / 'avare' aparo'nyaH prathamA'pekSayA 'docce' dvitIya: 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH 'aha purise' atha puruSaH 'dakkhiNAo disAo' dakSiNasyA dizaH puSkariNyA dakSiNadigvibhAgAta 'Agamma' Agatya 'taM pukkhariNaM' af puSkariNIm 'tIse pukkhariNIe' tasyAH khalu puSkariNyAH 'tIre' dakSiNe tIre 'ThiccA' sthitvA 'pAsa' pazyati 'taM mahamegaM paumavarapuMDarIyaM' tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam - kathalaM, tanmahat padma zreSThamekaM kamalaM pazyan sthitaH kIdRzaM tad ityAha- 'aNupubbudviyaM' AnupUrvyA utthitam - vilakSaNaracanayA vyavasthitam / 'pAsAIye' prAsAdikam - manoramam 'jAtra paDirUM' yAvatpratirUpam, 'taM ca egaM 'ahAvare docce purisajAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - yahAM 'artha' zabda dUsare puruSa ke vRttAnta kA sUcaka hai / prathama puruSa ke kIcaDa meM pha~sa jAne ke pazcAt dUsarA puruSa dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke samIpa AtA hai| vaha usa puSkariNI ke dakSiNa kinAre para sthita hokara usI pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai / vaha kamala apanI vilakSaNa racanA se vyavasthita hai| darzaka ke citta ko prasanna karane vAlA yAvat pratirUpa hai| yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se darzanIya aura abhirUpa vizeSaNa samajhalenA cAhie / bIjA purUSanuM vRttAMta 'ahAvare docce purisajAe' tyAhi DhIkA--ahiyAM tha' zabda bIjA purUSanA vRttAntane sUcaka che. pahelA purUSa kAdavamAM phasAyA pachI bIjo purUSa dakSiNa dizAmAMthI e vAvanI najIka Ave che. te purUSa e vAvanA dakSiNa dizAnA kinArA para ubhe rahIne pahelA vaNuna karela e pradhAna puMDarIka-kamaLane juve che. te kamaLa peAtAnI vilakSaNa racanAthI vyavasthita che. jonAranA cittane prasanna karavAvALuM yAvat pratirUpa che. ahiyAM yAvat' zabdathI dazanIya, ane abhirUpa e e vizeSaNA samajI levA. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #24
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanA mAdhyayanam purisajAyeM pAsa' tatra ca tamekaM puruSajAtaM pazyati, 'pahoNatIraM apattapaumavarapoMDarIyaM' prahINatIram aprAptapadmavarapuNDarIkam 'No havtrAe No pArAe' no ave no pArAya, naitasmiMstaTe vidyate, na vA parataTa prAptaH kintu - aMtarA - pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nisaNaM' antarA puSkariNyAH seye paGke niSaNNam- nimagnam 'taraNaM se purise' tataH khalu sa puruSaH yo hi dakSiNadigvibhAgAt AgataH sa puruSajAtaH 'vaM purisaM evaM vayAsI' pUrvadiksamAgata paGkajamunnetu yaH puSkariNyAM praveSTukAmastaM puruSamAzritya evaM vakSyamANaM vacaH ' jayAsI' avAdIt uktavAn 'aho NaM ime purise akheyanne' aho'yaM puruSo'khedajJaH khedaM nAma parizramaM na samyag jAnAti, 'akusale' akuzala:- vivekabuddhi vikalaH 'apaMDie' apaNDitaHtavastvavijJAnavikalaH 'aviyate' avyaktaH- kAryakaraNAkuzala: 'amedAtrI' ame dhAvI - apariSkabuddhiH 'vAle' bAlaH- ajJAnI, atapatra 'No maggatthe' no mArgasthaH satpuruSairabhyAmArge'vyavasthitaH / 'No maggaviU' no mArgacita-satpuruSaH sevya 9 13 - yaha dUsarA puruSa vahAM eka puruSa ko dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cukA hai aura usa pradhAna kamala taka pahuMca nahIM pAyA hai, na idhara kA rahA na udhara kA rahI hai / kintu puSkariNI ke madhya meM kIcaDa meM phaMsa gayA hai / taba dakSiNa dizA se AyA huA puruSa, usa puruSa se jo kamala ko lAne ke lie bAvaDI meM ghusA thA, isa prakAra kahatA hai- aho, yaha puruSa kheda arthAt parizrama ko nahIM jAnatA, viveka buddhi se zUnya hai, tatra - ava ke jJAna se hona hai, kArya karane meM akuzala hai, isakI buddhi paripakva nahIM huI hai, ajJAna hai, isa kAraNa mArgastha nahIM hai arthAt satpuruSoM dvArA AvIrNa mArga meM sthita nahIM hai, satpuruSoM te bIjA purUSa tyAM eka purUSane juve che, ke je kinArethI nIkaLI cUkela che, arthAt kinArAthI patita thaI cUkayo che, ane te pradhAna kamaLa sudhI paheAMcI zakayA nathI. arthAt nathI ahiMnA rahyo ke nathI tahIMnA rahyo. paraMtu vAvanI vacamAM kAdavamAM phasAI gayA che. tyAre dakSiNa dizAethI AvelA purUSa kamaLane lAvavA mATe vAvamAM pravezelA te purUSane A amAthe kuDe che. ahA ! A purUSa kheda ke parizrama-thAkane samajatA nathI, viveka buddhi vagaranA che. tatva ke atatvanA jJAna vagaranA che. kArya karavAmAM kuzaLa nathI, AnI buddhi paripakava thayela nathI, ajJAnI che, tethI te mAsthaAErthAt mAga pramANe cAlanArA nathI, eTale ke satpurUSAe Acarela mArganuM teNe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #25
___ sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mAnaM mArga na vijAnAti / 'yo maggassa gaiparakAmaSNU' no mArgasya gatiparA. kramajJaH, mArgasya yo gatiparAkramau ta yorapi jJAtA nAsti / 'jannaM esa purise evaM manne' yasmAdeSa puruSa evaM manyate-ye punaranye kovidAsteSu 'ahaM khepanne kusale' ahaM tu khedajJaH kuzalaH 'jAva paupavarapoMDarIyaM' yAvat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'uni. kkhissAmi' unnikSepsyAmi-uddhRtyA''neSyAmi, 'No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM' na khalu etata padmavarapuNDarIkam 'evaM unnikkheyavaM jahA NaM esa purise manne' evam unnikSeta yatheSa puruSo manyate / naitasya kamalasyoddharaNaM sulabhaMyathA'yaM saralaM buddhimAndhAjjAnAti kintu etasyoddharaNaM sAtizayaM kaThinam / 'ahamaMsi purise' ahamasmi puruSaH 'kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI Ale maggatthe maggavija' khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDitovyakto medhAvI avAlo mArgastho mArgavit , 'maggarasa gaiparakkamaNNU' mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH 'ahameyaM paumavarapoDadvArA sevita mArga ko jAnatA bhI nahIM hai, mArga saMbaMdhI gati aura parAkrama kA jJAtA nahIM hai| hamane bar3hata anucita karma kiyaa| kintu maiM isake samAna nahIM huuN| maiM mArga ke parizrama kA jJAtA hUM, kuzala hUM, yAvat uma uttama puNDarIka ko ukhADa kara le aauuNgaa| jaisA yaha puruSa samajhanA hai, vaise vaha uttama kamala ukhADa kara nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| usa kamala ko ukhADa kara lAnA vaisA sarala nahIM hai jaisA ki mUrkhatA ke kAraNa yaha puruSa samajhatA hai / usakA ukhADanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| maiM marda hUM, khedajJa, kuzala, paNDita, paripakva, medhAvI, jJAnavAna, mArga meM sthita aura mArga kA jJAtA huuN| avalambana karela nathI. sasurUSoe sevita mArgane te jANa paNa nathI. mArga saMbaMdhI gati ane parAkramane te jANato nathI. ANe ghaNuM ja agya karma karyuM che. paraMtu enA je mUrkha nathI, huM mArgamAM thanArA parizramane jANavAvALo chuM, kuzaLa chuM. yAvatu te uttama puMDarIkane ukheDIne laI AvIza. je rIte A kAdavamAM phasAyela purUSa samajhe che, te rIte A uttama kamaLa ukhADIne lAvI zakAtuM nathI. te kamaLane ukhADIne lAvavuM te eTaluM saheluM nathI, ke jema A purUSa pitAnA mUkha paNAthI samajhe che. tene ukhADavuM ghaNuM ja kaThaNa che, huM marda chuM. khedajJa-parizramane jANanAre chuM. kuzaLa chuM, paMDita . paripakava chuM. medhAvI-buddhizALI chuM. jJAnavAna chuM, mArgamAM sthita ane mArgane jANanAre chuM. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #26
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam rIyaM ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'unnivi vassAmi' unnikSepsyAmi, iti pratijJa. yA'hamihA''gato'smi / 'tti kaTu' iti kRtvA itthaM pratijJAM kRtvA'hamatrA''gato'smi / kathametat padmaM sapaGkajalAjjalAzayAduddharaNIyaM tatsarvaM vidhividhAnamahaM jAnAmi, ato mayaitatkArya kAryam iha baccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkhariNi' ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhikAmati tAM puSkariNIm , 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkameI' yAvad yAvacca so'bhikrAmati 'tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see' tAvat tAvacca saH mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH Agacchati dvitIyaH puruSa AtmazlAghAM kurvan pratikSipaMzca puruSAntaraM yAvat puSkariNyAM paviSTa evottamaM kamalamAnetum , tAtranmahajjalaM mahAnta seyaM samApya 'pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIya pahINastI. rAt amAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam , dakSiNatIrAd bhraSTo na ca prApa pAvarapuNDarIkam / isa prakAra vaha apane ApameM buddhi ke atizaya ko aura kamala ko lAne kI yogyatA ko prakaTa karatA huA muskarA kara ADambara ke sAtha parAkama karatA hai| vaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM isa kamala ko ukhADa kara le aauuNgaa| maiM aisI pratijJA karake hI yahAM AyA huuN| isa jala evaM kIcaDa se vyApta jalAzaya se kamala ko kisa prakAra nikAla lAnA cAhie, yaha saba vidhi vidhAna maiM jAnatA huuN| ataeva yaha kArya mujhe karanA caahie| aisA kaha kara vaha puruSa una puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| aura jyoM-jyoM vaha usameM Age baDhatA hai tyo tyoM adhikAdhika jala aura kIcar3a ke sAmane AtA hai| vaha bhI tIra ko tyAga detA hai aura usa uttama kamala taka pahUMca nahIM pAtA hai| na idhara kA rahatA hai, na udhara kA rahatA hai / arthAt na to dakSiNI kinAre para sthita rahatA hai A pramANe te pitA potAnAmAM buddhinA vizeSapaNAne tathA kamaLane lAvavAnI yogyatAne pragaTa karato thake hasIne ADambara pUrvaka parAkrama karAvAne taiyAra che. te pratijJA kare che ke huM A kamaLane ukheDIne laI AvIza. huM evI pratijJA karIne ja ahiyAM Avela chuM A pANI ane kAdavathI vyApta jalAzaya-vAvamAMthI kamaLane kaI rIte bahAra kahADavuM joIe te saghaLI vidhi-vidhAna huM jANuM chuM. tethI ja A kArya mAre karavuM joIe. A pramANe kahIne te purUSa te vAvamAM praveze che. ane jema jema te temAM AgaLa vadhe che, tema tema vadhAremAM vadhAre pANI ane kAdava sAme Ave che. e paNa kinArAne choDI de che, ane te uttama kamaLa sudhI pahoMcI zakato nathI, na ahine rahyo ke na tyAne arthAta te nate dakSiNanA kinAre zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #27
'jo havvAe No pArAe' no arvAce no pArAya jAta:-na dakSiNatIre sthitaH na vA kamalaM prApya paratIraM prAptavAn kintu-'aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne docce purisajAe' antarA puSkariNyAH se ye niSaNNo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH |mu.2|| mUlam-ahAvare tacce purisajAe, aha purise paccasthimAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNiM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiJcA pAsai taM egaM mahaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupubuTTiyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha donni purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No haThavAe No pArAe jAva seyasi Nisanne, tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA akusalA apaMDiyA aviyattA amehAvi bAlA No maggasthA No maggaviU No maggaspta gaiparakamaNNU, jaMNaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNikkhissAmo, noya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggasta gaiparakamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi ttikaTu iti vuccA se purise abhikame taM pukkhariNaM jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikame aura na kamala ke samIpa taka pahuMca pAtA hai| vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura mahAna duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| yaha dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta hai // 3 // rahI zake ke na kamaLanI najIka sudhI pahoMcI zakaze. te vAvanI vacamAM ja kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. ane mahAna duHkhane anubhava kare che. AvA A bIjA purUSanuM vattAnta che. zarA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #28
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyasi Nisanne, tacce purisa jAe ||suu0 4 // chAyA-athAparastRtIyaH puruSajAtaH atha puruSaH pazcimAyAH diza Agalya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyA stIre sthitvA pazyati tadmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUA utthitaM yAvat patirUpam / to tatra dvau puruSajAtau pazyati pahINau tIrAt , amAptau padmavarapuNDarIkaM no arvAMce no pArAya yAvat seye niSaNNau / tataH sa puruSa evamavAdIt aho imau puruSau akhedajJau akuzalau apaNDito adhyaktau amedhAvinau vAlo no mArgasthau na mArgavidau no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJau, yata imau puruSo manyete AvAm etat payavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepyAH na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam evam unnikSepAvyaM yathA etau puruSo mnyete| ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgavid mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepasyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa puruSo'mikAmati tAM puSkariNI, yAvad yAvad ca khalu abhikrAmati tAvat tAvaca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH yAvadantarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNaH tRtIyaH purussjaatH|| TIkA--- 'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' athAparaskRtIyaH purussjaatH| prathamadvitIyayovRttAntamupavarSA tRtIyapuruSavRttAnta varNayati / 'aha purise' atha puruSaH 'paccatthimAo disAo' pazcimAyA dizaH 'Agamma' Agatya 'taM pukkharigi' tAM puSkariNIm , tRtIyaH kazcid ajJAtanAmagotrAdiH pazcimadigvibhAgAt tA puSkariNImAgato yatra paGkanimagnau dvau AstAm / 'tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThicA' 'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' ityaadi| aba prathama aura dvitIya puruSa kA varNana karake tIsare puruSa kA varNana karate haiM ... 'ahAvare tacce purisa jAe' ityAdi TIkArtha-koI eka ajJAta nAma gotra puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puSkariNI ke samIpa AyA jisameM do puruSa kIcar3a meM phasa cuke the| vaha usake kinAre sthita hokara eka uttama puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai jo pahelA ane bIjA purUSanuM varNana karIne have trIjA purUSanuM varNana 425mA mAtra cha-'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' tyAha TIkArtha-kaI eka ajJAta nAma getravALe purUSa pazcima dizAethI te vAvanI najIka Avyo ke jemAM be purUSa kAdavamAM phasAI cukyA hatA. te purUSa te vAvanA pazcima kinAre ubhe rahIne te eka uttama puMDarIka-kamaLane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #29
sUtrakRttAstre tasyAH puSkariNyA stIre sthitvA 'pAsa' pazyati, pazcimata Agatya tasyAH pazcimaTe sthitaH pazyati tatrAha-'taM ega paumavarapauDarIyaM tamekaM mahat pAvarapuNDarIkam 'aNupubuTiyaM' AnupUA -utthitam viziSTaracanayA yuktam , 'jAtra paDisvaM' yAca pratirUpam-atimanoharam varNagandharasasparzayuktam mAsAdIyaM darza nIyamamila patirUpamiti / 'te tattha doni purisajAe pAsaI tau tatra dvau puruSa jAtoM pazyati / kIdRzau tau dvau puruSajAtI tabAha-'pahINA tIraM apattA paumavarapauDarIya' mahINI tIrAva amAptau padmavarapuNDarIkam , sthAnAccyuto, anAsAdita. lakSyako / 'No haccAe no pArAe' no arvAce no pArAya, kintu 'jAva seyaMsiNisannA' yAvat seye niSaNNau-tau puruSo kamalAnayane'samarthoM pakanimagnau AstAm iti dRSTvA, 'tae NaM se purise evaM vayAso' tataH khalu sa puruSa evamavAdIt / tathAvidhI tau dRSTvA-tRtIya Agantuka punarvakSyamANaM vaca uvAca 'aho NaM ime purisA' aho imau puruSo, yau hi padmalomArthinau pate duHkhamanubhavantau 'akhe yannA' akhedajJau pari. zramaviSayakaparijJAnarahitau 'akusalA' akuzalau, tatkarmaNi yathAvat tatkRtivirahito 'apaMDiyA' apaNDitau-sadasadvivekazUnyau 'aviyattA' avyaktau -kArya karaNAnabhijJau anukama se utthita arthAt viziSTa racanA se yukta yAvat pratirUpa hai| arthAt prazasta varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza se yukta, prAsAdiya, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai| ___ vaha tIsarA puruSa vahAM do puruSoM ko dekhatA hai, jo tIra se alaga ho cuke hai, padmavara puNDarIka taka pahuMca nahIM sake haiM, na idhara ke rahe haiM, na udhara ke rahe haiM yAvat kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| una donoM ko dekha kara vaha tIsarA puruSa isa prakAra kahatA hai-aho, yaha donoM puruSa parizrama saMbaMdhI jJAna se rahita haiM, akuzala haiM, vivekazUnya haiM, avyktjuve che. ke je kamaLa anukramathI-usthita-arthAt vizeSa prakAranI racanAthI yukta yAvat pratirUpa che. arthAt prazasta vakhANavA lAyaka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzathI yukta prAsAdIya darzanIya abhirUpa ane pratirUpa che. te trIjo purUSa te vAvamAM be purUSane juve che. ke jeo kinArAthI. alaga thaI gayelA che, ane padmavara puMDarIka-kamaLa sudhI pahoMcI zakayA nathI. teo nathI ahiMnA rahyA ke nathI tyAMnA rahyA, yAvat teo kAdavamAM phasAI gayA che. te bane purUSane joIne te trIjo purUSa A pramANe vicAre che. aho ! A bane purUSe parizrama saMbaMdhI jJAnathI rahita che, akuzaLa che, vive binAnA cha, ma0yarata-sama vinAnA che, medhAvI-bhuddhijI nathI, zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #30
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 19 'amehAvI' amedhAvinau vivecanavikalau, 'bAlA' bAlo vAlavat kSiprakAritayA vastusthitiM jJAtumayogyau, 'No maggAthA' no mArgasthau satAM mArge'vartamAnau 'No maggavika' no mArgavidau 'No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU' no mArgasya gatiparAkramazau, 'je NaM ee purisA evaM manne' yata imau puruSau evaM manyete 'amhe eyaM paumacarapauDarIyaM' AvAmetat padmatra puNDarIkam 'uSNivivarasAmo' ubhikSepsyAtraH 'no ya khalu evaM pauma pauDarIya ' na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam ' evaM unnikakhe pabvaM' evamunikSeptavyam 'jahANaM purisA manne' yathA etau puruSau manyete yathA - imau asya kamalasya utkSepaNaM saralamitimatvA pravRttau samuddha nedaM karma tathA saralam kintu - etasyoddharaNaM mahatkaSTasAdhyam / ahaMtu etasyoddharaNaprakAraM jAnAmi kintu - 'ahamaMsi purise kheyanne' ahamasmi puraSaH khedajJaH 'kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI' kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI 'avAle maggatthe' avAlo mArgasthaH 'maggaviU' nAsamajha haiM, medhAvI nahIM haiM, bAlaka ke samAna jaldabAjI karane ke kAraNa vastu sthiti ko samajhane meM ayogya haiM, satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM haiM, mArga ko jAnate bhI nahIM haiM, mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| isI kAraNa ye aisA mAnate haiM ki hama isa uttama kamala ko ukhAr3a kara le aaeNge| kintu yaha uttama kamala isa prakAra ukhAr3a kara lAyA nahIM jAtA, jaisA ye donoM puruSa samajhate haiM / ye isakA ukhAr3anA sarala samajha kara pravRtta hue haiM / kintu yaha sarala nahIM, atyanta kaSTa sAdhya hai / maiM isake ukhAr3a lAne kA tarIkA bALakanI jema utAvaLa karavAthI vastu-sthitinI samajaNa vinAnA che, satpurUSonA mArgomAM sthira nathI mArgonI samaja vinAnA che. arthAt mAne jANatA nathI, te kAraNathI tee evuM mAne che ke ame A uttama kramabaMne upADIne laI jaIzuM'. paraMtu A uttama kamaLa e rIte sahelAithI ukhADIne lAvI zakAtu nathI. jema A ane purUSa mAne che, ke A kamaLane ukhADavu sahelu che, tethI teo evuM mAne che ke ame A kamaLane ukhADIne lai AvIzu. paraMtu A kamaLa e rIte ukhADIne lAvI zakAya tema nathI, ke jema A banne mAne che. A purUSa! A kamaLane ukhADavAnu sahelu' samajIne pravRtta thayA che. paraMtu te sahelu` nathI. atyaMta kruSTa sAdhya duHkhathI prApta karAya tevu che. huM A kamaLane ukhADIne lAvavAne krimiyA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #31
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mArgavita satAM mArga jAnAmi, satAM mArge vidyamAno'ham ato mayA nivartayituM zakyate etatkArya m| 'maggarasa gai parakkamaNa' mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, mArgasya gatiparAkramayorya thAvadvidhAnavettA, 'ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarI' ahametat padmavara puNDarIkam 'unnikkhissAmi' unnikSepyAmi 'ttika?' iti kRtvA, ahametakamalamuddhariSyAmi-iti pratijJAya jhaTiti samAgato'haM jAnAmi coddharaNaprakAram, satAM mArgasyA'pi vettA'ham / tasmAnmano'bhilaSitaM kartuM zaknomi, / 'ii vuccA se purise' ityuktvA sa puruSaH 'abhikkame taM pukkhariNi' abhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIm , ityabhidhAya tatra praviSTaH / 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhika kame' yAvad yAvacca khalu abhikrAmati, yAvad yAvacca puSkariNyAM praviSTo bhavati 'tAvaM tA ca NaM mahaMte udae' tAvat tAvacca khalu mahadudakam 'maha te seye' mahAn seya Agacchati, 'jAva aMtarA pokAvariNoe' yAvadantarA puSkariNyAH 'seyaMsi' se ye-par3e "Nisanne' jAnatA huuN| maiM khedajJa usa parizrama kA jJAtA, kuzala, paNDita, vyakta, medhAvI, vijJa, mArga meM sthita, mArga kA jJAtA, mArga meM vartamAna puruSa huuN| maiM hI isa kArya ko sampAdita kara sakatA huuN| maiM mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA jJAtA huuN| maiM ise ukhAr3a kara le aauuNgaa| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha puruSa puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| kintu jaise jaise vaha puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai, vaise vaise adhikAdhika jala aura kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / yAvat vaha usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke abhimAna ke sAtha usane puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA thA kintu kIcar3a kI bahulatA hone se tathA tairane kA jJAna na hone on chu. 9 mesa-me-parizramale jo zaNa, 431, vyarata, medhAvI, vijJa mAgamAM sthita mAgane jANakAra ane mArgamAM rahevAvALe purUSa chuM. huM ja A kAryane pAra pADI zakuM tema chuM. huM mArganI gati ane parAkramane jANanAre chuM. mATe huM A kamaLane ukhADIne laI AvIza. A pramANe vicArIne e trIjo purUSa e vAvamAM praveza kare che. paraMtu jema jema te purUSa e vAvamAM pravezatA jAya che, tema tema vadhArene vadhAre pANI ane kAdavane sAmane tene karavo paDe che, yAvat te purUSa paNa e vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. A rIte abhimAna pUrvaka teNe vAvamAM praveza karyo hato paNa kAdavanuM adhikapaNuM hevAthI tathA taravAnuM jJAna na hovAthI te purUSa paNa e zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #32
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarI kanAmAdhyayanam 21 nissnnnnH-nimgnH| tacce purisajAe' eSaH tRtIyaH puruSajAtaH, yathA to puruSako nipagau-nimagnI AstAm, tathaivA'yapi tRtIya puruSo dadhmAtaH paGke nimagnaH / sU. 4 mUlam-ahAvare cautthe purisajAe, aha purise uttarAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNiM, tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvuTriyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha tinni purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM apatte jAva seyaMsi Nisanne / tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No maggasta gaiparakama' jaNaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhi. staamo| No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi purise khayanne jAva maggassa gaiparakamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhi. ssAmi tikaTTha ii vuccA se purise taM pukkha riNiM jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva Nisanne cautthe purisajAe // 5 // chAyA-athApara caturthaH puruSa jAtaH, atha puruSa uttarasyAH diza Agatya tAM puSkariNoM tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam se vaha kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA aura zoka sogara meM DUba gyaa| yaha tIsare puruSa kI kahAnI hai| jaise pahale vAle do puruSa kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara duHkhI hue usI prakAra yaha tIsarA bhI duHkhI ho gayA / 4 // vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAI gaye, ane zeka sAgaramAM DUbI gayo. A trIjA purUSanI vAta che. jema pahelA be purUSa kAdavamAM phasAIne duHkhI thayA eja pramANe A trIjo purUSa paNa duHkhI thaI gayo. 4 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #33
22 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre AnupUA utthitaM yAvat pratirUpam / tAn tatra trIn puruSajAtAn pazyati pahINAna tIrAd amAptAn yAvat se ye niSaNNAn / tataH khalu sa puruSa evamavAdI aho khalu ime puruSA akhedajJAH yAvanno mArgasya gati parAkamajJAH yasmAdete puruSA evaM manyante vayametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmaH / na ca khalu padmabharapuNDarI. kamevamunnikSeptavyaM yathA khalu-ete puruSA manyante / ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJo yAvanmArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA, ityuktvA sa puruSaH tAM puSkariNI yAvad yAvacca khalu abhikAmati tAvat tAvacca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyo yAvanniSaNNazcaturthaH puruSajAtaH // su05|| TIkA-'ahAvare cautthe purisajAe' athA'para zcaturthaH puruSa nAtaH tRtIyAntasya vRttAntakathanataH pazcA ccaturthaH puruSasya aviditattAntamupavarNayati / 'ahapurise' atha puruSa 'uttarAo disAo' uttarasyA dizaH 'taM pukkhariNi' to puSkariNIm 'Agamma' Agatya 'tIse puka variNIe' tasyAH puskariNyAH 'tIreThiccA' tIre sthitvA 'pAsaI' pazyati, ekaH kazcidajJAta nAmaka uttaradizAta: AgataH, Agatya ca tAdRza puSkariNyA uttaratIre sthitaH pazyati / kiM pazyati tatrAha-'taM mahamekaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM' tanmahadekaM padmarapuNDarIkam 'aNupuvuTiyaM' AnupUA utthitam-vilakSaNaracanopapetam 'jAva paDirUvaM' yAvatpatirUpam, viziSTaracanayA yuktam atimanoharaM vagandhAdibhiH, prAsAdikaM darzanIyamabhiH tIna puruSoM kA vRttAnta kaha kara aba cauthe kA vRttAnta kahate haiM / 'ahAvare ca utthe purisajAe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-- yaha cauthA puruSa uttara dizA se puSkariNI ke samIpa AyA aura kinAre para khar3A hokara dekhatA hai-yaha pradhAna uttama puNDa rIka hai| vaha vilakSaNa prakAra kI racanA se yukta hai yAvat pratirUpa hai arthAt atyanta manohara hai, uttama varNa gaMdha Adi vAlA, mAsAdiya, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai| isa prakAra usane uma uttama traNa purUSanI vAta kahIne have cethA purUSanuM vRttAMta kahevAmAM Ave hai. 'ahAvare cautthe' tyAdi TIkArtha - purUSa uttara dizAethI che vAvanI najIka AvyuM. ane tenA uttara kinAre ubhe rahIne te kamaLane juve che. ane vicAre che keA pradhAna uttama puMDarIka-kamaLa che. te vilakSaNa prakAranI racanAthI yukta che. thAvat pratirUpa che. arthAta atyaMta manohara che. uttama varNagaMdha vigerevALuM mAsAtIya, darzanIya, abhirUpa ane pratirUpa che. A prakAranA te uttama ane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #34
mayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 23 rUpaM pratirUpaM manohArikamalamapazyat / tathA sa puruSaH - 'te tatya vinni purisa jAe pAsa' tAn tatra trIn puruSajAtAn pazyati / 'pahINe tIre' prahINAMstIrAt 'apatte' apAptAn - padmarapuNDarIkapana dhigatAn caturthIhi puruSaH-stra stra pArizramikaphalAdvibhraSTAn apAptakamalAnU tIrAdapi bhraSTAn tAn trIn tatha bhUtAn pazyati / 'jAba seyaMsi' yAvatseye paDhe 'Nisanne' niSaNNAn paGke nimagnAna pazyatIti / 'tae NaM se purise' tataH khalu sa puruSaH 'evaM vayAsI' evaM vakSyamANaM vaco'vAdIt- 'aho ime purisA akheyannA' aho khalu ime paGke magnAH trayo'pi puruSA akhedajJAH - khedaM sarvathaivA'jAnantaH, 'jAva No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU yAvanno mArgasya gapirAkramajJAH, yaM mArgatrailakSaNyamAsAdya lokAH svAmila pitaM sAdhyaM sAdhayanti tAdRzamArgasya ime na jJAtAraH, ata evAmArgavizataura manohara kamala ko dekhA / tIna puruSoM ko bhI dekhA, jo tAra se cyuta ho cuke haiM aura kamala taka pahuMca nahIM sake haiM, parantu kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| yaha saba dekha kara yaha cauthA puruSa isa prakAra bolAahA yaha tInoM puruSa mArga saMbaMdhI kheda ko nahIM jAnate haiM yAvat mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| jisa viziSTa mArga ko prApta karake loga apane abhISTa sAdhya ko siddha karate haiM, usa mArga ke jJAtA ye nahIM haiN| ataeva mArga ko na jAnane ke kAraNa apane abhISTa ko prApta na karate hue ye kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae duHkha aura bhugata rahe haiM / ye puruSa samajhate haiM / ki hama isa puNDarIka kamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AeMge, parantu yaha kamala yoM ukhAr3a kara nahIM lAyA jAtA ki jisa prakAra ye puruSa mAnate haiM, kintu maiM marda hUM, mArga ke kheda kA jJAtA hUM manAhara kamaLane teNe joyuM. ane vAvamAM pravezelA te traNe purUSone paNa joyA. ke jeo nArAthI chuTI gayelA che, ane kamaLa sudhI paheAMcI zakayA nathI. paraMtu kAdavamAM ja phasAi gayA che. A badhuM joine ceAtheA purUSa A pramANe vicAravA lAgyA ahA ! A traNe purUSo mArga saMbadhI bedane samajatA nathI. yAvatu mAtranI gati ane parAkramane paNa jANatA nathI je vizeSa prakAranA mAne prApta karIne leAkeA peAtAnI icchA pramANenA sAdhyane siddha kare che, te mAne jANanArA A purUSa nathI, tethI ja eTale ke mAne na jANavAthI peAtAnA icchitane prApta karyAM vinAja kADhavamAM phasAI gayA che ane du:kha bhAgave che. A purUSa! samaje che ke-khame A vAvamAM rahelA uttama puDarIka-kamaLane ukheDIne lai AvIzu. paraMtu A kamaLa ema ukhADIne lAvI zakAtuM nathI, paraMtu huM' ma chuM. mAnA khekane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #35
sUtrakRtAGgasUne abhilaSitamalabhamAnAH santa eva paGke patanAda duHkhaM prAptA: / 'jaSNaM ee purisA' yasmAdete puruSAH 'evaM manne' evaM manyante, 'amhe eyaM paumatrarapauDarIyaM' vayametat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'unnikkhissAmo' unnikSepsyAmaH - utkRSya AnayiSyAmaH 'No ya khalu eyaM paumacarapauDarIyaM unnikrakhevvaM' na ca khalu etat padmarapuNDarIkamunnikSetavyaM syAt svAyattIkarttavyaM syAt 'jahA NaM ee purisA manne' yathA khalu ete puruSAH manyante, kintu 'ahamaMsi purise khevanne' ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH / ' jAna maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU' yAvanmArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, satyamahaM mArgazramajJo'smi, tathA - yAdRzamArgamavalambya jIvaH svAbhilaSitaM prApnoti tAdRzamArgasya samastapapi svarUpaM yathAvadahaM jAnAmi / ' ahameyaM paramatrarapauDarIya' ametat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'ubhikkhissAmi' unnikSepsyAmi / 'tikaDa' iti kRtvA, atra samA gato'smi, ahaM sarvathA kuzalaH sarva mArga jAnAmi, ato mayA'yametat kamalamuddharaNIyam / 'iiccA' ityuktavA 'se purise' sa caturthaH puruSa AtmAnaM samartha manyamAnaH 'taM kvariNi' tAM puSkariNIm agAdhajalAM paGkasahitAM padmavarayutAm 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM' yAvad yAvacca khalu 'abhikkame' abhikrAmati yAvadeva kamala , 24 yAvat mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA jJAtA hUM-jisa mArga ke avalambana se jIva apanA abhISTa prApta karate haiM, usa mArga kA sampUrNa svarUpa maiM yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA hUM / maiM isa kamala ko ukhAr3a kara lAUMgA aisA soca kara yahAM AyA huuN| maiM sarvathA kuzala hUM, sAre mArga ko jAnatA hU~ / ata eva maiM avazya isa kamala kA uddhAra karUMgA / cauthA puruSa apane ko samartha samajhatA vyApta tathA pradhAna kamala vAlI usa isa prakAra kaha kara vaha huA agAdha jala aura paMka se jANanArA yAvatu mAnI gati ane parAkramane jANanArA chuM. je mAnA avalambanathI jIva peAtAnuM abhISTa prApta kare che, te mAgatuM sapUrNa svarUpa hUM yathArtha paNe jANuM chuM. huM A kamaLane ukheDIne laI AvIza. ema vicArIne ja ahiyAM Avye chuM. hUM sarva prakArathI kuzaLa chu. sapUrNa mAne jANu chuM. eTale ja hUM avazya A kamaLane ukhADI laI zakIza. A pramANe kahIne te ceAtheA purUSa peAtAne samartha mAnIne te agAdha jaLa ane kAdavathI yukta e pradhAna kamaLavALI vAvamAM pravezyA, ane praveza zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #36
mayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 25 varamunnetuM jalaM pravizati 'tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM' tAvat tAvacca khala 'mahaMte udara' mahadudakam mahaMte ' see' mahAn seya agacchati yAvatyavizati tAvat-adhikAdhikaM jalaM paGkaca milati / krameNa gacchan 'jAva Nisanne' yAvanniSaNNaH - nimagnaH / 'cautthe purisajAe' eSa caturthaH puruSajAta iti // 05 // atha anantara N yadA catvAraH puruSAH kamalavaramuddharttu samAgatAH kintu kamalo - daraNe asa jAtAH, anantaraM kazcidaparo niravadya bhikSAmAtropajIvI tatra samA gacchati, yazca kama lavaramapakarSatIti darzayati - mUlam - aha bhikkhU lahe tIraTTI kheyanne jAtra gaiparakkamaNNU anatarAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA Agamma taM pukkha riNi tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThizcA pAsai taM mahaM evaM pauma varapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha cattAri purisajAe pAsa paDIne tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pukkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne / tae NaM se bhikkhU evaM vayAsI- aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No maggasta gaiparakkamaNNU, jaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe eyaM paramavara poMDa - rIyaM unnikkhisAmo, No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unniktavyaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi bhikkhU lUhe tIraTTI kheyanne jAva maggassa gaiparakamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavara puSkariNI meM praviSTa huvA, praviSTa hokara jaise jaise kamala ko lAne ke lie Age bar3hanA hai, tyoM yoM use adhikAdhika jala aura kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| yAvat vaha bhI jala evaM kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai / yaha cauthe puruSa kA vRttAnta huA ||5|| karIne jema jema vAvamAMthI kamaLane lAvavA mATe jema jema AgaLa vadhe che, tema tema tene vadhAre vadhAre kAdavanA sAmanA karavA paDe che, yAvat te paNa pANI ane kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. A ceAthA purUSanuM vRttAMta thayuM, I // 4 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #37
sUtrakRtAzastre poMDarIyaM upiNakkhissAmi ttikaTu ii vuccA se bhikkhU No abhikame taM pukkhariNiM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA sadaM kujA-uppayAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA! uppayAhi, aha se uppaie paumavarapaoNDarIe ||suu06|| __ chAyA-atha bhikSu rUkSa stIrArthI khedajJo yAvad gatiparAkramajJaH anyatarasyA dizo'nudino vA Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM yAvat pratirUpam / tAn tatra caturaH puruSajAtAna pazyati mahINAn tIrAd aprAptAna padmavarapuNDarIkam no Ave no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNAn / tataH khalu samikSurevamavAdItU-aho ! khalu ime puruSA akhedajJA yAvat no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJAH yataH ete puruSA evaM manyante-cayametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmaH na ca khalvetat padmaparapuNDarIkamevamunnikSeptabyaM yathA khasvete puruSA manyante / ahamasmi mica rUkSastIrArthI khedajJo yAvad mArgasya gati. parAkramazaH ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa bhikSu nau abhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIM tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA zabdaM kuryAt-utpata khallu bhoH panavarapuNDarIka ! utsta, atha utpatitaM tat padmavarapuNDarIkam // 106 // TIkA-'aha' atha-anantaram 'lUhe' rUkSaH-rAgadveSAbhyAM rahitatvAt rUkSa. itra rUkSaH 'tIraTThI' tIrArthI-saMsArasAgarasya pAragamecchuH 'kheyanne' khedajJaHvastutaH SaDjIvanikAyakhedaviSayakajJAnavAn, na tu pUrvapuruSavat vstuto'khedjnyH| 'jAva gaiparakaNaNNa' yAvad gatiparAkramajJaH, gatiparAkramayorzAtA-mokSamArAdhanarItimarmajJaH, atra yAvatpadena-kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho __ 'aha bhikkhU lahe tIraTThI' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tadanantara rAgadveSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa rUkSa, saMsAra sAgara kA pAra pAne kA abhilASI, SaTU jIvanikAyoM ke kheda ko jAnane vAlA-pahale vAle puruSoM ke samAna anajAna nahIM, yAvat gati aura parAkrama ko jAnane bAlA 'yAvat' zabda se kuzala, paNDita, vyakta, 'aha bhikkhU lUhe tIraTThI' tyAla TIkArtha-tyAra pachI rAgadveSa vinAnA hovAnA kAraNe rUkSa, saMsAra sAgaranI pAra pAmavAnI IcchAvALe, Sa, jIvanikAyanA khedane jANavAvALoajANa nahIM cAvata gati ane parAkramane jANanAra yAvat zabdathI kuzaLa, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #38
samArthabodhita TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarokanAmAdhyayanam 27 mArgavit-eteSAM grahaNam, tatra - pApakarma cchedane kurAlaH - nipuNaH paNDitaH pApabhIruH, vyaktaH-bAlabhAvanivRttaH ajJAnarahita ityarthaH meghAvI - sadasadvivekavAn, avAla:vimRzyakAryakArI, mArgastha :- samyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNamokSamArge sthitaH, mArgavit - mokSamArgajJa iti saMgrAhyam, etAdRzaH 'bhikkhU' bhikSuH- niravadyamikSayA saMyamayAtrA nirvAhakaH, 'annatarAo' anyatarasyA: 'disAo vA aNudisAo vA dizo vA anudizo vA yataH kutazcida digdezAt 'agamma' Agatya 'taM putrakhariNi' tAM puSkariNIM yasyAmime catvAro magnA abhavan tasyAstaTe sthitvA 'pAsa ' pazyati / kiM pazyati tatra sthitaH san ? tatrAha - " taM mahaM egaM paumatrarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUM' tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM yAtratpatirUpam, sarvAvayavasundaraM rUpagandhA medhAvI, vijJa, mArgastha, mArgavettA ina vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa karanA caahie| inakA artha yaha hai- pApakarmoM ko naSTa karane meM kuzala, paNDita arthAt pApa se bhIru, bAla arthAt bacapana se rahita nivRtta vijJa, medhAvI arthAt sat asat ke viveka se sampanna, abAla arthAt vicAra karake kArya karane vAlA, mArgastha arthAt samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga meM sthita, mArgavettA arthAt mokSa ke mArga ko jAnane vAlA / ina saba vizeSaNoM se yukta bhikSu (niravadya bhikSA se jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA) kisI dizA yA anudizA se usa puSkariNI ke samIpa aayaa| usa puSkariNI ke tIra para, jisameM pUrvokta cAroM phaMsa gaye the, sthita hokara dekhatA hai - eka mahAn pradhAna puNDarIka hai| vaha vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai sarvAMgasundara hai, uttama rUpa Adi se yukta paMDita, vyakta, bhedhAvI vijJa, bhArgastha, bhArgavettA yA tamAma vizeSale grahaNa thayA che. tene atha A pramANe che, pApa karmonA nAza karavAmAM kuzaLa, paMDita arthAt pApathI DaravAvALeA, khAla arthAt nAnapaNathI rahita, nivRtta, vijJa medhAvI arthAt sat asatanA vivethI yukta akhAla-eTale ke vicArIne kArya karavAvALA, mA stha, arthAt sabhyajJAna samyakUdana, samyacAritra ane samyak tapa rUpa meAkSa mArgImAM sthita, mAga vettA-arthAt mAnA mAne jANanAra, A badhA vizeSaNeAthI yukta bhikSu (niravadha bhikSAthI jIvana nirvAha karavAvALA) kAI dizA athavA anudizAethI te puSkariNI-vAvanA kinAre ke jemAM pUrveIkta cAre purUSA phasAyA hatA. tyAM sthira ubhA rahIne jIve che, teA te vAvamAM eka mahAna suMdara pradhAna puMDarIka-kamaLa che, te kamaLa vilakSaNlR prakAranI racanAthI yukta che, sarvAMga suMdara che. uttama prakAranA rUpathI yukta che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #39
28 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre diyutaM vilakSaNalakSaNopalakSitaM darzakajanAnAM manoharaM sujAtajalajAtam / ' te tattha cacAri purisajAe' tAMstatra caturaH puruSajAtAn ye kapalavara muddhartukAmAstAn 'pAsa' pazyati teSAmeva vizeSaNam -'pahINe vIraM' prahINAMsvIrAt-tyAjitatataTamAntAn 'apane paumavarapauDarIyaM' amApvAt padma puNDarIka, svasva kAryeskRtArthAn 'No habvAe No parAe' no arjAce no parAya, nahi taTe na vA jalarAzimuttIrya parata sthirAH sthito vA jAtAH / etAdRzAn puruSAn caturvidhAn apazyat kIdRzAn tatrAha - ' aMtarA pukkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne' antarA madhye puSkariNyAH 'seyaMsi' seye paDke 'Nisanne' niSaNNAn magnAna akRtakAryAn duHkhAnyanubhavataH 'tae NaM se bhikkhU evaM bayAsI' tato'nantaraM khalu sa bhikSurevaM vakSyamANavacanajAtam avAdIt uktavAn 'aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA' aho khalu ime catvAro'pi puruSAH akhedajJAH, akuzalA apaNDitA avyaktAH amedhAvino bAlA haiM, vilakSaNa lakSaNoM vAlA hai, darzakoM ke mana ko harane vAlA hai, bar3A hI sundara hai / vaha una cAroM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai jo usa kamala ko lAne ke lie kyA mAnoM marane ke lie puSkariNI meM praviSTa hue hue jo tIra ko tyAga cuke haiM, puNDarIka (kamala) taka pahuMca nahIM sake haiM, apane kArya meM saphala nahIM hue haiM jo na idhara ke rahe haiM aura na udhara ke rahe haiM aura puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM, duHkha kA anubhava kara rahe haiM / yaha saba dekhakara bhikSune isa prakAra kahA - ahA, ye cAroM hI puruSa akhedajJa haiM, akuzala haiM, apaNDita haiM, nAsamajha haiM, medhAvI nahIM haiM, vilakSaNa prakAranA lakSaNlRA vALuM che, jonAranA manane AnaMda ApanArU che. atyaMta suMdara che. AvA suMdara kamaLane te vAvamAM te pAMcamA purUSe joyuM', te sAthe teNe te pUrvokta cAre purUSAne paNa joyA, ke jee te kamaLane lAvavA mATe jANe ke-maravAne mATe te vAvanA kinArAnA tyAga karIne vAvamAM pravezayA che. teme kinArAnA tyAga karIne vAvamAM pravezavA chatAM te kamaLa sudhI pahAMcI zakayA nathI. peAte dhArelA kAryomAM saphaLa thayA nathI. te nathI ahinA rahyA ke nathI tyAMnA rahyA. ane puSkariNInA kAdavamAM phasAI gayA che, tathA du:khanA anubhava karI rahyA che. A tamAmane joine te bhikSue A pramANe vicAryuM. ahA ! A cAre purUSa khedane jANanArA nathI. akuzaLa che. apati che. aNusamaju che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #40
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 29 amArgasthA amArgavidaH, 'No maggassa gaiparakAmaNNU' no mArgasya gatiparA. kramajJA ime catvAro'pi puruSAH 'jaM ee' yata ete 'purisA' puruSA evaM manne' evaM manyante-'amhe eyaM' vayametat 'paumavarapoDarIyaM' padmArapuNDarIkam 'unnikkhi . ssAmo' unnikSepsyAmaH, ete itthaM svIkurvanti yad vayaM kamalamasmAtsaraso niSkAsayiSyAmaH kintu mudhaivaiteSAM zramaH 'No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unikkhetabaM' na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam evamubhikSeptavyaM syAt 'jahA gaM ee purisA manne' yathA-ete puruSA manyante, kintu-ahamaMsi bhikkhU lahe' ahamasmi bhikSuH-rUkSaH 'tIraTTI' tIrArthI saMsArasAgaratIrasya paraM pAraM gantukAmo mikSaNazIlA, rAgadveSarahitatvAt-atizayena rUkSa iva rUkSaH 'jAva maggassa gaiparakamaNNU' yAvanmArgasya gatiparAkramazaH 'ahameyaM' ahametat 'paumavarapoMDarIyaM panavarapuNDarIkam 'uNikkhissAmi' unikSepasyAmi-grahISyAmi ttikaTu' iti kRtvA evaM manasi nizcityA'trAgato'smi, 'ii vuccA' ityuktamA 'se bhikkhU' sa bhikSuH, ajJAna haiM, mArgastha nahIM haiM, mArgavettA nahIM haiM, mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoMki satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga ko vinA jAne hI ye isa puSkariNI meM praveza kiye haiN| ye samajhate haiM ki hama isa pradhAna kamala ko isa puSkariNI se nikAla leMge, magara inakA zrama vyartha hai / yaha kamala yoM nahIM nikAlA jAtA jaise ye loga samajhate haiM / maiM saMsAra sAgara se pAra pAne kA abhilASI, rAgadveSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa rUkSa, yAvat mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko jAnane vAlA bhikSu huuN| maiM isa uttama kamala ko grahaNa karUMgA, aisA nizcaya karake yahAM AyA huuN| isa prakAra kaha kara kisI dizA aura kisI deza se AyA huA buddhizALI nathI. ajJAnI che. mArgastha nathI. mArgavettA nathI. mArganI gati ane parAkrama jANatA nathI; kemake satparU dvArA Acarela mArgane jANyA vinA ja teo A puSkariNImAM pravezyalA che. teo samaje che ke ame pradhAna kamaLane vAvamAthI kahADI laIzuM. paraMtu teono parizrama vyartha thaye che. A kamaLa ema bahAra kahADI zakAtuM nathI. ke jema e leke mAne che. huM saMsAra sAgarathI pAra pAmavAnI IcchA vALa, rAgadveSa vinAne hovAthI rakSa yAvata mArganI gati ane parAkramane jANanAre bhikSu chuM. huM A uttama kamalane grahaNa karIza. ema nizcaya karIne ahiyAM Avyo chuM. A pramANe kahIne kaI dizA ane koI dezathI Avela ane vAvanA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #41
30 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yataH kuto'pi digdezAdAgataH sarasastaTamAnte vidyamAnaH 'taM puriNi tAM puSkariNIm 'No abhikkame nairA' bhikrAmati, naira pravizati tasyAM puSkariyAM kamalamunnetum kinnu-tIse pukkha raNIe' tasyAH puSkariyAH 'tIre ThiccA' tore sthitvA 'sadaM kujjA' zabdaM karoti, jalamapavizanneva tIravI san Ahvayati pANDityavIryasamanvito varabhiH , 'upayAhi khalu bho! paumavara poDarIyA ! uppayAhi' utpata khalu bhoH he padmaparapuNDarIka ! khalu nizcayena utpt| vijJa. sa mikSuH AyAhi-mo puSparAja ! UrdhvamAgaccha, evaM kathanAnantarameva 'aha se uppaie paumavarapoMDarIe' atha tadutpatitaM padmavarapuNDarIkam, zramaNaM bhagavantaM samAnayat, kamalaM tatkSaNameva vihAya puSkariNI taTamupagataM sAdhupAdamUlam / atra sUtre dRSTAntameva pradarzitam, dArzantikenA'gre yojayiSyati ||suu06|| mULam-kiTTie nAe samaNAuso ! aTe puNa se jANiyatve bhavai, bhaMte ! ti samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM niggaMthA ya niggaMthIo ya vaMdati namasaMti vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-kiTTie nAe samaNAuso! ahaM puNa se Na jANAmo samaNAuso tti, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave niggaMthe ya niggaMdhIo ya AmaMtettA aura puSkariNI meM praveza nahIM krtaa| kintu kinAre para khaDA raha kara paNDitavIrya se sampanna uttama bhikSu isa prakAra zabda karatA hai-he padmavara puNDarIka ! phAra aanaao|' bhikSu ke ina zabdoM se kamala tatkSaNa hI puSkariNI ko chor3akara usake caraNoM meM tIra para A gyaa| yaha dRSTAnta kahA gayA hai / dAntika kI yAjanAoge kI jaaygii|6| kinAre ubhe rahela te bhikSu te puSkariNI-vAvamAM pravezyA vinA kinArA para ubhA rahIne te paMDita vIryathI yukta, uttama bhikSu A pramANe zabda kare che. -3 5512 rI 752 sAvIta. bhikSunA A zabdothI te kamaLa takALa te puSkariNuM-vAvane tyAga karIne tenA caraNomAM kinArA para AvI gayuM. A daSTAnta kahevAmAM Avela che. tenA dAbdantikanI janA have pachI kahevAmAM Avaze. dA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #42
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 31 evaM kyAsI-hata samaNAuso ! AikkhAmi vibhAvami kimi pavedemi saaThaM sahauM sanimittaM bhujo bhujo uvadaMsemi se bemi ||suu07|| chAyA-kIttitaM jJAtaM zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! arthaH punarasya jJAtavyo bhavati / bhadanta ! iti zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM nigranthAzca nigranthyazca vandante namasyanti vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdiSuH-kIrtitaM jJAtaM zramaNa ! AyuSman ! artha punarasya na jAnImaH zramaNa ! AyuSman ! iti| zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastAn bahUn nigranthAn nirgranyIMzca Amatrya evamavAdI - hanta zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! AkhyAmi vibhAvayAmi kIrtayAmi pravedayAmi sAtha sahetuM sanimittaM bhUyo bhUyaH upadarzayAmi tad bravImi ||suu07|| TIkA-'kiTTie' kIrtitam 'NAeM jJAtam 'samaNAuso' zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI kathayati-he sAdhAH ! bhAtAmagre udAharaNaM pradarzitam / 'aDhe puNa se jANiyabve bhavaI' arthaH punarasya jJAtavyo bhavati / udAharaNaM tu mayA pradarzitam, etasyodAharaNasya ko'rthoM bhavatIti bhavadbhiH svayameva vicAraNIyaH, vicaaryaa'vdhaarnniiyshc| tIrthakarasyedaM vacanamupazrutya 'bhaMte ! ti' he bhadanta ! iti kathayitvA 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIram 'niggaMthA ya niggaMdhIo ya' nirganyAzca sAdhavo nigranthyaH sAdhvyazca 'vaMdaMti' vandante 'namasaMti' namasyanti-namaskAraM kurvanti 'vaMdittA namaMsittA' vanditvA namasyitvA ca 'evaM vayAsI' 'kiTTie nAe samaNAuso' ityaadi| TIkArtha---bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM-he AyuSman zramaNo! tumhAre samakSa maine dRSTAnta pradarzita kiyA hai| isa kA artha tuma ko svayaM samajha lenA caahie| taba he 'bhadanta !' isa prakAra saMbodhana karake zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA namaskAra karate haiN| vandanA namaskAra "kiTTie nAe samakAuso' tyAhi / TIkArtha- bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI kahe che ke--he Ayumana pramANe tamArI sAme meM daSTAnta batAvela che, teno artha tamAre pite sAMbhajvaan. tyAre he "bhadanta' A pramANe saMbaMdhana karIne zramaNa ane zramaNi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vaMdanA namaskAra kare che. vaMdanA namaskAra zrIsUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #43
- sUtrakRtAsatre evamavAdiSuH-kimavAdiSurityAha-kiTTae nAe' kIrtitaM-kathita jJAtam udAharaNam 'sapaNAuso' he zramaNa ! he AyuSman bhagavan ! kintu-'aTTha puNa se Na jANAmo' artha punarasya vayaM na jAnImaH, 'samaNa Auso tti' he zramaNa / AyuSman ! iti sarve sAdhakaH sAdhvyazca akathayan-vayaM tu bhavatkIrtitamudAharaNaM zrutavantaH, kintuudAharaNasyArtha tu na vidyaH, ato devAnupriyaireva dayAparairartho'pi vyAkhyeyaH-iti sAdhUnAM vAMsi zrutvA 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH 'te ya bahave niggathe ya niggaMdhIo ya AmatettA evaM kyAsI' tAMzca bahana nigranthAt nirgranyazci Amanya-saMbodhya 'evaM vayAsI' evamavAdIt-'haMta samaNAuso' hanta he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'AikkhAmi vibhAve mi kimi pavedemi' AkhyAmi vibhAvayAmi kIrtayAmi pravedayAmi tamartham-yo'rthoM bhavadbhiH pRSTaH / vibhAvayAmiparyAyAdizabdadvAreNa tamartha prkttiikromi| kIrtayAmi-pravedayAmi iti kriyA. padayAt-hetu-dRSTAntAbhyAM tamartha bhavate avabodhayAmi / 'saaTuM saheuM sani. mittaM' sArtha sahetuM sanimittam, arthaH prayojanam-kAryaphalamiti yAvat tena sahita miti sArtham / 'saherDa' sahetum, hetuH kAraNaM tena yuktam ,sanimittam-nimittena karake isa prakAra kahate haiM Apake kahe udAharaNa ko hama sabane sunA, kintu usakA artha (rahasya) hama nahIM jaante| ataH he AyuSman ! bhagavan ! anugraha karake Apa hI usakA artha khie| zramaNoM ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una bahusaMkhyaka nirgranthoM aura nigraMthiyoM ko saMbodhana karake isa prakAra kahA-he AyuSman zramaNo! tumhAre pUche rahasya ko maiM kahatA hU~ paryAyavAcaka zabdoM Adi dvArA prakaTa karatA hUM, hetu aura dRSTAnta dvArA use tumheM samajhAtA huuN| artha (payojana) hetu-kAraNa aura nimitta ke sAtha udAharaNa ke artha ko punaH punaH pradarzita karatA huuN| tAtparya karIne A pramANe kahe che. Ape kahela udAharaNane ame badhAe sAMbhaLyuM. 52 tana matha (29sya) taNutA nathI, tathI u mAyubhan! HIvAna anugraha karIne Apa ja tene artha samajA. zramaNonA A arthane sAMbhaLIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe te ghaNI sakhyAvALA nigraMtha ane nirgathIne sa bedhana karIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. Ayumana zramaNa ! tamoe pUchelA rahasyane have huM kahuM chu. paryAya vAcaka zabdo dvArA pragaTa karuM chuM. hetu ane daSTAnta dvArA tene huM tamane samajAvuM chuM artha (prajana) hetu-kAraNa ane nimittanI sAthe udAharaNanA arthane vAraMvAra batAvuM chuM. zrI sUtradiga sUtra : 4

Page #44
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam sahitaM tAdRzam udAharaNArtham 'bhujjo bhujjo' bhUyo bhUyaH-punaH punarapi 'uvadaMsemi' upadarzayAmi-nimittamayojanAyupadarzanamukhena tAdRzamarthaM bhavadbhayA pratipAdayAmi 'se bemi' tad bravImi ||s07|| mUlam-loyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAo! pukkhariNI buiyaa| kammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso se udae buie| kAmabhoge ya khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso ! se see buie| jaNa jANavayaM ca khalu mae appAha? samaNAuso! te bahave paumavarapoMDarIe buie / rAyANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie| annautthiyA ya khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! te cattAri purisajAyA buiyaa| dhammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se bhikkhU buie| dhammatitthaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso / se tIre buie / dhammakahaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso! se sadde buie / nivvANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se uppAe buie| evameyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNA. uso! se evameyaM buiyaM ||suu08|| ___ chAyA-lokaM ca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! puSkariNI uktaa| karma ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tasyA udakamuktam / kAmabhogaM yaha hai ki nimitta aura prayojana Adi prakaTa karate hue usa rahasya ko pratipAdana karatA huuN| aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 7 // tAtparya e che ke - nimitta ane prayojana vigere pragaTa karatA thakA te rahasyane pragaTa karuM chuM. e pramANe huM kahuM chuM paNa zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #45
34 sUtrakRtAnasUtre cakhala mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH tasyAH seya uktaH / janAna janapadAMva khala mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tAni bahUni panavarapuNDarIkANi uktaani| rAjAnaM ca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tasyA ekaM mahat pAvarapuNDarIkamuktam / anyayUdhikAMzca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! te catvAraH puruSajAtA uktaaH| dharma ca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! sa mikSuruktaH / dharmatIrthaca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA aayussmntH| tattIramuktam / dharmakathA ca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! sa zabda uktH| nirvANa ca khala mayA apAtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! sa utpAta uktaH / evametacca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tadetaduktam / / mU. 8 // TIkA-sarvAnevopasthitAna samabhilakSya zramaNA AyuSmantaH / iti sambodhyaca pratijJAtamarthaM pratipAdayati tIrthakara:-'samaNAuso' he zramaNA:! AyuSmantaH ! 'loyaM ca khala mae appAhaTu' lokaM ca khalu mayA apAtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! puSkariNI uktA, he sAdhakaH! lokaM caturdazarajjyAtmakamadhikRtya eSA puSkariNI mayA uktA, ayameva lokaH yatrAnekavidhA jIvAH svakRtaduSkRtasukRtakarmAnusAreNa jAyante mriyante ca, mRtvA punaH punarAvirbhavanti / Avirbhavanto'nekavidha duHkhA'loyaM ca khalu mae' ityAdi / kArya-sabhI upasthita zramaNoM ko lakSya karake bhagavAn pratijJAta artha kA pratipAdana karate haiM-artha kI durgamatA kA pratipAdana karane ke lie loka ko me ne puSkariNI kI jagaha rakkhA hai| tAtparya yaha hai-he zramaNo! isa caudaha rajju parimANa vAle loka ko maiMne puSkariNI kahA hai| yahI loka, jisa meM aneka prakAra ke jIva apane puNya pApakarma ke anusAra janmate aura marate haiM, mara kara punaH prakaTa hote haiM 'loyaM ca khalu mae' tyAdi TIkAI-badhA upasthita zramaNane uddezIne bhagavAna upara kahela viSayanA arthanuM pratipAdana kare che. arthanA durgamapaNAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe lekane meM puSkariNInA sthAne rAkhela che kahela che. tAtparya e che ke--he zamaNe! A cauda rAju pramANavALA lokane meM puSkariNI-vAva kahI che. eja leka ke jemAM aneka prakAranA ja pitAnA puNya ane pApakarma pramANe jame ane mAre che. marIne pharIthI pragaTa thAya che. ane aneka prakAranA duHkhane anubhava karatA jovAmAM Ave zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #46
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam - nyanubhavantaH samupalakSyante, tAdRzo'yaM lokaH puSkariNI sthAne proktH| yathA puSkariNyAm anekapakArakANi puSpANi bhAnti tathA saMsAro'pi vividhaprakArakajIvasamudAyena uktH| ata etAdRzI tulyatAmAdAya puSkariNI-upamAnena lokupmitH| 'kammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu' karma ca khalu mayA apAhRtya 'samaNAusauM' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH 'se udae' tasthA:-puSkariNyA udakaM jalam 'gayA buie' mayA uktaM pratipAditam, yathA puSkariNyAM jalasadbhAvena kamalasyotpattirbhavati-tatheha saMsAre aSTavidhakarmaNA janitaM lokAnAM jalopamitaM karma, puSkariNyA kamalodbhavakAraNaM jalam, saMsAre ca jIvotpattikAraNaM jIvasaMpAditamaSTavidhaM karma, ataH kamalenopamitam / etAvAMstu dvayorbhedaH-yadekatra kamalodbhavakAraNaM jalam, na aura aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko anubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, isI ko puSkariNI ke sthAna para kalpita kiyA hai| puSkariNI meM aneka prakAra ke puSpa hote haiM, saMsAra aneka prakAra ke jIva samudAya se yukta hai| isa prakAra kI samAnatA ke AdhAra para loka kI puSkariNI se upamA dI hai| he AyuSman zramaNo! karma ko maiMne usakA jala kahA hai| jaise jala kA sadbhAva hone se kamala kI utpatti hotI hai, usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM ATha prakAra ke karmoM se jIvoM kA janma hotA hai / arthAt jaise kamaloM kI utpatti kA kAraNa jala hai, usI prakAra saMsAra meM jIvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa jIva dvArA upArjita aSTavidha karma haiN| ataeva unheM kamala kI upamA dI gaI hai / ina donoM meM visadRzatA itanI hI hai ki eka jagaha kamala kI utpatti kA kAraNa jala hai kintu jala sI che. tene ja puSkariNInA sthAna rU5 kalapanA karela che. puSkariNImAM aneka prakAranA kamaLa hoya che. saMsAra aneka prakAranA jIva samudAyathI yukta che. AvA prakAranA sarakhA paNAnA AdhAra para lekane puSkariNInI upamA ApI che. he Ayumana zramaNa ! karmane e puSkariNInA jala rUpe kahela che. jema paNane sadbhAva hevAthI kamaLanI utpatti thAya che, e ja pramANe A saMsA2mAM ATha prakAranA karmothI jIvane janma thAya che. arthAt jema kamaLanI utpattinuM kAraNa jaLa che, e ja pramANe saMsAramAM jenI utpattinuM kAraNa jIve upArjana karela ATha prakAranA karmo che. tethI ja tene kamalanI upamA ApavAmAM AvI che. A bannemAM visazipaNuM eTaluM ja ke-eka jagyAe kamaLanI utpattinuM kAraNa jaLa che, paraMtu jaLanI utpattinuM kAraNa kamaLa - zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #47
36 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kamalajanyaM jalam / iha tu jIvajanmakAraNaM karma, tacca jIvajanitamiti / 'kAmabhoge ya khalu mae appAhaTu' kAmabhogaM ca khalu mayA-apAhatya-kAmabhogamA zritya 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'se seye buie' 'se' tasyAH puSkariNyA: 'seye' seya:-paGkam 'buie' uktaH, paGkadRSTAntena kAmabhogau kathitau, yathA puSkariNyAH paGke nimagno janaH svoddhArAya samoM na bhavati, tathA-kAmopabhogApahRta cetasAmapi jIvAnAM saMsArAduddharaNamazakyamiti kRtvA-he sAdhakaH ! mayA paGka kAmabhogena upamitam / kevalamiyAneva vizeSa:-ekaM bAhyam itarAvAdhyAtmikau / 'jaNajANavayaM ca khalu mae apAhaTu samaNAuso' he zramaNAH! AyuSmantaH ? janAn janapadAMzca khalu mayA apAhatya-adhikRtya 'te bahave paumavarapoMDarIe' tAni bahUni padmavarapuNDarIkANi 'buie' uktAni-kathitAni / yathA puSkariNyAutpatti kA kAraNa kamala nahIM hai, parantu yahAM jIvoM ke janma kA kAraNa karma hai aura vaha karma jIva janita hotA hai| he AyuSman zramaNo ! kAma bhogoM ko maine kIcar3a kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI ke paMka meM phaMse hue jana apane udhAra meM samartha nahIM hote, usI prakAra kAmabhogoM se apahRta cittavAle jIvoM kA saMsAra se uddhAra honA zakya nahIM hotaa| ataeva he zramaNo ! maiMne kAmabhogoM kI upamA kIcar3a se dI hai| yaha donoM hI samAna rUpa se bandhana ke kAraNa hai| antara hai to kevala yahI ki paMka bAhya bandhana hai jaba ki kAma aura bhoga AdhyAtmika bandhana haiN| he AyuSman zramaNo! janoM ko aura janapadoM ko maiMne bahusaMkhyaka panavara puNDarIka kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI meM vividha prakAra ke kamala hote nathI. paraMtu ahiyAM jIvanA janmanuM kAraNa karma che. ane e karma jIve reta ya che. he Ayuzmana zramaNe! kAmane kAdava kahela che, jema vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAyelA manuSya potAnA uddhAramAM samartha thatA nathI. eja pramANe kAmagathI harAyelA cittavALA jIne saMsArathI uddhAra the zakaya hotuM nathI, tethI ja he zramaNe! meM kAmagenI upamA kAdavathI ApI che. A baMne sarakhI rIte bandhanA kAraNa rUpa che. pheraphAra hoya te kevaLa eTale ja che ke-paMka-kAdava bAhya-bahAranuM baMdhana che, jyAre A kAma ane bhega AdhyAmika baMdhana che. he AyuSyamAna zramaNe ! janene ane janapadane meM aneka saMkhyAvALA padmavara puMDarIka kahela che. jema vAvamAM aneka prakAranA kamaLo hoya zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #48
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam manekavidhAni kamalAni jAyate, tathA jIvaloke nivasanto'ne ke jIvAH saMsArapuSkariNyAH kamalasvarUpAH / ataH kamaladRSTAntena lokA upamitAH / yathA vA puNDarIkaiH puSkariNI bhUSyate, tathA-manujaiH sNsaarH| kamale'malaptaugandhyam, manuje ca mokSa-yogyatA, svasvA'sAdhAraNaguNavatcAt-ubhayoH samAnatvam iti / 'rAyANaM ca khalu mae apAhaTu samANAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyuSmantaH ! rAjAnaM ca khalu mayA apAhatya-adhikRtya 'se' tasyAH puSkariNyAH 'ege' ekam 'maha' mahat 'paumavarapauDarIe' padmavarapuNDarIkam, pradhAnaM puSkariyAH zomAtizayA''dhAyakam 'buie' uktam-kathitam yathA puSkariNyAH sarvakamalA'pekSayA mahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM tathA manuSyaloke sarvamanujApekSayA rAjA zreSThaH sarveSAM zAsakazca ataH saMsArasamudre padmavarapuNDarIkatulyo rAjA mayA kathitaH / 'anna utthiyA ya' anya yUthi haiM, usI prakAra loka meM aneka jIva nivAsa karate haiM / ve saMsAra puSka riNI ke kamala ke samAna hai| isa prakAra saMsArI jIvoM kI upamA kamala se dI gaI hai| athavA jaise kamala se sarovara vibhUSita hotA hai, usI prakAra manuSya se saMsAra zobhAyamAna hotA hai / kamala meM nirmala sugaMdha hotI hai / isa prakAra apane apane guNoM ke kAraNa donoM meM samAnatA hai| he AyuSman zramaNo! rAjA ko maiMne puSkariNI kA padmavara puNDarIka arthAt pradhAna kamala kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI meM saba kamaloM kI apekSA eka mahAn zveta kamala kahA hai, usI prakAra manuSyaloka meM sabhI manuSyoM kI apekSA rAjA zreSTha aura saba kA zAsaka hotA hai| ata. eva loka rUpI puSkariNI meM rAjA rUpI mahAn zveta kamala kahA gayA hai| che, eja pramANe lekamAM aneka jIvo nivAsa kare che. te saMsAra vAvanA kamaLa je che, A rIte saMsArI jIne kamaLanI upamA ApI che. athavA jema kamaLathI sarovara zobhAyamAna che, e ja pramANe manothI saMsAra zobhAyamAna hoya che. kamaLamAM nirmaLa sugaMdha hoya che, manuSyamAM mekSa prApta karavAnI yogyatA hoya che. A rIte pita pitAnA guNonA kAraNe banemAM samAna paNuM rahela che. tema samajavuM. he Ayuman zramaNe ! rAjAne meM vAvanA pavara puMDarIka arthAta pradhAna kamaLa kahela che. jemAM puSkariNImAM badhAM kamaLo karatAM eka mahAna zveta kamaLa kahyuM che. te ja pramANe manuSya lokanI apekSAthI rAjA uttama ane badhAnA para zAsana karavA vALa hoya che. tethI ja leka rUpI vAvamAM rAjA rUpI mahAna veta kamaLa kahela che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #49
sUtrakRtAnasUtre kAMzca-ArhatamatetarazAsanA'nurAgavataH puruSAn-AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAn 'khalu mae' khalu mayA 'apAhaTu' apAhatya-adhikRtya 'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH! AyuSmantaH ! 'te-vattAri' te catvAraH 'purisajAyA' puruSajAtAH, ye ca catasabhyo dizAbhyaH samAgatya paGke niSaNNA Asan te puruSAH anyadarzanAnuyAyinaH santIti mayA 'buiyA' uktAH-kathitAH, yathA-te catvAro'pi puruSAH puSkariNI madhyAt kamalAkarSaNe prabhavo na jAtAH apitu tatpaGke nimagnA svAtmAnamapi samudattuM nA'zaknuvan, tathaiva paratIthikA mokSamanavAppa saMsAre eva niSaNNAH duHkhazatAni tAni tAnyanubhavantIti / 'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyuSmantaH ! 'dhammaM ca khalu mae' dharma ca khalu mayA 'apAha?' apAhatya-abhilakSIkRtya 'se' saH 'bhikkhU' bhikSuH-sAdhuH, 'buie' uktaH-pratipAditaH / yathA khalu kazciccaturaH puruSaH puSkariNImapravizyaiva tataH kamalamapakarSati, tathA-rAgadveSAbhyAM sarvathA rahito dhArmikaH parityajya viSayopabhogaM dharmopadezadvAreNa rAjAdikaM saMsArAnniSkAsayati he AyuSman zramaNo ! anyayUthikoM ko maiMne ve cAra puruSa kahe haiN| jo cAra puruSa cAroM dizAoM se Akara kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae, ve anyadarzanoM ke anuyAyI kahe gae haiN| jaise ve cAroM puruSa puSkariNI meM se kamala ko lAne meM samartha nahIM hue, balki kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae aura apanA nija kA bhI udhAra na kara sake, usI prakAra paratIrthika bhI mokSa na prApta karake saMsAra meM hI raha kara duHkha bhogate haiN| he AyuSman zramaNo ! dharma ko maiMne sAdhu (bhikSu) kahA hai| jaise catara puruSa puSkariNI meM praveza kiye binA hI usameM se kamala ko AkarSita kara letA hai, usI prakAra rAgadveSa se sarvathA rahita dhArmika puruSa kAmabhoga ko tyAga kara dharmopadeza ke dvArA rAjA Adi ko che Ayumana zramaanya yuthikamAM meM te cAra purUSa kahela che. cAre dizAethI AvIne kAdavamAM phasAI gayA te anya darzanavALAonA anuyAyIo kahyA che tema samajavuM. jema te cAre purUSa vAvamAMthI maLe lAdavA samartha thayA nathI, ulTA teo kAdavamAM phasAI gayA. ane pitAne paNa uddhAra karI zakyA nathI. e ja pramANe anya tIthike paNa mokSa prApta na karatAM saMsAramAM ja rahIne duHkha bhogave che. he Ayuzmana zramaNe ! dharmane meM sAdhu (bhikSu) kahela che. jema catura purUSe vAvamAM praveza karyA vinA ja temAMnA kamaLane pitAnA tarapha AkarSita karyA arthAt kheMcI lIdhA e ja pramANe rAgadveSathI sarvathA rahita dhArmika zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #50
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 39 aso mayA dharmasya dRSTAntena saadhurupmitH| 'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyumantaH ! 'mae' mayA khalu 'apAi?' apAhatya-adhikRtya 'dhammatitthaM' dharma tIrtham 'se' tat 'tIre' tIram-taTam 'cuie' uttam-kathitam , yathA puSkariNyAstaTameva antabhAgaH sImA bhavati tadupari puSkariNI vyavahAraH tathA-saMsArasya caramasImA dharmatIrtha eva, dharmatIrthasya saMsArAntakatvAt / 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'dhammakahaM ca' dharmakathAM ca 'khalu mae' khalu mayA 'apAhaTu' apAhatya-adhikRtya 'se' saH 'sadde' zabdaH 'buie' uktaH-kathitaH, dharmakathayA uttAryante saMsArAt-bahavaH ataH zabdena dhrmkthopmitaa| 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'nivvANaM ca khalu mae apAhaTuM nirvANaM mokSam apAhatyaadhikRtya 'mae' mayA 'se' saH 'uppAe' utpAta: 'buie' uktaH - kathitaH, mokSa saMsAra se bAhara nikAla detA hai| isa kAraNa maiMne dharma kI upamA sAdhu se dI hai| he AyuSman zramaNoM ! maiMne dharmatIrtha ko puSkariNI kA tIra kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI kA anta taTa kahalAtA hai aura usake Age ke bhAga ko puSkariNI kahate haiM, usI prakAra saMsAra kI carimasImA dharmatIrtha hai, dharmatIrtha saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA hai-'kintu laukika tIrtha nhiiN| he AyuSman zramaNo! dharmakathA ko maiMne bhikSu kA zabda kahA hai| dharma kathA ke dvArA bahuta jIva saMsAra se pAra kiye jAte haiM, ataeva dharma kathA kI upamA zabda se dI gaI hai| he AyuSmana zramaNo ! nirvANa ko maiMne (zveta kamalakA) utpatana kahA hai / jaise jala ke andara kamala kIcar3a ko bhedakara Upara AjAtA purUSa kAmageno tyAga karIne dharmopadeza dvArA rAjA vigerene saMsArathI bahAra kahADI le che, te kAraNe meM sAdhune dharmanI upamA ApI che. he Ayuzmana zramaNa meM dharmatIrthane vAvane kinAre kahela che. jema puSkariNI-vAvane anta bhAga taTa-kinAre kahevAya che, ane tenA AgaLanA bhAgane (antanA bhAga) puSkariNI kahe che, e ja pramANe saMsAranI carima sImAne dharmatIrtha kahela che. dharmatIrtha saMsArano anta karavAvALuM che. parNa laukika tIrtha saMsArane aMtakartA hetuM nathI. ke AyuSmana zramaNa dharmakathAne meM bhikSu rUpa kahela che. dharmakathA dvArA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #51
40 -- --- sUtrakRtAgasUtre eva utpAtasthAne uktaH / yathA-kamalaM jale pakaM cAhRtya upari Agacchati, tathAsAdhakaH sAdhuH svakIyamaSTavidhaM kama vinAzya saMsArAbhigato bhavati, ato mayA mokSasya utpAtena sahopamAnam 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'evameyaM ca khalu mae' evametat khalu mayA 'apAhaTuM' apAhatya- adhikRtya 'se' tat 'evameyaM' edametat 'buie' uktam, mayA puSkariNyAdayaH sarve'pi pUrvoktAH padArthAH tattat sArUpyeNa pradarzitA iti |mu08 / mUlam-iha khalu pAINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNuputveNaM logaM uvavannA, taM jahAAriyAvege aNAriyAvege uccAgotAvege NIyAgotAvege kAyamaMtAvege rahastamaMtAvege suvannAvege duvannAvege surUvAvege durUvAvege tesiM ca NaM maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavai, mahayA himavaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre acaMtavisuddharAyakulavaMsappasUe niraMtararAyalakkhaNavirAiyaMgavaMge bahujaNabahumANapUie savvaguNasamiddhe khattie mudie muddhAbhisitte mAupiusujAe dayappie hai, usI prakAra sAdhaka sAdhu apane ATha prakAra ke karma ko vinaSTa karake saMsAra se nikala jAtA hai| isakAraNa maiMne mokSa kI upamA utpatana se dI hai| he AyuSman zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se kalpanA karake aisA kahA hai / arthAt apanI buddhi se socakara puSkariNI Adi kA rUpaka kahA hai // 8 // ghaNuM jIvene saMsArathI pAra karavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja dhama kathAnI upamA zabdanI sAthe ApavAmAM AvI che. he Ayuzmana zramaNe nirvANane meM zveta kamaLanuM utpatana kahela che. jema pANImAMthI kamaLa kAdavane dUra karIne upara AvI jAya che. e ja pramANe sAdhaka sAdhu pitAnA ATha prakAranA karmane nAza karIne saMsArathI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. te kAraNe meM mokSanI upamA utpatana-upara javA rUpa kahela che. he AyuSyamAna pramANe meM mArI buddhithI kalpanA karIne A pramANe kahela che. arthAt pitAnI va buddhithI vicArIne puSkariNI vigerenuM rUpaka ga che. // 8 // zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #52
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 41 sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare maNusside jaNavayapiyA jaNavayapurohie seukare keukare narapavare purisapavare purisasIhe purisa AsIvise purisavarapoMDarIe purisavaragaMdhahatthI aDDe ditte vitte vicchinnaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNa bahujAyarUvarayae AogapaogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelappabhUe paDipuNNakosakoTAgArA uhAgAre balavaM dubalapaccAmitta ohayakaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliya. kaMTayaM uddhiyakaMTayaM akaMTayaM ohayasattu nihayasattu maliyasantu uddhiyasattu nijjiyasattu parAiyasatnu vavagayadubhikkhaM mAribhaya vippamukaM rAyavannao jahA uvavAie jAva vasaMtaDiMbaDamaraM rajjaM pasAhemANe viharai / tassaNaM ranno parisA bhavaha uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA ikkhAgA ikkhAgaputtA nAyA nAyAputtA koravvA koravyaputtA bhaTTA bhaTTaputtA mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA lecchaI lecchaiputtA pasatthAro pasatthaputtA seNAvaI seNAvaiputtA / tesiM ca NaM egaIe saDDI bhavai kAmaM taM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA saMpahArisu gamaNAe, tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo te evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai, taM jahA-uDDUM pAyatalA ahe kesaggamatthayA tiriyaMtayapariyaMte jIve esa AyApajjave kasiNe esa jIve jIvai esa mae No jIvai, sarIre dharamANe dharai viNaTuMmi ya No dharai, eyaMtaM jIviyaM bhavai, AdahaNAe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #53
sUtrakRtAgasUtre parehiM nijjai, agaNijhAmie sarIre kavoyavannANi aTTINi bhavaMti, AsaMdI paMcamA purisA gAma paccAgacchaMti, evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM asaMte asaMvijjamANe tesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai anno bhavai jIvo annaM sarIraM, tamhA, taM evaM no vipaDivedati-ayamAuso! AyA dIhei vA hassei vA parimaMDalei vA vaTei vA taMsei vA cauraMsei vA Ayaei vA chalaMsiei vA aTuMsei vA kiNhei vA NIlei vA lohiei vA hAliddei vA sukilei vA subbhigaMdhei vA dubhigaMdhei vA tittei vA kaDuei vA kasAie vA aMbilei vA mahurei vA kakkhaDei vA mauei vA guruei vA lahaei vA siei vA usiNei vA niddhei vA lukkhei vA evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai-anno jIvo annaM sarIraM, tamhA te No evaM uvalabbhaMti, se jahA NAmae kei purise kosIo asiM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! asI ayaM kosI, evameva natthi keipurise abhinivahitA NaM uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso! AyAiyaM sarIraM / se jahA gAmae keipurise muMjAo isiyaM abhinivvahittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! muMje iyaM isiyaM evameva nasthi keipurise uvadaMsetAro ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise maMsAo aTuiM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! maMse ayaM aTThI, evameva nasthi keipurise uvadaMsettAro ayamA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #54
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam uso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM / se jahA NAmae keipurise karayalAo AmalagaM abhinivaTittA gaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! karatale ayaM Amalae, evameva Nasthi keipurise upadaMsettAro ayamA. uso ! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahA NAmae ke purise dahio navanIyaM abhiniyaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! navanIyaM ayaM tu dahI, evameva Nasthi keipurise jAva sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise tilahito tillaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! tellaM ayaM pinnAe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise ikkhUto khoyarasaM abhinivvahitANaM uvadaMsejA ayamAuso! khoyarase ayaM choe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise araNIo aggi abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! araNI ayaM aggI, evameva jAva sriirN| evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-anno jIvo annaM sriirN| tamhA te micchaa| se haMtA taM haNaha khaNaha chaNaha Dahaha payaha AlaMpaha vilupaha sahasAkAraha viparAmusaha, eyAvayA jIve Natthi paraloe, te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukkaDei vA kallANei vA pAvaei vA sAhui vA asAhai vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA niraei vA aniraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvahiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe / evaM ege pAganbhiyA Nikkhamma mAmagaM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #55
44 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dhammaM pannaveMti, taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA sAhu sukkhAe samaNei vA mAhaNei vA kAmaM khalu Auso ! tumaM pUyayAmi, taM jahA - asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAi meNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vA tatthege pUyaNAe samAuhiMsu tatthege pUyaNAe nikAiMsu / puvameva tesiM NAyaM bhavai- samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo pAvaM kasmaM No karisAmo samuTTAe taM apaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAiyaMti anne vi AdiyAveMti anne pi AyayaMtaM samaNujANaMti, evameva te itthikAmabhogehiM mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovabannA laddhA rAgadosavasahA, te No appANaM samucchedeti te jo paraM samucchedeMti te No aNNAI pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samucchedeti, pahINA putra saMjogaM AyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA ii te No havAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visannA ii paDhame purisajAe tajjIvataccharIraetti Ahie // sU0 9 // chAyA - iha khalu prAcyAM vA pratIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA santye ke manuSyA bhavanti, AnupUrvyA lokamupapannAH, tadyathA AryA eke, anAryA eke, uccagotrA eke, nIcagotrA eke, kAyavanta eke, istravanta eke, suvarNA eke, durvarNA eke, surUpA vA eke, dUrUpA vA eke| teSAM ca manujAnAmeko rAjA bhavati mahAhimavanmalaya mandara mahendrasAraH, atyantavizuddharAjakulavaMzamasUtaH, nirantararAjalakSaNa virAjitAGgopAGgaH, bahujana bahumAnapUjitaH, sarvaguNasamRddhaH kSatriyaH, muditaH, mUrdhAbhiSiktaH, mAtApitRsujAtaH, dayAmiyaH sImAkaraH, sImAdharaH, kSemaGkaraH kSemandharaH, manuSyendraH, janapada pitA, janapadapurohitaH, setukaraH, ketukaraH, narapravaraH, puruSapravaraH, puruSasiMhaH, puruSAzIrviSaH, puruSavarapuNDarIkaH puruSavaragandhahastI, ADhayaH dIptaH, 1 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #56
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkana mAdhyayanam * vittaH, vistIrNavipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAha nAkIrNaH, bahudhanabahujAtarUparajataH, AyogaprayogasamprayuktaH, viccharditamacura bhaktapAnaH, bahUdAsIdAsa gomahiSaga velakaprabhUtaH pratipUrNa kozakoSThAgArAyudhAgAraH, balavAn, durbalapatyamitraH, avahatakaNTa kaM, nihatakaNTakaM marditakaNTakam uddhRtakaNTakam akaNTakam ahatazatru, nihatazatru, marditazatru, udghRtazatru nirjitazatru parAjitazatru vyapagatadurbhikSaM mArImayaviSamukta rAjavarNakaH yathA auSapAti yAvat prazAnta DimbaDambaraM rAjyaM prasAdhayan viharati / tasya khalu rAjJaH pariSaddbhavati, ugrAH, ugraputrAH, bhogAH bhogaputrAH, ikSvAkavaH, ikSvAkuputrAH, jJAtAH jJAtaputrAH kauravyAH, kauravyaputrAH, bhaTTAH, bhaTTaputrAH, brAhmaNAH, brAhmaNaputrAH, lecchikaNaH, lecchikiputrAH, prazAstAraH prazAstraputrAH, senApatayaH, senApatiputrAH / teSAM ca ekatamaH zraddhAvAn bhavati, kAmaM taM zramaNo vA brAhmaNo vA sampradhArSuH gamanAya tatra anyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAraH vayam anena dharmeNa prajJApayiSyAmaH, tat evaM jAnIhi bhayatrAtaH, yathA mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati tadyathA-UrdhvaM pAdatalAd adhaH kezAgramastakAt tiryaru tvakparyanto jIvaH eSa AtmaparyavaH kRtsnaH / asmin jIvati jIvati, eSa mRtaH, no jIvati, zarIre gharati dharati vinaSTe ca no dharati / etadantaM jIvitaM bhavati / AdahanAya parairnIyate, agnidhmApite zarIre kapotavarNAnyasthIni bhavanti / AsadIpaJcamAH puruSAH grAmaM pratyAgacchanti / evam asana asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM so'san asaMvedyamAnaH teSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati / anyo bhavati jIvaH, anyaccharIram, tasmAt te evaM no viprativedayanti ayamAyuSman ! AtmA dIrgha iti vA, hrasva iti vA, parimaNDala iti vA, vartula iti vA, tryatra iti vA, caturasra iti vA, Ayata iti vA, SaDaMza iti vA, aSTAMza iti vA, kRSNa iti vA, nIla iti vA, lohita iti vA, hAridra iti vA, zukla iti vA, surabhigandha iti vA, durabhigandha iti vA, tikta iti vA, kaTuka iti vA, kaSAya iti vA amla iti vA, madhura iti vA, karkaza iti vA, mRduriti vA, guruka iti vA, laghuka iti vA, zIta iti vA, uSNa iti vA, snigdha iti vA, rUkSa iti vA, evam asan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati, anyo jIvaH anyaccharIra tasmAt te no evam upalabhante, tadyathA nAmakaH kazcit puruSaH kozAd asim abhinirvaya upadarzayed, ayam AyuSman ! asiH ayaM kozaH evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH abhinirvatya khalu upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSo muJjAd iSikAm abhinirvastha khalu upadarzayed ayamAyuSman ! muJjaH iyamiSikA, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSo mAMsAd asthi zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 45

Page #57
sUtrakRtAgasUtre abhinivartya khalu upadarzayed ayamAyuSman ! mAMsaH idam asthi evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram ! tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH karatalAdAmalakam abhinirvayaM khalu upadarzayed idam AyuSman ! karatalam idamAmalakam evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH kazcit puruSo dadhno navanItam abhinirvayaM khalu upadarzayed idamAyuSman ! navanItam idaM tu dadhi, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA aya. mAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH tilebhyastailam abhinirvayaM khalu upadarzayed idamAyuSman ! tailam ayaM piNyAkaH evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA AyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH ikSutaH kSodarasam abhinivayaM khalu upadarzayed ayam AyuSman ! kSodarasaH ayaM kSodaH evameva yAvad zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH araNitaH agnim abhinibatya khalu upadarzayet , iyam AyuSman ! araNiH ayamagniH evameva yAvat zarIram / evam asan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati, tadyathA-anyo jIvaH anyaccharIra tasmAt te mithyA / sa hantA taM ghAtayata, khanata, kSaNata, dahata, pacata, Alumpata, vilumpata, sahasA kArayataH viparAmRzata, etAvAn jIvaH nAsti prlokH| te no evam vipativedayanti tadyathA-kriyAM vA, akriyAM vA, mukRtaM vA, duSkRtaM vA, kalpAgaM vA, pApakaM vA, sAdhu vA, asAdhu vA, siddhiM vA, asiddhiM vA, nirayaM vA, anirayaM vA, evaM te virUparUpaH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAna samArabhante bhogaay| evam eke prAgalbhikAH niSkrimya mAmakaM dharma prajJApayanti, taM zradadhAnAH taM pratiyantaH taM rocamAnAH, sAdhu svAkhyAtaM zramaNa iti vA mAhana iti vA kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! tvAM pUjayAmi, tadyathA-azanena vA pAnena vA khAyena vA svAyena vA, vastreNa vA, pratigraheNa vA, kambalena vA, pAdapoJchanena vA, tatraike pUjAyai samusthitavantaH, tatraike pUjAyai nikAvitavantaH / pUrvameva teSAM jJAtaM bhavati zramaNAH bhaviSyAmaH anagArAH akicanA aputrAH apazavaH paradattamojinaH bhikSA pApaM karma na kariSyAmaH, samutthAya te AtmanA aprativiratAH bhavanti / svayam Adadate anyAnapi AdApayanti anyamapi AdadantaM samanujAnanti / evameva te strIkAmabhogeSu macchitAH gRddhAH prathitAH adhyupapannAH lubdhAH rAgadveSavazArtAH te no AtmAnaM samucchedayanti te no para samu. cchedayanti, te no anyAn prANAn bhUtAni jIvAna satcAn samucchedayanni, pahINAH pUrvasaMyogAda Arya mArgam amAptA iti te no arbAce no pArAya antarA kAmamo. geSu niSaNNAH iti prathamaH puruSa nAtaH tajjIvataccharIrakaiti AkhyAtaH ||suu09|| zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #58
samayArthabodhinI TI dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarInAmAdhyayanam TokA-zrI vardhamAnasvAmi tIrthakaraH sadasi samavetAn narA'marA'gragaNya samUhAn abhilakSIkRtya kathayati-iha khalu' iha-manuSyaloke 'pAINaM vA' prAcyA vA-pUrvasmindigvimAge 'paDINaM vA' pratIcyA vA-pazcimadigvibhAge 'udINaM vA' udIcyAM vA-uttarasyAm-uttaradigvibhAge 'dAhiNaM vA' dakSiNasyAM vA-dakSiNa divibhAge vA 'saMtegaiyA' santye ke'nekaprakArakAH 'mANuyA bhavaMti' manuSyA bhavanti / 'aNuputveNaM' AnupUryA 'loge uvavannA' loke upapannAH, ihaloke nAnAdizAmu pUrvAdikrameNa nAnA prakArakA manuSyA nivasanti te sarve na ekarUpAH, kintu-aneka jAtIyAH santi aneka prakArakatvameva darzayati-taM jahA' ityaadi| 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'AriyAvege eke AryAH, labdhadharmamatayaH, eke bhavanti / 'agAriyA vege' bhavanti ca eke anAryA vA-Aryavirodhino'dharmANaH ! athavAArya dezodbhavA anAryadezodbhavAzca / 'uccAgottA vege' uccagotrA eke 'NIyAgoyA vege' nIcagotrA vA eke, 'kAyamaMtA vege' kAyavanta eke, zarIreNa kecillambAyamAnA dIrghazarIrA ityarthaH / kecana puna:-'hassamaMtA vege' isvavanta eke, bAmanAH 'iha khalu' ityaadi| TIkArtha-zrI vardhamAna svAmI samavasaraNa meM ekatra hue agragaNya manuSyoM tathA devoM ke samUha ko lakSya karake kahate haiM-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva dizA meM, pazcimadizA meM, uttara dizAmeM yA dakSiNa dizA meM, aneka prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, sabhI eka prakAra ke nahIM hote haiN| jaise-koI Arya arthAt dharma buddhi vAle hote haiN| koI anArya arthAt AryavirodhI-adharmI hote haiM / athavA koI Arya deza meM utpanna aura koI anArya deza meM utpanna hote haiM / koI uccagotrIya to koI nIca gotrIya hote haiN| koI zarIra se lambe hote haiM, koI choTe kada vAle, 'iha khalu' tyA TIkArtha-zrI vardhamAna svAmI samavasaraNamAM ekaThA thayelA agragaNya, mukhya evA manuSyo tathA denA samUhane uddezIne kahe che -A manuSya lakamAM, pUrva dizAmAM, pazcima dizAmAM, uttara dizAmAM, dakSiNa dizAmAM aneka prakAranA manuSyo hoya che. badhA manuSyo eka prakAranA hotA nathI. jema-keI Arya arthAt dharma buddhivALA hoya che, keI anArya arthAta Arya vidhI-adharmI hoya che. athavA keI AryadezamAM utpanna thayelA ane keI anArya dezamAM utpanna thayelA hoya che. keI ucca getramAM utpanna thayelA hoya che. ane keI nIca gotramAM utpanna thayelA hoya che. keI zarIrathI lAMbA hoya che, ke I ThIMgaNuM kadavALA vAmana zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #59
48 / 5 " sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kubjA bhavanti / 'suvannA vege-duvannA vege' sutra eke - durva eke, ke cit kSatriyAH, 'surUvA vege - durUvA vege' surUpA vA eke-dUrUpA vA eke- keSAMcidrapaM kamanIyam keSAMcidakamanIyam / gotravarNAdinA vibhinnajAtIyA manuSyA ihaloke bhavanti / 'te siM ca NaM maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavaI' teSAM pUrvoktAnAm aneka bhedabhinnAnAM manuSyANAm madhye 'ege' ekaH 'rAyA' rAjA zAsakaH 'bhavai' bhavati, 'mahayAhima raMta maLayamaMdarama hiMdasAre' mahAhimavanmalayamandara mahendrasAro rAjeti zeSaH / sa rAjA himavAn, himapradhAnako giriH, malayastannAmA giriH, mandarAcala:mahendro giriH ebhyaH samAnaH - vividhadhAtuvistArAbhyAm / athavA - himavadAdi parvatavat dRDho mahendro devarAT tadvat balavimavAbhyAm - Urjito rAjA bhavati / accana vimuddharAya kulavaM sappabhUra' atyanta vizuddharAjakulavaMzapataH / atyantaM vizudvAni yAni rAjakulAni teSAM vaMze'nvaye prasUtirutpattiryasya sa tathA / atyanta nirmalarAjAnvayasamutpannaH / 'niraMtararAyalakavaNa virAiyaMga raMge' nirantararAjalakSaNavirA baune yA kubale bhI hote haiM / koI sundara rUpa vAle aura koI kurUpa hote haiM, arthAt kisI kA varNa kamanIya aura kisI kA akamanIya hotA hai / isa prakAra gotra evaM varNa Adi ke dvArA bhinna bhinna prakAra ke manuSya isa loka meM nivAsa karate haiM / 1 una manuSyoM meM koI eka rAjA hotA hai / vaha rAjA dhAtu aura vistAra kI dRSTi se himavAn parvata, malaya parvata, mandara parvata aura mahendra nAmaka parvata ke samAna hotA hai / athavA himavAn parvata Adi ke samAna dRDha tathA mahendra arthAt bala aura vaibhava meM indra ke samAna pratApavAn hotA hai / atyanta vizuddha rAjakuloM kI paramparA meM janmA hotA hai / usake aMga pratyaMga rAjA ke cihnoM se nirantara suzobhita athavA kukhaDA paNu hAya che. kAI rUpathI suMdara hAya che, teA kAI rUpa hAya che. arthAt kAI nA vaNu" suMdara vakhANuvA cegya ane kAinu rUpa ekamanIya arthAt manane na game tevu' hai:ya che. A rIte geAtra ane vaNu vigerethI jUdA jUdA prakAranA manuSya A leAkamAM nivAsa kare che. te manuSyamAM kAi rAjA hAya che. te rAjA dhAtu ane vistAranI dRSTithI, himAlaya parvata, malayAcala parvata, mandara (merU) padegta ane mahendra nAmanA pavatanI sarakhA hoya che. athavA himAlaya parvata vigerenI sarakhA dRDha (majabUta) tathA mahendra arthAt khaLa ane vaibhavamAM indranI sarakhA pratApavAn hoya che. atyaMta vizuddha rAjakuLAnI paraparAmAM janmelA hAya che. tenA aMga pratyaMga zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #60
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam jitAGgopAGgaH, nirantara nityaM rAjalakSaNaiH virAjitaM-lakSitaM bhAsamAnam aGga pratyaGgaM yasya saH, 'bahujaNabahumANapUie' bahujanabahumAnapUjitaH-satkRtaH, anekapuruSaiH sarvadA vahumAnapUrvakaM pUjA-satkArAdibhiH satkRtaH / 'savvaguNasamiddhe' sarvaguNasamRddhaH, sarvadA bhuvidhgunnairbhivRddhH| 'khattie' kSatriyaH-kSatAt -bhayAt trANakaraNazIlaH, kSatriyatva nAtimAna vA 'mudie' muditaH mAtA pitrA. dinA zuddhavaMzIyaH, 'mudAbhisitte' mUrdA'bhiSiktaH vaMzaparamparayA rAjye'bhiSiktaH 'mAupiusujAe' mAtApita sujAtaH mAtApitroH sadA''nanda poSaNAdi karaNAdinA suputraH kulasya bhUSaNasvarUpaH 'dayappira' dayApriyaH, dayA piyA yasya saH sarvabhUteSu dayAvAn / sImaMkare' sImAkaraH 'sImaMdhare' sImA dharaH-maryAdA dhArakA prajAnAM vyavasthAyai Atmanazca / 'khemaMkare khemaMdhare' kSemakara kSemaMdharaH, prajAyA: hote haiM, arthAt usake aMga pratyaMga meM rAjA ke yogya zubha lakSaNa hote haiN| aneka puruSa sarvadA atyanta Adara pUrvaka usakA Adara satkAra karate haiN| vaha sarva guNoM se sampana hotA hai / vaha kSatriya arthAt kSata bhaya se trANa karane vAlA yA kSatriya jAti kA hotA hai / sadaiva prasanna citta, vidhivat rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA, tathA mAtA pitAko Ananda dene aura unakA poSaNa Adi karane ke kAraNa sapUta hotA hai-kula kA bhUSaNa hotA hai| saba para dayAkarane vAlA prajA kI aura apanI vyavasthA ke lie maryAdA karane vAlA maryAdA kA dhAraka hotA hai| sImA karanevAlA arthAt maryAdA karanevAlA hotA hai evaM maryAdA ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hotA hai| kSemaMkara aura kSemaMdhara hotA hai arthAt prajA ko kuzala karatA hai aura apanA rAjAnA cihethI niraMtara (AMtarA vinA) subhita hoya che. arthAta tenA aMga pratyaMgamAM rAjAne cagya zubhalakSaNa hoya che. aneka purUSe hamezAM Adara pUrvaka tene Adara satkAra kare che. te sarvaguNethI yukta hoya che. te kSatriya arthAt kSatanA bhayathI trANu-rakSaNa karanAra athavA kSatriya jAtinA hoya che. sarvadA prasanna citta, vidhi yukta rAjyAbhiSeka karelA tathA mAtA pitAne AnaMda ApanAra ane teonuM piSaNa vigere karavAthI sapUta hoya che - kuLanA bhUSaNa rUpa hoya che. badhAnA para dayA karanAra prajAnI ane pitAnI vyavasthA mATe maryAdA bAMdhanAra ane maryAdAne dhAraNa karanAra hoya che. sImA karavAvALA arthAt maryAdA karavAvALA ane maryAdAne dhAraNa karavAvALA hoya che. kSemakara ane kSemadhara hoya che. arthAta prajAnuM kSemakuzala kare che. ane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #61
40 sutrakRtAGgasUtre kSemaM kuzalaM karoti, svayamapi svAtmanaH kalyANaM dharate / 'maNuside' manuSyendraH, manuSyANAM manuSyeSu vA indraH - indrasamaH, 'jaNavayapiyA' janapada pitA, janapadAna rakSaNapAlanAbhyAM piteva pitA, 'jaNavayapurohie' janapadAnAM purohitaH, yathAhipurohito brAhmaNo yajamAnasya zAntiprayojakapratinidhitayA tatkarma karoti / tathA - rAjA'pi sarveSAM hitakaraNAt vighnebhyo rakSaNAcca purohita iva purohitaH / 'seukare' setukaraH - sa rAjA svarASTrasya suvyavasthArthaM nadInadapraNAlikA setuketUnAM karttA / 'narapavare' naramavara :- sarvana reSu zreSThatayA naramavaratAmupetaH 'purisapavare' puruSapratraraH - puruSapradhAnaH, 'purisasIhe' puruSeSu siMha iva balazAlI, na tu siMhagata pazutvayuktaH / 'purisa AsIvise' puruSAzIrviSaH, vipriyakAripuruSeSu daNDa dApanAdAzIviSaH, AzI:- rAjadaNDo viSo yasya sa AzIviSaH / ' purisavara pauMDate' puruSavarapuNDarIkaH, puruSeSu varaH - ata eva puNDarIka itra priyadarzanaH, 'purisa bhI kalyANa karatA hai ! vaha manuSyoM meM indra ke samAna, janapada (deza) kA pAlana aura rakSaNa karane ke kAraNa pitA ke samAna tathA janapada kA purohita hotA hai / arthAt jaise rAja purohita apane yajamAna kA zAnti prayojaka pratinidhi bana kara aneka kriyAeM karatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA bhI apanI prajA kA hita karane ke kAraNa tathA vighnoM se rakSA karane ke kAraNa purohita ke samAna hotA hai| vaha apane rASTra kI sukhazAnti ke lie nadI, nada, nahara, pula, tathA ketu Adi kA karttA hotA hai| vaha naroM meM pravara, puruSapravara, puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna balazAlI (siMha ke samAna pazutA se yukta nahIM) puruSoM meM AzIviSa sarpa ke samAna arthAt aniSTa karane vAloM ko daMDa dilAne ke kAraNa rAjadaNDa rUpI viSa vAlA, puruSo meM zreSTha hone se puNDarIka ke samAna priyadarzana puruSoM peAtAnu` pazu kalyANuM kare che. te manuSyeAmAM IndranI sarakheA janapada-dezanu pAlana ane rakSaNa karavAthI pitA sarakhA tathA janapadmanA puMreAhita hAya che. arthAt jema rAjapureAhita pAtAnA yajamAnanuM zAMti pratyeAjaka pratinidhi anIne aneka kriyAo kare che. eja pramANe rAjA paNa peAtAnI prajAnu hita karanAra DhAvAthI tathA viznothI prajAnuM rakSaNa karavAvALA hAvAthI purAhita sarakhA haiAya che. te peAtAnA rASTranI sukhazAMti mATe nadI, nada, nahera, pula ane ketu vigerene karavAvALA hoya che. te nAmAM zreSTha purUSa pravara, purUSAmAM siMha samAna khaLa zALI (siMhanI sarakhA pazupaNAthI yukta nahI) purUSAmAM AzIviSa sarpa sarakhA arthAt aniSTa karavAvALAne daMDa ApavAnA kAraNe rAjadaMDa rUpI viSavALA, purUSAmAM zreSTha hAvAthI puDarIkanI sarakhA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #62
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam varagaMdhahatthI' puruSeSu varo gandhahastIva, yasya gandhamAghrAya anye gajAH palAyante hatAdRzo hastI gandhahastItyucyate tathaiva nareSu anullavitazAsano rAjA bhavati / 'aDhaDe ditte vitte' ADhayo dIpto vittaH, ADhayaH-pracuradhanavAn, dIpta:-tejasvI, vittH-ahrhH-albdhlaabhyuktH| 'vitthinnaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe' vistarNavipulabhavanazayanA''sanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH, vistINairyatra tatra vistAritaiH vipulaiH-bahubhiH, bhavana-prasAdaH zayana-zayyA paryaGkAdiH AsanamAsandI 'kurasI' prabhRti, yAnaM-zibikA vAhanamazvaH ebhirAkIrga:-yuktaH, sacita sarvavidhasAdhanasaGghAtasaMyuta iti / 'bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarayae' bahudhanabahujAta. rUparajataH, bahUni-dhanAni vyavahArakArINi bahUni jAtarUpANi suvarNAni rajatAni ca yasya saH / 'AogapabhogasaMpautte' Ayogapayogasa payuktaH, Ayogo dhanasya -AyojanapakAraH-yathA vyavahAreNa dhanAgamo jAyeta, prayogaH-kathaM kva kiyAnarthaH prayoktavyaH-vyayasya samucitavyavasthA, AbhyAmAyavyayAbhyAM vyavasthitAbhyAM meM zreSTha gaMdhahastI ke samAna-jaise hAthiyoM meM mada vAlA hAthI viziSTha hotA hai usI prakAra manuSyoM meM rAjA, jisakA zAsana anullaMghanIya hotA hai, viziSTa mAnA jAtA hai| vaha pracura dhanavAna tejasvI aura prati. dina nUtana (navIna) lAbha se yukta hotA hai| jahAM tahAM phaile hue aneka bhavanoM, paryakoM, AsanoM, kursiyoM, pAlakhiyoM tathA vAhanoM azva Adi se yukta hotA hai| arthAt saba prakAra kI sAdhana sAmagrI se sampanna hotA hai| usake pAsa bahuta dhana, bahuta svarNa aura bahuta cAMdI hotI hai| vaha dhanake Ayoga aura prayoga meM nipuNa hotA hai / arthAt jisa vyavahAra se dhana kA lAbha ho usameM tathA kahAM kitanA kisa prakAra dhana priyadarzana, purUSomAM zreSTha gaMdha hAthI sarakhA-arthAt jema hAthimAM madavALA hAthI vizeSa prakAranA hoya che, eja pramANe manuSyamAM rAjA ke jenuM zAsana-AjJA anulaMghanIya-ulaMdhI na zakAya tevuM hoya che. eTale ke vizeSa prakArathI mAnavAmAM Ave che. te atyaMta dhanavAnuM tejasvI ane darareja nUtana (navA) nUtana (navA) lAbhavALA hoya che. jyAM tyAM phelAyelA aneka bhavane, palaMga Asano khuziyo, pAlakhiye, tathA vAhane azva vigerethI yukta hoya che. arthAt dareka prakAranI sAdhana sAmagrIthI yukta hoya che. tenI pAse ghaNu dhana, ghaNu senuM ane ghaNuM cAMdI hoya che. te dhananA Aga prayAgamAM kuzaLa hoya che. arthAt je vyavahArathI dhanane lAbha thAya temAM tathA kayAM keTaluM ane kevA prakAranA dhanane vyaya-kharca kare joIe zrI sUtratain sUtra : 4

Page #63
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre saMpayuktaH-samyaka prayogavAn / 'vicchaDDiya pauramattapANe' vicchadita pracurabhakta pAnaH, vicchaditam-bhojanAdanantaramavaziSTaM pracura bhaktamodanaM pAnaM bahumUlyakamapi peyapadArthajAtaM ca yasya saH, 'bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe' bahu. dAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakamabhUtaH-anekA'nekasAdhya sAdhakadAsIdAsagavAdisAdhanaiH sadA sNyuktH| 'paDipuNNakosakoTThAgArAudAgAre' pratipUrNakoSakoSThAgArA. yudhAgAraH sarvadaiva tasya koSo dravyagRhaM koSThAgAro-dhAnyasaJcayagRham, AyudhAgAra:-AyudhAnAM gRhaM ca, ete paripUrNAH santi yasya sH| 'balavaM' balavAn svayaM tu balena-sainyena zArIrikeNa ca yuktaH, 'dubalapaccAmitte' durbalamatyamitrA, durbalAni matyamitrANi ripatro yasya saH durbalIkRtazatru:, 'ohayakaMDayaM' avahata. kaNTakam, apahataH kaNTakasamUhaH caurAdiyasmiMstatU-apaha takaNTakam rAjye svagotra bAndhaveSu mitramaNDaleSu mantrimaNDaleSu ca ye ye zatrupakSIyAH chidrAnveSiNaH samayaM pratIkSamANA adhaH pAtayituM vidyante te te guptagUDhamatyA duuriikRtaaH| tathA-'nihayakA eya karanA caahie| usameM kuzala hotA hai-samucita Aya vyaya karatA hai| aneka anAthoM kA peTa bhara jAya itanA pracUra mAtrA meM bhojana diyA jAtA hai| usake pAsa bahuta se aneka kArya karane vAle dAsI dAsa go (gAyeM) mahiSa bher3a Adi hote haiN| usakA koSa, koThAra aura zastrAgAra sadA bharA pUrA rahatA hai| vaha senA evaM zarIra ke bala se sampanna tathA zatruoM ko zakti hIna banA dene vAlA hotA hai| vaha aise rAjya kA zAsana karatA hai jisameM se kaNTaka arthAt zatru Adi athavA apane gotra vAloM meM, mitramaNDala meM yA maMtrimaMDala meM se zatrupakSa se mile hue aura chidrAnveSI rAjyabhraSTa karane ke lie samaya kI pratIkSA karane vAle amAtya Adi virodho miTA diye gaye haiN| rAjya se bAhara temAM kuzaLa hoya che. arthAt yegya Aya ane vyaya kare che. aneka anAthanuM peTa bharAI jAya eTalA vadhAre pramANamAM bhejana ApavAmAM Ave che. tenI pAse ghaNu aneka kArya karavAvALA dAsI, dAsa, ge (gAya) bheMSa bakarAM gheTA vigere hoya che. temane keSa-khajAne, ke ThAra, ane zastrAgAra sarvadA bharela rahe che. te senA ane zarIranA baLathI yukta tathA zatruone zakti rahita banAvI denArA che. te evA rAjyanuM zAsana kare che ke-jemAMthI kaMTaka arthAt zatra vigere athavA pitAnA travALAmAM mitramaMDalamAM, maMtrimaMDalamAM, athavA mitramaMDaLamAMthI zatrupakSa sAthe maLelA ane chidrAnveSI-eTale kechitrane zeSanArA-arthAt rAjya bhraSTa karavA mATe samayanI rAha jovAvALA amAtya vigere vidhine dUra karI nAkhyA che, rAjyanI bahAra rahevAvALA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #64
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam kaMTayaM' nihatakaNTakam, rAjyAdanyatra nivAsino'pi zatravo yuktyA mantrauSadhipraNidhi prayogAnnAzitA iti| 'maliyakaMTayaM' marditakaNTakam, marditAH reNuzaH kRtAH kaNTakarUpiNo yasmin tat-maditakaNTakam / 'udviyakaMTayaM' uddhRtakaNTakam, uddhRtAni-dUrIkRtAni pUrvamantaH zarIre pazcadrAjye vA kaNTakA rogarUpAH zatrurUpA vA yasmin tad uddhRtakaNTakam / ataeva-'akaMTaya' akaNTakam , nAsti kaNTakaM yasmin tat-akaNTakam / 'ohayasattu' avahatazatru, avahatA adhInIkRtAH zatravo yasmin tat / 'nihayasattu' nihatazatru-vinAzitazatru-'maliyasattu' marditazatru, madito dIrghakAlena prApto'samIkSyakArI 'DAkU' catuSpathe janasamakSaM yasmistat marditazatru / / 'uddhiyasattu' uddhRtazatru, uddhRtaH zatru yasmistat uddhRta zatru ! 'nijjiyasattu' nirjita zatru-zatruvarjitam, 'parAiyasattu' parAjitazatru-zatrubalavajitam, 'vavaga padubhikkha' vyapagatadurbhikSam-vinAzitadurmikSam, 'mAribhayavippamuka' mArIbhayavipramuktam 'rAyavannao' rAjavarNakAyathoktena prakAreNa tasya rAjJo rAjyavarNanaM kartavyam / 'ukvAie' aupapAtikasUtre rahane vAle zatruoM ko yukti se, maMtra, oSadhi yA praNidhi ke prayoga se naSTa kara diyA gayA ho, jisameM kaNTakoM kA mArga meM sthita pASANakhaMDa ke samAna mardana kara diyA gayA ho, kaMTako ko ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA gayA ho, isa kAraNa jo rAjya sarvathA kaNTaka hIna ho| isI prakAra jisa rAjya meM zatruoM ko apane adhIna kara liyA ho, zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA gayA ho kucala diyA gayA ho, ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA gayA ho, pUrI taraha jIta liyA gayA ho, parAjita kara diyA gayA ho, (zatrughala se rahita ho) durbhikSa se rahita ho aura jo mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se rahita ho| vaha rAjA aise rAjya para zAsana karatA huA vicaratA hai| zatruone yuktithI, maMtra, auSadhi athavA vizvAsanA prayogathI nAza karyA hoya, jemAM kaMTakane mArgamAM rahelA pASANu-pattharanA TukaDAnI jema pheMkI dIdhA hoya, tethI je rAjya sarvathA kaMTaka rahIta hAya, ane e ja pramANe je rAjyamAM zatruone pitAne vaza karI lIdhA haya, zatru zatruone nAza karI nAkhyuM hoya. kacaDI nAkhyA hoya ukheDIne pheMkI dIdhA hoya, pUrI rIte jItI lIdhelA heya, tene parAjIta karI dIdhA heya (zatrune nirbala karI nAMkhyA hoya) ethI ja zatru bela vagarane heya, dukALathI rahita heya, temaja je mahAmArI vigerenA bhayathI rahita haya, e rAjA AvA rAjya para zAsana karIne vicare che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #65
sUtrakRtAgasUtre kauNikarAjyasya yathA varNanaM kRtam 'jAva' yAvat, yAvatpadasaMgrAhyaH pATho'tra sNgraahyH| puna zca-'pasaMtaDiMbaDamaraM rajja' prazAntaDimbaDamaraM rAjyam, prazAntaM DimbaMsvacakramayaM DamaraM-paracakrabhayaM yasmin tat-tAdRzaM rAjyam 'pasAhemANe' prasAdhayan 'viharaI' viharati, yathoktaviziSTavizeSaNavizeSitaM rAjyaM paripAlayannAste / 'tassa NaM ranno' tasya khalu rAjJaH 'parisA bhavaI' pariSadbhavati, tasyAM pariSadi vakSyamANA ime sadasyA bhavanti, tAneva nAmagrAhaM darzayati-'uggA uggaputtA' ugrA ugraputrA bhavanti, ugranAmA vaMzavizeSaH tatrodbhavA ugrAH kathyante, ugranAmakavaMzodbhavA statputrAzca sadasyA bhavanti / tathA-'bhogA bhogaputtA' bhogA bhogaputrA zca 'ikkhAgA ikkhAgAputtA' ikSvAkava: ikSvAkuputrAH RssbhdevvNshiiyaaH| 'nAyA nAyaputtA' jJAtA:jJAtavaMzIyA statputrAzca, 'koravvA koravaputtA' kauravyAH kauravyaputrAzca, 'bhaTTA yahAM rAjA kA samagra varNana usI prakAra karanA cAhie jaisA aupapAtika sUtra meM koNika rAjA kA kiyA gayA hai| punaH kisa prakAra kA rAjya vahAM kahA hai ? jisameM svacakra aura paracakra kA bhaya zAnta ho jAne ke kAraNa raNabherI bajAne kI AvazyaktA hI nahIM rhtii| vaha rAjA isa prakAra ke rAjya para zAsana karatA huA vicaratA hai| usa rAjA kI pariSad hotI hai| usa pariSad meM jo sadasya hote haiM, unake nAma ginAte haiM-ugravaMzI, ugravaziyoM ke putra bhAgavaMzI, bhoga. vaMziyoM ke putra, isI prakAra ikSvAku, ikSvAkuputra (RSabhadeva ke vaMza parivAra vAle), jJAtavaMzI, jJAtavaMziyoM ke putra, kauravavaMzI, kauravavaM. ahiyAM rAjAnuM saghaLuM varNana jema aupapAtika sUtramAM keNika rAjAnuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te ja pramANe karavuM joIe. pharIthI tyAM kevA prakAranuM rAjaya kahyuM che jemAM sva caka ane para cakrano bhaya zAnta thaI javAne kAraNe raNabherI vagADavAnI jarUrata ja rahetI nathI. te rAjA AvA prakAranA rAjyanuM zAsana karate thake vicare che. te rAjAnI pariSadu hoya che, te pariSadumAM sabhAjane-sadasya hoya che. teonA nAme A pramANe che. -ugravaMzI ugravaMzavALAonA putro (1) bhagavazI -bhagavaMzavALAnA putre (2) e ja pramANe IphavAku IphavAkuputra (3) aSabhadevanA 12 parivA217, jJAtI (4) jJAta'zANAnA putro (5) 125 40 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #66
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 55 bhaTTaputtA' bhaTThAH bhaTTaputrAzca 'mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA' mAhanA mAhanaputrAzca brAhmaNa vaMzajAtA svadIyaputrAzca, 'lecchaI lecchaiputtA' lecchakinaH kSatriyavaMzyA statputrAzca, 'pasatthAro patthaputtA' prAzAstAro mantriNa svadIyaputrAzca / 'seNAvaI seNA vaiyer' senApatayastastrAva / ' tersi ca NaM egatie sahI bhava' teSAM caikatamaH kavi-dharmazraddhAvAn dhArmiko bhavati eteSu viralaH kazciddharmazraddhAlu bhavati / 'kAmaM taM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA saMpahAriMsu gamaNAeM' kAmaM tat zramaNA vA brAhmaNA vA samadhArSurgamanAya / kecit zramaNA vA bAhmaNA vA zradvAlo: samIpaM dharmakatha nArthaM gantuM nizcinvanti kRtanizcayAzca tathAvidhAH kecana dharmasya prajJApayitAraH tatra 'annayareNa dhammeNa pannattArI' taMtra anyatareNa kenacit tajjIvataccharIrarUpeNa dharmeNa pratijJApayitA yasya kasyaciddharmasya zikSayitAraH zramaNA vA evaM nizcinvanti-'vayaM imeNa dhammeNa pannavaissAmI' vayamamuM dharmaM prajJApayiSyAmaH, evaM te vicArayanti yadvayaM gatvA zraddhAlave'mu dharmamupadekSyAmaH / gatvA ca zraddhAlusamIpamevaM vadanti - ' se etra jANaha bhayaMtArI' tat evaM jAnIhi bhayatrAtaH - saMsArabhayAt trAccho ? 'jahA mae esa dhamme supannatte bhavai' yathA 'mae' ityatrArSatvAdekavacanaM tena asmAbhirityarthaH eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati / yad vayaM ziyoM ke putra, subhaTa kula meM utpanna bhaTTa, bhaTThoM ke putra, brAhmaNa, brAhmaNaputra, licchavi, licchaviyoM ke putra, prazAstA (maMtrI) prazAstAoM ke putra, senApati, senApati putra / usa pariSad meM koI koI dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai| vaha kisI bhI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ke samIpa dharma zravaNa karane ke lie calA jAtA hai / taba kisI dharma ke upadezaka aisA nizcaya karate haiM, ki maiM isako isa dharma kA upadeza kruuNgaa| ve kahate haiM - he saMsAra bhIro ! hamAre dvArA yaha dharma svAkhyAta (samyak prakAra se kathita) aura suprajJapta hai / arthAt hama tumhAre samakSa jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, usI ko satya smjho| kaurava vazavALAnA putro (6) subhaTa kuLamAM utpanna thayela bhaTTa (7) bhaTTonA putro (8) brAhmalu (8) brAhmaNa putro (10) sicchavI sicchaviyAnA putro (11) prazAstA (maMtrI) (12) prazAstAkhAnA putro (13) senApati ane senApatinA putre (14) te pariSadamAM koi kAI dhama nI zraddhAvALA DAya te kAi paNa zramaNa athavA brAhmaNanI samIpe dhamanuM zravaNa karavA mATe cAlyA jAya che, tyAre koI dharmanA upadeza karanAra evA nizcaya kare che ke--Ane A dharmAMnA upadeza karIza. teo kahe che ke-he sasAra bhIrU! amArAthI A dhama vAkhyAta-sArI rIte kahela tathA suprajJapta che. arthAt ame tamArI pAMse je dharmanI prarUpaNA karIe chIe tene ja tame! satya samajo. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #67
56 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dharma tubhyaM kathayAmi tadevamevaM jAnIhi / tatra prathamaM zarIrasyaiva jIvatvamAha-taM jahA ' tadyathA- 'uDDU pAdatalA ahe kesaggamasthayA' Urdhva pAdatalAt adhaH kezAgramastakAt tiriyaM tayapariyaM te jIve esa AyA pajjave kasiNe' tiryakrasvakparyanto jIva- eSa AtmaparyavaH kRtsnaH, ApAdatalamastakavyApI zarIrapariNAmaviziSTaH kAyAkAra eva jIvo-na tu zarIravyatiriktijIvasya astitve'sti pramANam | anvayavyatirekAbhyAM zarIrasyaivA''tmatvAt, zarIramaraNAnantaraM vyatirikto jIvo nopalabhyate / tasmAt - zarIramevA''tmA / zarIrAtmatve - bahUni udAharaNAni darzayati / pradarzya ca zarIrasyaiva tattvaM vyavasthApayiSyati / anvayavyatirekameva darzayati- 'esa jIve jIvai' - ityAdinA - pAdatalAdapari kezAgrAdadhaH tiryaka svak paryanto jIvaH / zarIrameva jIvasya samasto'pi paryAya: / 'esa jIve jIvas, unameM se pahale zarIra ko hI jIva mAnane vAloM kA pakSa prastuna karate haiM-pAMvoM ke tala bhAga se Upara kezoM ke agrabhAga se nIce aura tiche camar3I paryanta hI jIva hai / arthAt zarIra rUpa pariNAma se viziSTa kAyAkAra hI jIva hai / zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva mAnane meM koI pramANa nahIM hai / anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA zarIra hI AtmA hai| zarIra kA anta ho jAne ke pazcAt koI pRthak jIva upalabdha nahIM hotA / isa prakAra zarIra hI AtmA hai, aisA siddha hotA hai / zarIra hI AtmA hai, isa viSaya meM aneka dRSTAnta dikhalAte haiM aura unase yaha siddha karate haiM ki zarIra hI jIva hai / anvaya aura vyatireka se hI dikhalAte haiN| pairoM ke tala bhAga se Upara kezAgra se nIce aura tirchA tvacA bhAga paryanta jIva hai / zarIra hI jIva kA 2 temAMthI pahelAM zarIrane ja jIva mAnavA vALAeAnA pakSanA sabaMdhamAM kathana kare che--paganA taLiyAnI upara, keza-vALAnA agra bhAganI nIce ane tirthAM bhAgamAM cAmaDI sudhI ja jIva che, arthAt zarIra rUpa pariNAmathI cukta kAyA-zarIra ja jIva che. zarIrathI judA jIvanuM astitva-DevApaNuM mAnavAmAM phAI ja pramANu nathI. anvaya ane vyatireka dvArA zarIra ja AtmA che. zarIrane anta-nAza thayA pachI kAI judA jIva maLatA nathI, A rIte zarIra ja AtmA che. e pramANe siddha thAya che. zarIra ja AtmAM che, A sabadhamAM aneka dRSTAMtA tAve che. ane tenAthI e siddha kare che ke-zarIra ja jIva che, anvaya ane vyatirekathI ja tee zarIra ja jIva che, tema atAve che. paganA taLIyAnA bhAgathI upara ane vALanA agra bhAganI nIce ane tirachA cAmaDInA bhAga sudhI jIva che, zarIra ja jIvanA sampUNu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #68
samayArthabodhino TokA dvi. zra. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam esa mae No jIvai' asmin jIvati-jIvati eSa mRto no jIvati / zarIrasya nAze jIvo nazyati 'evaM sarIre dharamANe dharai-viNaTuMmi ya No dharai' zarIre dhiyamANe dharati, vinaSTe ca no dharati, 'eyaM taM jIviyaM-bhavaI' etadantaM jIvasya jIvitaM bhavati / vinaSTaM zarIraM bAndhavAH 'AdahaNAya parehi nimajjaI' AdahanAya jvAlayituM parairnIyate zmazAnAdau / 'agaNijhAmie sarIre koyavannANi aTThINi bhavaMti' agnimmApite zarIre kapotavarNAni-kotazarIramamANAsthIni aba tiSThanti kapotavarNAni vA bhavanti / 'AsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAmaM pacchAgacchaMti' asandIpaJcamAH puruSAH grAmaM pratyAgacchanti / mRtazarIraM prajyAlya AsandIpazcamA AsandIM mRtakavAhinIm-ApandImAzritya catvAra iti AsandIpaJcamAH prajvAlAH puruSA AsandImAdAya grAmaM pratyAgacchanti, zavavAhakAH puruSAH mRtakakhaTvAmAdAya grAmamAgacchantIti dezavizeSasya vyavahAramAdAya evaM zAsakRtA sampUrNa paryAya hai kyoMki zarIra ke jIvita rahane para jIva jItA hai aura zarIra ke mara jAne para jIva bhI mara jAtA hai| zarIra kA nAza hone para jIva naSTa ho jAtA hai| jaba taka zarIra dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, taba taka jIva dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai zarIra ke vinaSTa hone para nhiiN| zarIra ke anta taka hI jIva kA jIvana hai| zarIra jaba naSTa ho jAtA hai to bandhu bAndhava use jalAne ke lie zmazAna Adi meM le jAte haiN| zarIra jaba agni ke dvArA dagdha kara diyA jAtA hai to kapotavarNa (kapota ke zarIra ke pramANa) haDDiyAM zeSa raha jAtI haiN| mRtaka zarIra ko jalA kara AsandI (arthI) ko lekara jalAne vAle puruSa grAma meM lauTa Ate haiN| kisI deza vizeSa ke rivAja ko lakSya meM rakha kara zAstra. paryAya che. kemake zarIra jIvatuM rahe tyAre jIva jIve che. ane zarIra marI jAya tyAre jIva paNa marI jAya che. zarIrane nAza thavAthI jIva paNa nAza pAme che. jyAM sudhI zarIra dhAraNa karela che, tyAM sudhI jIva dhAraNa karI zakAya che. zarIra nAza pAmavAthI jIva dhAraNa karI zakAtuM nathI. zarIranA aMta sudhI ja jIvanuM jIvana che. zarIra jyAre nAza pAme che, te baMdhu, bAMdhava tene bALavA mATe mazAna vigeremAM laI jAya che. zarIra jyAre agni dvArA bALI nAkhavAmAM Ave che, to kapotavaNuM (kabutarane zarIranA pramANa) hAMDakAM bAkI rahI jAya che. marelAnA zarIrane bALIne AsandI (arthI-ThAThaDI) ne laIne bALavA vALA purUSe gAmamAM pAchA AvI jAya che. ke deza vizeSanA rivAjane lakSamAM rAkhIne zAstrakAre A pratipAdana karela zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #69
sutrakRtAGgasUtre pratipAditam, 'evamasaMte asaMvijjamANe jersi taM asaM te asaM vijJamANe' evamasan - avidyamAnaH zarIrAdminno jIvaH na jIvasya zarIrAt pRthak sattA'sti / ataH so'saMvedyamAnaH ananubhUyamAnazarIrAt pRthag, jIvasya nAnubhavo jAyate / yeSAM mate sa jIvaH asana asaMvedyamAna iti kathanaM varttate 'tesiM taM sukkhAyaM bhavai' teSAM tad AkhyAnaM svAkhyAtaM suSTumvena nirUpaNaM bhavati etAzIM sthiti dRSTvA itthaM nizcitaM bhavati yaccharIrAvikto jIvo nAstIti / kunaH zarIrAt pRthaktvena jIvasyA'pratimAsanAt / ataH pUrvoktaM siddhAntaM manyamAnAnAM kathanamidaM zarIrAtirikto jIvo nAstIti tad yuktisaGgatameva / yeSAM tu matamidam -'anno ras jIvo annaM sarIraM' anyo bhavati jIvo'nyaccharIram, zarIrAd vyatirikto jIva iti, 'taghA' tasmAt - 'te evaM no viSpaDiyaMti' te evaM no viprativedayanti - 58 anumati | 'amAuso' ayaM he AyuSman ! 'AyA dIher3avA isseivA parimaMDale' AtmA dIrghaiti vA, hrasva iti vA, parimaNDalamiti vA, yadi - zarIrAdibhyo bhinna AtmA kazcidbhavettadA hasAdiparimANaiH paricchinnatayA - upadarzayituM zakyeta, na puna svathopadazyate / tasmAnnAstyatirikta Atmeti / 'vaTTe ivA' bala iti vA 'taMse vA' vyasraH iti vA-trikoNa ityarthaH 'cauraMsei vA' caturasra kAra ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai / sAmAnya rUpa se to mRtaka ke sAtha arthI bho jalA dI jAtI hai| isa sthiti ko dekhakara yahI nizcita hotA hai ki zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM hai, kyoMki jIva zarIra se bhinna pratIta nahIM hotA hai| ata eva isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karane vAloM kA kathana hai ki zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva na mAnanA hI yukti saMgata hai| jisake mata ke anusAra AtmA dIrgha hai yA hrasva hai, laDDU ke samAna gola hai, cUDI ke samAna golAkAra haiM, trikoNa hai, catuSkoNa hai, lambI hai, SaT koNa hai yA aSTakoNa hai kisa AkAra kA hai? kAlA che. sAmAnya rIte te marelAnI sAthe arthI-ThAThaDI paNa bALI nAkhavAmAM Ave che. A sthitine joIne evA nizcaya thAya che ke-zarIrathI judA evA AtmAnuM astitva ja nathI, kemake-jIva zarIrathI alaga pratIta thatA nathI. tethI ja mA siddhAMtanA svIkAra karavAvALAonuM kahevuM che ke-zarIrathI judA AtmAne na mAnavA eja yukti yukta che. jemanA mata pramANe AtmA dIrgha che, athavA hastra che, lADunI jema gALa che, cUDInI sarakhA gALa AkAravALA che, trakANu-traNu khUNA vALe che, catuSkoNa -cAra khUNAvALA che, lAMkhe che, SaTkoNu cha khUNAvALA che. aSTakANu ATha zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #70
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 59 iti vA, catuSkoNa ityarthaH 'Ayaei vA, chalaMsiei vA, aTuMsei vA' Ayato dIrgha iti vA, SaDala iti vA, aSTAsaH, aSTa koNa iti vA / 'kiNhei vA, nIlei vA' kRSNa iti vA, nIla iti vA, 'lohiei vA, hAlidei vA, sukillei vA' lohita iti vA, dAridra iti vA, zukla iti vA, 'submigaMdhevA, dubmigaMdhei vA' surabhigandha iti vA, durabhigandha iti vA, titteivA, kaTuei vA' tikta iti vA, kaTuka iti vA, kasAei vA, aMbilei vA, mahurei vA' kaSAya iti vA, amlaiti vA, madhura iti kA, 'kakkhaDei vA mauei vA' karkaza iti vA mRduka iti vA 'garuei vA, lahuei vA' guruka iti vA, laghuka iti vA, 'sIeibA, usiNei vA' zIta iti vA, uSNa iti vA, 'giddhei vA, lukkhei vA' snigdha iti vA, rUkSaiti vaa| ayamAtmA dIrghAdivizeSaNeSu kIdRzavizeSaNavAn ? / evaM kRSNAdi paJcavarNeSu kIDagvaNavAn ? / dvividha gandhayoH kIdRg gandhavAn ? tiktAdipazcaraseSu kIdRg rasavAna ? karkazAyaSTasparzeSu kIhaka sparzavAn AtmA ? iti na jJAyate atahai ? nIlA hai, lAla hai, pIlA hai, zveta hai, arthAt kisa raMga kA hai ? yA sugaMdha vAlA hai yA durgaMdha vAlA hai ? tikta hai, kaTuka hai, kasailA hai, khaTTA hai, mIThA hai arthAt amuka rasa vAlA hai ? kaThora hai, komala hai bhArI hai, halkA hai, zIta hai, uSNa hai, cikanA hai, rUkhA hai arthAt amuka sparza vAlA hai, isa prakAra ve AtmA ko dikhalAte! kintu ve dikhalA nahIM sakate, ataeva zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi AtmA kA pRthak astitva hotA to usameM koI AkAra, varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza hotA aura isa kAraNa hamArI koI indriya usako khUNAovALe che, athavA kevA AkAravALe che? kALa che, nIla che, lAla che, pILe che, sapheda che, arthAt kevA prakAranA raMgavALe che? suMgadha. vALe che? ke 'dha vALe che? tIkho che? kaDavo che? kaSAya-ture che? khATa che? mIThe che ? arthAta kevA prakAranA rasavALo che ? kaThera che? kamaLa che? bhAre che? halake che? ThaMDe che? une che? cikaNe che? rUkSa-paraba caDe che? arthAt amuka sparzavALe che, te rIte teo AtmAne batAvata paraMtu teo batAvI zakatA nathI. tethI ja zarIrathI jude AtmA nathI. tema mAnavuM joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--je AtmAnuM astitva zarIrathI ja hata te temAM keI AkAra, varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparza hita ja ane tethI amArI kaI paNa indriya tene jANI leta, paraMtu te Indriyone gocara zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #71
60 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre evAha - ' evaM asaMte asaM vijjanANe' evam asana asaMvedyamAnaH, evam anena kAraNena zarIrAd bhinno jIvaH apan- asaMvedyamAnasattAkaH, ata eva asaMvedyamAnaHananubhUyamAnaH nAnubhavagamya Atmeti bhAvaH / atha anya jIvo'nyaccharIram' iti matamapAkaroti- 'jesiM te' ityAdi / 'jesi' yeSAM keSAJcit 'taM' tat tadevaM prakArakam 'subhakkhAyeM' svAkhyAtaM - mukathanaM bhavati, tathAhi 'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM' anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, ye jIvaM zarIrAtiriktaM kathayanti kintu 'tamhA te No evaM ubalabbhaMti' tasmAt tathAvidhakathanaprakArAt evam evaM rUpam - zarIrAd bhinnaM jIvaM no upalabhante-no mApnuvanti, atra dRSTAntamAha 'se jahA NAmae keipurise' tayathA nAmakaH kazcitpuruSaH, 'kosio asi abhinivyaTTittANaM upadaM senA' kozAt asi khaGgam abhinirvartya niSkAsya khalu upada zayet / 'ayamAuso ! asI ayaM kosI' agamAyuSman ! asiH ayaM koza: / 'evameva natthi ketpuri se' evameva nAsti kazcit puruSaH 'abhininnahitA' abhinirvatyapRthaka kRtya jIvasya 'uvadaMsecAro' upadarzayitA 'ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM' ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, yadi zarIravyatiriktaH - AtmA bhavet tadA yathA - kozAt khaGga niSkAsya pradarzayituM zakyeta tathA jIvaM zarIrabhinnaMnopadarzayitu' kenApi zakyeta tasmAnnAsti zarIravyatirikta Atmeti siddham / jAna letI / kintu vaha indriyoM ke gocara nahIM haiM, ataeva usakI pRthak sattA nahIM hai / ataeva zarIra se bhinna AtmA na mAnane vAle kA mata hI yukti saMgata hai| punaH unhIM kA mata kahate haiM-jo loga yaha mAnate haiM ki AtmA bhinna aura zarIra bhinna hai, unako ve isa prakAra upAlambha dete haiMjaise koI puruSa talavAra ko sthAna se bAhara nikAla kara dikhalAtA hai ki - he AyuSman ! dekho, yaha talavAra hai, aura yaha sthAna hai, isI prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai jo yaha dikhalA sake ki yaha AtmA hai aura jANI zakAya tevA nathI. tethI ja tenI judI sattA nathI. tethIja zarIrathI jude AtmA na mAnavAvALAenA mata ja yukti saMgata che. pharIthI paNa teone ja mata batAvavAmAM Ave che-je leAkeA evuM mAne che ke-AtmA bhinna che, ane zarIra paNa alaga che, tene teo A rIte upAlaMbha Ape che.jema koI purUSa talavArane myAnathI khaDAra kahADIne khatAve che ke-hai AyuSmana juve A talavAra che. ane A myAna che. eja pramANe kAi evA purUSa nathI ke AtmA che, ane A zarIra che, tema A zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #72
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 61 dvitIyadRSTAntamAha-'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAmakaH 'kehapurise' ko'pi puruSaH 'muMjAo-isiya' muJjAt tRNavizeSAt ipikAM tadgarbhabhUtAM zalAkAm aminighaTTittA vaM' abhinirvayaM-pRthak-kRtya khalu 'upadaMsejjA' upadarzayet ayamAuso ! muMje iyaM isiyaM' ayamAyuSman ! muJjaH iyamipikA vartate iti / yathA sucAt taNavizeSAt uddhRtya iSikA darzayituM zakyeta, evameva-anenaiva-mujeSikAmadarzanaprakAreNa 'nathi keipurise' nAsti ko'pi puruSaH 'udaMsettAro' upadarzayitA yat 'ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sarI' ayamAyuSyan ! AtmA, idaM zarIram / yathA mujebhyaH ipikA niSkAsya darzayati, ayaM muJjaH iyamivikA evameva yadi ko'pi zarIrAniSkAsya-AtmAnamupadarzayituM zaknuyAt tadA manyeta-api, zarIravyatiyaha zarIra hai| donoM ko alaga alaga koI nahIM dikhalA sakatA ata. eva yaha siddha hotA hai ki zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| jaise koI puruSa muMja nAmaka vanaspati se ISikA ko arthAt usake puSpa ko alaga karake dikhalAtA hai-he AyuSman ! yaha muMja hai aura yaha ISikA (puSpa) hai| jisameM rUpa hai vaha vastu dUsarI vastuoM se pRthak karake dikhalAI jA sakatI hai, jaise mUja nAmaka ghAsa se ISikA alaga dikhatI hai| mUMja nAmaka ghAsa se mUja kI apekSA komala sparza vAlI ISiko ko nikAla kara loga rastI banAte haiN| usI rassI se khATa buna kara usa para sukha se sote haiN| isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai jo yaha dikhalA sake ki-he AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| yadi koI puruSa zarIra se bAhara nikAla kara AtmA ko dikhalAne meM batAvI zake. bannene jUdA jUdA keI batAvI zakatuM nathI, tethI ja e siddha thAya che ke zarIrathI bhinna AtmA nathI. jema ke purUSa muMja nAmanI vanaspatimAMthI ISikA athAt tenA puSpane alaga karIne batAve che, te AyuSyanuM A muMja che, ane A tenuM puSpa che. jemAM rUpa che te vastu bIjI vastuothI alaga karIne batAvI zakAya che, jema muMja nAmanI vanaspatimAMthI ISikA alaga dekhAya che. muMja nAmanA ghAsamAMthI maMjanI apekSAe kamaLa sparzavALI ISikAne kahADIne loke dorI banAve che. te dorIthI khATalA bharIne tenA para sukhathI suve che. eja pramANe e kaI purUSa nathI, ke je A batAvI zake ke- AyuSyanuM A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che. je kaI purUSa zarIrathI bahAra kaDhADIne zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #73
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra riktamAtmAnam, na tu ko'pi etAdRzaH puruSo vidyate, yo munAdiSikAmiva AtmAnaM zarIrAnniSkAsya pradarzayet tasmAnnAsti zarIrAtirikta Atmeti / atha tRtIyaM dRSTAntamAha-'se jahA NAmae' tadyathA nAmakaH 'keha purise' ko'pi puruSaH 'maMsAno aDhi abhinigaTTittANaM mAMsAdasthi-abhinirvayaM khalu 'udaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAuso ! maMse ayaM aTThI' apamAyugman ! mAMsaH, idamasthi / evameva -'nasthi keipurise' nAsti ko'pi puruSaH 'upadarzayitA 'ayamAuso ! AyAiyaM sarIraM" ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, yathA-mAMsemyo niSkRSyA'sthi darzayituM zaknoti tathA-yadi ko'pi zarIrAnniSkAsyA''smAnaM pradarzayet, tadA -zarIrA'tiriktA satA AtmanaH svIkriyeta api, natve kazcit-etAdRzo jAtaH yo hi zarIrAdAtmAnaM niSkAsya pradarzayediti / samartha ho, to mAna bhI leM ki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai| parantu aisA koI puruSa hai nahIM jo mUMja se ISikA kI bhAMti zarIra se nikAla kara AtmA ko dikhalA ske| isa kAraNa AtmA zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai| jaise koI puruSa mAMsa se haDUhI alaga karake dikhalAtA hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha mAMsa hai aura yaha haDDI hai, usa prakAra aisA koI dikhalAne vAlA puruSa nahIM hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai, isa prakAra donoM ko pRthaka pRthaka dikhalA sake / agara koI donoM ko pRthak pRthak karake dikhalAne meM samartha hotA to zarIra se atirikta AtmA kA astitva svIkAra kiyA bhI jaataa| parantu aisA koI puruSa janmA hI nahIM hai jo zarIra se alaga AtmA ko dikhalA ske| AtmAne alaga batAvI zake che te mAnI paNa levAya ke AtmA zarIrathI mina che. paraMtu e kaI purUSa nathI ke jema muMjamAMthI ISikA (puSpo bahAra kaDhADIne batAve che, tema zarIrathI bahAra kahADIne AtmA batAvI zake. te kAraNathI AtmA zarIrathI jUde nathI - jema ke purUSa mAMsamAMthI hADakuM alaga karIne batAve che, ke he Ayuzmana A mAMsa che, ane A hADakuM che, e pramANe e kaI purUSa nathI ke A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che tema kahIne banene alaga alaga batAvI zake. jo ke bannene jUdA jUdA karIne batAvavAne samartha kAta te zarIrathI judA AtmAnuM astitva svIkArI paNa leta paraMtu e koI purUSa ja ja nathI ke je zarIrathI alaga AtmAne batAvI zake. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #74
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam punazcaturthaM dRSTAntamAha 'se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAma:, 'kei purise' ko'pi puruSaH 'karayalAo AmalakaM' karatalAdAmalakam / 'abhinimnahicA gaM' abhinivavaM khalu 'udaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAuso ! karayale ayaM Amalae' idamAyuSman ! karatalam idamAmalakam / evameva tyi ke ipurise' evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH 'uvadaMsettAro' upadarzayitA 'apamAuso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM' apamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, yathA-karatalAt pArthakyenA''malakaM darzayati tathA-yadi zarIrAtirikta AtmA bhavet tadA so'pi zarIrAta pArthakyena pradarzayituM zakyeta, na tu ko'pi darzayituM zaknoti, tasmAnAsti zarIrA'tirikta paatmeti| ___ atha paJcamaM dRSTAntamAha-'se jahAgAmae ke purise' tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH 'dahiyo navanIya' dano navanItam 'aminimaTTittA NaM' abhinirvayaM khalu 'uvadaMsejjA' upadarzayen 'apamAuso ! navanIyaM ayaM dahI' idamAyuSman ! nava. nItam idaM dadhi 'evameva-patthi ke purise jAva sarIraM' evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSa jaise koI puruSa hathelI se AMvale ko alaga karake dikhalAtA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha hathelI hai aura yaha AMvalA hai, isa prakAra aisA koI puruSa dikhalAne vAlA nahIM hai ki he AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai jaise hathelI se AMbalA bhinna hai, vaise yadi zarIra se AtmA bhinna hotA to use dikhalAnA zakya hotaa| parantu aisA koI kara nahIM sakatA, ataeva zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta 'makkhana' ko alaga nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha navanIta hai aura yaha dahI hai, isa prakAra aisA koI puruSa dikhalAne vAlA nahIM hai ki he AyuSman ! yaha jema keI purUSa hathelImAMthI alaga karIne AMbaLuM batAve che, ke he Ayuman A hathelI che, ane A AMbaLuM che. A pramANe evuM batAvavA vALe keI purUSa nathI ke he Ayumana A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che, jema hatheLIthI AMbaLuM alaga che, tema je zarIrathI AtmA alaga hota te te batAvavAnuM zakya banatA paraMtu tevuM kaMI karI zakatuM nathI tethI ja zarIrathI alaga AtmA nathI. jema keI purUSa dahIMmAMthI navanIta (mAkhaNane alaga karIne batAvI de che, ke he AyuSmana A navanIta-mAkhaNa che, ane A dahI che, te rIte e kaI purUSa batAvI zakavAne samartha nathI ke he Ayuman A zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #75
- - - - - - - - - - sUtrakRtAGgale upadarzayitA, ayamAyuSman ! AtmA, iMdaM zarIram / dadhno nAnItaM niSkAsya darzayituM zakAte na tathA-zarIrAdAramA pRthakkRtya darzayituM zakyaH, tataH kathaM zarIrA'tirikta AtmA jJAtu shkyH|| ____ atha SaSThaM dRSTAntamAha- se jahANAmara ke purise tile hito tillaM' tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSa stileya stailam 'abhinivaTTittA NaM' abhinivartya khalu 'upadaMsenjA' upadarzayet-'yAmAho! telaM ayaM pinnAe' imAyujan ! tailam, ayaM piNgAlaH-khalA-'evameva jAva sarore' epameva nAsti ko'pi puruSa upadarzayitA, ayamAyuSman ! AtmA, idaM zarIram / etha saptamaM paTAntamAha-'se jahANAma' tadyathA nAmakaH 'keDapurise' ko'pi puruSaH 'ikyupro khoyarasaM' ikSutaH kSodarasam 'abhinivahitANa' abhini vayaM khalu 'upadaM se jjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAuso ! khoyarase ayaM chora' ayamAyu man ! kSodarasaH, ayaM kSoH ! 'evameva jAba sarI' evameva yAvaccharam, ayamAtmA, idaM zarIramiti zarIrAta pRthag jIvaM darzayituM na ko'pi zaknotIti bhaavH| AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| dahI se navanIta kI taraha zarIra se' AtmA pRthak karake yadi dikhalAyA jA sakatA to samajhate ki AtmA aura zarIra bhinna bhinna haiN| jaise koI puruSa tiloM se taila alaga nikAla kara dikhalA deto hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha tila hai aura yaha taila hai, isa prakAra AtmA aura zarIra ko alaga alaga karake dikhalAne vAlA koI manuSya nhiiN| __jaise koI puruSa ikSu se rasa ko alaga karake dikhalA detA hai kihe AyuSman ! yaha kUcA hai aura yaha ikSurasa hai, isa prakAra yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zIra hai, yoM donoM ko pRthaka pRthaka karake dikhalAne vAlA koI puruSa nahIM hai| AtmA che. ane A zarIra che. dahIMmAMthI mAkhaNanI jema zarIramAMthI AtmAne alaga karIne je batAvavAmAM AvI zakta te samajatA ke AtmA ane zarIra ane bhinna bhinna che. jema keI purUSa temAMthI tela alaga kahADIne batAvI de che ke- he Ayumana A tala che. ane A tela che, e pramANe AtmA ane zarIrane alaga alaga batAvavAne kaI mANasa samartha nathI. jema keI mANasa selaDImAMthI rasane alaga karIne batAvI de che, kehe Ayumana A ce che, ane A selaDIne rasa che, te pramANe A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che, tema banene alaga alaga batAvavAvALA kaI paNa purUSa jaNAtuM nathI, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #76
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam athASTamaM dRSTAntamAha 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAmaka 'koi purise' ko'pi puruSaH 'araNIo aggi' araNito'gnim 'abhinivvaTTittA NaM' abhinivartya khalu 'uvadaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAuso ! araNI ayaM aggI' ayamAyuSman ! araNiH ayamagniH, 'evameva jAva sarIraM' evameva yAvaccharIram, yathA araNeragnezca prajJApanaM bhavati, tathA dehAtmanoH pArthakyena prajJApanA na bhavati, tata Atmadehayo. rnAsti bhedaH / evaM asaMte-asaMvijjamANe' evam-asan-asaMvedyamAnA, ata:AtmA na zarIrAt pRthak sattAvAn-na cA'nubhavagamyaH, ataeva eSa pakSaH sAdhI. yAn yat zarIrAtpRthag nAsti ko'pi Atma padArtha iti siddham / ataeva 'je. siM taM subhakkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSAM tat svAsanAtaM bhavati 'taM jahA-anno jIvo annaM sarIraM tamhA te micchA' tadyathA-anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram , ye zarIrAd vibhinna jIvaM manyante, tatteSAM pUrvoktadRSTAntaiH mithayaitra / yadi minnaH syAt-tadA dehAde. bhedena darzayituM zakyeta / parantu-na ko'pi darzayitumISTe'naH zarIrA''tmavAdo ___jaise koI puruSa araNi nAmaka kASTa se agni nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha araNi hai aura yaha agni hai, isI prakAra aisA dikhalAne vAlA koI puruSa nahIM hai ki-yaha AtmA rahA aura yaha zarIra rahA / arthAt jaise agni aura araNi meM bheda pratIta hotA hai vaisA deha aura AtmA meM bheda pratIta nahIM hotaa| ataeva donoM bhinna bhinna nahIM haiN| isa prakAra AtmA kI pRthaka sattA kI pratIti nahIM hotI, ataH yahI pakSa samIcIna hai ki zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai / isa prakAra jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, unakA kathana svAkhyAta 'sukathana' nahIM hai| vaha kathana mithyA hai| jema keI purUSa araNI nAmanA kASThamAMthI agnine bahAra kahADIne batAvI de che, ke he AyuSmana A araNI che, ane A agni che. eja pramANe evuM batAvanAro keI purUSa nathI ke-A AtmA rahyo ane A zarIra rahyuM. arthAt jema agni ane araNImAM bheda jaNAI Ave che. e rIte deha ane AtmAmAM bheda jaNAtuM nathI. tethI ja AtmA ane zarIra bane alaga alaga nathI paNa eka ja che. A pramANe AtmAnI alaga sattAnI khAtrI thatI nathI, jethI zarIrathI ja AtmA nathI eja pakSa che. A pramANe jIva bhinna che, ane zarIra bhinna che, evuM kahenArAonuM kathana samIcIna lAgatuM nathI. te kathana mithyA che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #77
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mithyaa| apitu tayorabhedavAda eva zreyAna iti tajjItaccharIravAdi cArvAkamatam / bhinnaM zarIrAtmavAdamasvIkRtya te nAstikAH yat jIvavadhAya parAnupadizanti tadeva darzayati-se hatA' sa nAstika hantA-svayaM hananakriyAyAH kartA san parAna upadizati-he loka ! 'taM hagaha' taM-jIvaM hata-ghAtayata 'khaNaha' khanata pRthivIm 'chaNaha' kSiNuta-hata jIvAn , 'Dahaha' dahata-jvAlayata, 'payaha' pacata agnau, 'alaMgha' Alumpata luNTata vastrAdIn 'vilupaha' vilumpata-vizeSeNa luNTata, 'sahasA kAreha' sahasA kArayata-balAtkAraM kuruta, 'viparAmusaha' viparAmazata pIDotpAdanapUrvakaM jIvavadhaM kuruta, 'eyAvayA jIve Natthi paraloe' etAvAn dehamAtro jIvo nAsti paraloko yena hiMsAdikaraNe bhayaM saMbhavet / tathA-'te No evaM vippaDivedeti' te no evam-vakSyamANavacanam vibhativedayanti-abhyupagacchanti na svIkurvantItyarthaH, tadevaM darzayati-taM jahA' ityAdi, 'taM jahA-kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA mukkaDei vA dukkaDei vA' tadyathAkriyAM vA akriyAM vA sukRtaM vA duSkRtaM vA 'kallANei vA pAvaei vA' sAhui vA asAhu vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA niraei vA aniraeivA' kalyANaM vA yaha cArvAkamata 'nAstikavAda' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| zarIra aura AtmA ko abhinna svIkAra karake nAstika dUsaroM ko hiMsAkA upadeza dete haiM so dikhalAte haiM-vaha nAstika loga jIvoM kA svayaM ghAtaka hotA hai aura 'use mAro' ityAdi upadeza dekara hanana kriyA meM dUsaroM kA prayojaka hotA hai / vaha kahatA hai-khodo, chedana karo, jalAo pakAo, lUTo, khUba lUTo, vinA vicAre mAra DAlo, viparAmarza karo, ityaadi| yaha deha hI jIva hai, paraloka nahIM hai, jisase hiMsA Adi pApa karanemeM bhaya ho / ve ulTI bAte karate hue kahate haiM-kriyA akriyA, sukRta duSkRta, burA bhalA, sAdhu asAdhu, siddhi asiddhi naraka anaraka Adi A cArvAka mata (nAtika mata-vAda) ne ullekha karela che, zarIra ane AtmAne eka hovAnuM svIkArIne A nAstike bIjAone hiMsAne upadeza Ape che. teja batAve che.-te nAstika leke svayaM jIne ghAta karavA vALA hoya che. ane teone mAre' vigere prakArathI upadeza ApIne hananakriyAmAM bIjAone preraka thAya che. teo kahe che ke-de, chedana kare, bhAgI, 5vI, buTI, bhUma yuTa 2 viyAre bhArI nAmo, vipazama 42 / vigere, A zarIra ja jIva che, paraka nathI, ke jethI hiMsA vigere pApa karatAM DaravuM paDe. teo ulaTI vAta karatAM kahe che ke-kriyA, akriyA, sukRta, duta, ba, bhu3, 33 parAma, siddhi siddhi, 24, sana24, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #78
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarokanAmAdhyayanam pApakaM vA sAdhu vA asAdhu vA siddhiM vA tatra siddhirmokSaH, asiddhiM vAasiddhiH-saMsAraH 'nirayaM vA anirayaM vA' evaM rUpeNa te dharmA'dharmAdInAM sattAmapi necchanti 'evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamArabhehiM virUvakhvAiM kAmabhogAi samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe' evaM te virUparUpairanekapakArakaiH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn nAnAprakArakAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya viSayopasevanAya paralokaM puNyaM pApa ca vismRtya, ajJAnAt vividhamakArakaM karma kurvanti / 'evaM ege pAgabhiyA' evameke prAgalbhikAH anAtmavAdasvIkAreNa dhRSTAH 'nikkhamma' niSkramya-svagRhAnnirgatya-AdAya ca dIkSAM sAdhuveSa paridadhAnAH 'mAmagaM dhamma' mAmakaM dharmam, mayA pratipAlyamAna evaiSa dharmaH sarvathA zreSThaH, iti 'pannaveM ti' prajJApayanti "taM sadahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM royamANA' taM zarIrAtmavAdam 'sadahamANA' zraddadhAnAH-tatra zraddhAM kurvANA:-nAstikavAde zraddhA kurvantaH 'taM royamANA' tameva rocamAnA abhilaSanto ye kecana rAjAnaH 'sAhusuyakavAra' sAdhu kucha nahIM hai| isa prakAra kaha kara ve dharma adharma kA bhI astitva svIkAra nahIM karate / ve nAnA prakAra ke karmasamAraMbha karake aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiM yA viSayoM kA bhoga karane ke lie vividha prakAra ke duSkRtya karate haiN| ve nArakI paraloka tathA puNya aura pApa ko bhUla kara-ajJAna se unakA anAdara karake isa prakAra dhRSTatA karate haiM / ve gRha se nikala kara aura dIkSA lekara sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura dUsaroM ko aisA pratipAdana karate haiM ki hamArA dharma hI sarvathA uttama hai| ___ usa zarIrAtmavAda para zraddhA karate hue, pratIti karate hue, ruci karate hue koI koI rAjA Adi unase kahate haiM, he zramaNa ! athavA vigere kaMIja nathI. A pramANe kahIne teo dharma, adharmanuM astitva paNa svIkAratA nathI. teo aneka prakAranA karmone samAraMbha karIne aneka prakA. ranA kAmonuM sevana kare che. athavA viSayene bhegA karavA mATe aneka prakAranA duSkRtya-kharAba kAma kare che. te nArakI paraleka tathA puNya ane pApane bhUlIne-ajJAnathI tene anAdara karIne A rIte dhRSTapaNuM kare che. teo gherathI nIkaLIne ane dIkSA laIne sAdhune veza dhAraNa karI le che. ane bIjAonI sAme evuM samarthana kare che ke-amAro dharma ja sarvathI uttama che. te zarIranA AtmavAda para zraddhA-vizvAsa karatA thakA pratIti-khAtrI karatA thakA, kaI keAI rAjA vigere teone kahe ke ha zramaNa ! athavA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #79
sUtrakRtAgasUtre svAkhyAtam-samyak zrImadbhiH pratipAditam iti te kthyntH| 'samaNehavAmAhaNei vA' he zramaNAH iti vA he bAhmaNAH iti vA, bhoH zramaNAH ! bho bAhmaNAH ! iti bruantaste 'kAmaM khalu Auso ! tumaM pUyayAmi' kAmaM khalu he AyuSman ! tvAM pUjayAmi taM jahA' tadyathA-'asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA' azanena vA pAnena vA khAdyena vA-svAyena vA 'vattheNa vA vastreNa vA 'paDiggaheNa vA pratigraheNa vA 'kaMbaleNa vA kambalena vA 'pAyapuMchaNeNa vA' pAdamoJchanena vA 'tatthege pUyaNAe' tatraike pUjanAyai 'samAuTiMsu' samutthitavantaH 'tatthege pUyaNAe nikAiMsu' tauke pUjanAyai rAjAdIn nikAcitavantaH-svasiddhAnte rahIMkRtavantaH, evaM pratiyodhitAzca kecana rAjAnastadIya dharmamAsAtha pUjanIyo'yamiti matvA vividhopahAra stameva pUjayanti / 'punyameva tesiM NAyaM bhavaI' pUrvameva teSAM jJAtaM bhavati, pUrvaM tu ityaM pratijJAM kurvanti yat zramaNA bhaviSyAma ityAdi. rUpAm / 'samaNA bhavistAmo' zramaNA bhaviSyAmaH 'aNagArA' anagArAH sarvatra 'bhaviSyAmaH' iti yojanIyam / 'akiMcaNA' akiJcanAH 'aputtA' aputrAH rUyAdiparigrahazUnyatayA putrarahitAH 'apa' apazavaH-catuSpadarahitAH 'paradattabhoiNo' he bAmaNa! Apane yaha bahuta acchA kathana kiyA hai, vAstava meM ApakA dharma hI bahuta acchA hai| hama Apako azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra se tathA vastra se, pAtra se, kaMbala se aura pAdapoMchana se Adara karate haiM-ApakA satkAra karate haiM / isa prakAra kaha kara ve rAjA Adi unakA Adara karane ko udyata ho jAte haiN| unheM dharmazravaNa ke badale nAnA prakAra ke upahAra pradAna karate haiM aura ve nAstikavAdake upadezaka una rAjA Adi ko apane mata meM majabUta karate haiN| pahale to ve aisI pratijJA karate haiM ki hama zramaNa hoMge anagAra hoMge, akiMcana hoMge, putra Adi samasta parivAra ke tyAgI banege, catuSpada brAhaNa ! Ape A kathana ghaNuM ja uttama kahyuM che, vAstavika rIte Apane dharma ja ghaNe ja sAro che. ame Apane azana, pAna, khAdima, ane svAdima, AhArathI ane vastrathI, pAtrathI kAMbaLathI, ane pAdAMchanathI Adara karIe chIe, Apane satkAra karIe chIe. A pramANe kahIne te rAjA vigere teone Adara karavA mATe udyamazIla bane che, dharma zravaNa karyA bAda teone aneka prakAranI upahAra-bheTa Ape che, ane teo nAstika vAdanA upadezake te rAjA vigerene pitAnA matamAM daDha-majabUta banAve che. pahelAM te teo evI pratijJA kare che ke-ameM zramaNa banIzuM. anagAra thaIzuM. nirdhana thaIzuM. putra vigere saghaLA parIvArane tyAga karIzuM. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #80
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam paradattamojinaH 'bhikkhuNo' bhikSaH 'pAvaM kammaM No karissAmo' pApaM karma na kariSyAmaH / etAdRzI pratijJA te kuvanti pUrvam , parantu-'samuTThAe appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti' samutthAya te AtmanA apativiratA bhavanti, 'pApakarmAdikaM na kariSyAmaH' iti dRDha pratijJAya gRhAdikaM parityajyA'pi pApAdviratA na bhavanti kintu tadeva pratijJAtatapovirodhipApakarma-Aramante / tadevA'gre mUtrakAro darzayati -'sayamAiyaMti' svayamAdadate-pApakarma svIkurvanti 'anne vi AdiyAve ti' anyAnapi-AdApayanti-svIkArayanti 'anne vi AyayaMta' anyAnapi AdadataH 'samaNujANaMti' samanujAnanti-anumodayanti / evameva te ithikAmamogehi' evameva te strIkAmamogeSu 'mucchiyA' macchitAH-mUrchAmupagatAH 'giddhA gaDhiyA' gRddhAH gRddhibhAvamupagatAH prathitA:-kAmabhogAsaktAH 'ajjhovavannA' adhyupapannAH Adhikyena kAmabhoge prasaktAH, 'luddhA' lubdhAH-kAmabhogasaMgrahe lolupAH, 'rAgadosavasAThA' rAgadveSavazArtAH-rAgadveSasamApannAH, rAgadveSairupapannAH, 'te No appANaM samucchedeti' te ke tyAgI banege, svayaM pacana pAcana Adi na karake dUsaroM ke bArA pradatta bhojana hI grahaNa kareMge, bhikSuka bane ge aura pApakarma kA tyAga kreNge| parantu isa prakAra kI pratijJA karake aura gRhatyAga karake bhI ve pApoM se virata nivRtta nahIM hote, parantu pratijJAta tapovidhi se viruddha pApakarmoM kA AraMbha karate haiM / yahI bAta Age dikhalAte haiMve svayaM pApakarma ko svIkAra karate haiM, dUsaroM se pApakarma karavAte haiM aura pApakarma karane vAloM kI anumodanA karate haiN| isI prakAra ve striyoM aura kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita ho jAte haiM, gRddha ho jAte haiM, atIva Asakta ho jAte haiM, lubdha ho jAte haiM, kAmabhogoM kI sAmagrI ke saMgraha meM lolupa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra rAga aura dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara ve na to apanA hI uddhAra kara sakate haiM aura na catuSpada-pazuone tyAga karIzuM. svayaM pacana, pAcana vigere na karatAM bIjAoe Apela bhajana ja karIzuM. bhikSuka banIzuM. ane pApakarmane tyAga karIzuM. paraMtu AvA prakAranI pratijJA karIne ane gharano tyAga karIne paNa teo pApathI nivRtta thatA nathI. paraMtu pahelAM pratijJA karela tapanI vidhithI virUddha pApakarmone AraMbha kare che. eja vAta AgaLa batAve che.teo svayaM pApakarmane svIkAra kare che. bIjAonI pAse pApakarma karAve che. ane pApakarma karavAvALAnu anumodana kare che. e ja pramANe teo bri ane kAmagomAM mUchita thaI jAya che. vRddha-Asakta thaI jAya che. atyaMta Asakta thaI jAya che. lukhya thaI jAya che. kAmagonI sAmagrInA saMgrahamAM lupa thaI jAya che. A rIte rAga ane dveSane vaza thaIne teo pitAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #81
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre No appANaM samucchedeti' te no AtmAnaM samucchedayanti-nAtmAnamuddharanti, 'te No paraM samucchedeti' te no paraM samucchedayanti-na paramuddharanti, te saMsArapAzAt na svayaM muktA bhavanti, na vA para mocayanti, 'te No aNNAI pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samucchedeti' te no anyAn pANAn bhUtAni jIvAna-sattvAn samucchedayanti-samuddharanti / svayamasiddhAH kathaM parAn sAdhayiSyantIti nyAyena anyAnapi mANivargAn saMsArAt kathamapi tArayituM samarthA na bhavanti / tadevam-'pahINA puvvasaMjogaM AyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA iti' prahINAH-vibhraSTAH 'puvvasaMjoga' pUrva saMyogAt-pUrvasmAt saMyogAt strI putrAdi svAtmIyAdapi mahINA:-rahitA api, tathA-'AyariyaM' Arya mArgam-mokSamArgam 'asaMpattA' asaMmAptAH, iti-evaM rUpeNa 'te No' te nAstikAH no-naiva kathamapi 'havAeM' arvAce 'No pArAe' no pArAya na saMsArAya na muktaye iti bhAvaH, kintu-antarA-madhye kAmabhogeSu 'nisannA' niSaNNA:-nimagnAH-cyAdi sukhasAdhanamaihikaM parityajya prabajitAH, atastatsukhena vaJcitA abhavan samyaGmArgasya aprAptyA mokSamapi na prApsyanti, dUsaroM kA uddhAra kara sakate hai| na svayaM saMsAra ke pAza se chuTakArA pAte haiM, na dUsaroM ko chur3A sakate haiN| jo svayaM siddha nahIM hai vaha dUsaroM ko kaise siddha kara sakatA hai ? isa nyAya ke anusAra ve saMsAra ke prANivarga ko tArane meM kisI bhI prakAra samartha nahIM hote hai / isa prakAra ve strI putra Adi apane parivAra se to bhraSTa ho jAte haiM parantu mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiN| na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udhara ke rahate hai / vIca meM hI kAmabhogoM ke kIcaDa meM phasa jAte haiN| arthAt strI Adi aihika sukhasAdhanoM ko tyAga kara dIkSita ho jAte haiM aura mokSa kA samIcIna mArga na prApta kara sakane ke kAraNa mokSa bhI prApta paNa uddhAra karI zakatA nathI, temaja bIjAone uddhAra paNa karI zakatA nathI. pite saMsAranA pAzamAMthI chUTi zakatA nathI. te pachI bIjAone te kevI rIte choDAvI zake? jeo pite siddha nathI, teo bIjAone kevI rIte siddha karI zake? A nyAya pramANe teo saMsAranA prANi vargane tAravAmAM kaI paNa rIte samartha thatA nathI. A pramANe strI, putra vigere pitAnA parivArathI bhraSTa thaI jAya che, paraMtu mokSamArgane prApta karI zakatA nathI. teo ahiMnA rahetA nathI tema tyAMnA paNa rahetA nathI. vacamAM ja kAmogenA kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. arthAt strI vigerene ehika-Aleka saMbaMdhI sukha sAdhanane tyAga karIne dIkSita thaI jAya che, ane mokSane mAga prApta na karI zakavAthI mokSamArga paNa meLavI zakatA nathI. A rIte zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #82
. samayArthabodhinI rIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 71 evam ubhayato vibhraSTA madhye saMsAramahodadhau duHkhe nimagnA bhavanti / na vivakSitaM padmavarapuNDarIko kSepaNAdikakArya prasAdhayanti / 'iha paDhame purisanAe' iti prathamaH puruSajAtaH, 'tajjIva taccharIraetti Ahie' tajjIvataccharIraka ityA. khyaatH| yaH puSkariNyAH pUrvataTAdAgata AsIt sa nAstiko dRSTAntadvArA tIrthakareNa pratipAdita iti ||muu0 9 // mUlam-ahAvare docce purisajAe paMcamahanbhUie tti Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupuvveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege evaM jAva durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavai mahayA0 evaM ceva NiravasesaM jAva seNAvaiputtA, tesiM ca NaM egaie saDDI bhavai kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe, tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavai. ssAmo se evaM yANaha bhayaMtAro! jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai, iha khalu paMcamahanbhUyA, jehiM no vijai nahIM kara pAte haiN| isa prakAra donoM ora se bhraSTa hokara saMsAra mahA. sAgara meM hI nimagna hote haiN| unakI dazA puNDarIka ko prApta karane meM vikala hue usa prathama puruSa jaisI ho jAtI hai| yaha AtmA aura zarIra donoM ko eka mAnane vAle 'tajjIva taccharIravAdI' prathama puruSa ke samAna haiM jo pUrva dizA se puSkariNI ke taTa para AyA thaa| tIrtha kara bhagavAna ne usakI upamA nAstikase dI hai // 9 // bane taphathI bhraSTa thaIne saMsAra rUpI mahA sAgaramAM ja duHkhamAM rUbI jAya che. tenI dazA puMDarIkane prApta karavAmAM niSphaLa thayelA te pahelA purUSanA jevI thaI jAya che. mA mAtbhA ana zarIra sannane se mAnavAvA 'tajjIvataccharIravAdI' pahelA purUSanI sarakhA che. ke je pUrva dizAethI puSkariNI-vAvanA kinArA para Avela hatuM. tIrthakara bhagavAne nAstikane tenI upamA ApI che. chellA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #83
72 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kiriyAi vA akiriyAI vA sukkaDei vA dukkaDei vA kallANei vA pAvaei vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA Niraei vA aNiraei vA avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi / taM ca pihuddeseNaM puDhobhUtasamavAyaM jANejjA, taM jahA - puDhavI ege mahabhU AU ducce mahambhUe teU tacce mahadabhUe bAU casthe mahabhU AgAse paMcame mahanbhUe, iccee paMca mahanbhUyA aNimiyA aNimmAviyA akaDA No kittimA No kaDagA aNAiyA aNiyA avaMjhA apurohiyA sataMtA sAsayA AyachaThThA, puNa ege evamAhu-sato Natthi viNAso asato Natthi saMbhavo / eyAvayA va jIvakAe, eyAvayA va asthikAe, eyAvayA va savvaloe, eyaM muhaM logassa karaNayAe, avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi / se kiNaM kiNAvemANe haNaM ghAyamANe payaM payAvemANe avi aMtaso purisamavi kINittA ghAyaittA etthaM pi jANAhi Natthitthadoso, tejo evaM vippaDavedeti, taM jahA - kiriyAi vA jAva aNiraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvehiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUbAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe, evameva te aNAriyA vippADa - vannA taM sadahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAva ii, te No havvAe, No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNo docce purisajAe paMcamabhUtti Ahie // sU0 10 // chAyA -- athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH pAzca mahAbhUtika ityAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 santyeke manuSyA bhavanti AnupUrvyA lokamupapannAH tadyathAAryA eke, anAryA eke, evaM yAvad dUrUpA eke, teSAM ca khalu mahAn eko rAjA bhavati mahA0 evameva niravazeSaM yAvat senApatiputrAH teSAM ca khalu ekaH zraddhAvAn zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #84
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNA vA brAhmaNA vA saMpAdhAryuH gamanAya / tatrA'nyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAraH, vayamanena dharmeNa prajJApayiSyAmaH tadevaM jAnIta bhayatrAtAraH / yathA mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH supajJapto bhavati, iha khalu paJcamahAbhUtAni yenoM vidyate kriyA iti vA, akriyA iti vA, sukRtam iti vA, duSkRtamiti vA, kalyANamiti vA, pApakamiti vA, sAdhu iti vA, asAdhu iti vA, siddhiriti vA, asiddhiriti vA, niraya iti vA, aniraya iti vA, api antazaH tRgmaatrpi| tacca pRthaka uddezena pRthag bhUtasamavAyaM jAnIyAt , tadyathA-pRthivI ekaM mahAbhUtam , Apo dvitIyaM mahAbhUtam tejaH tRtIya mahAbhUtam . vAyuH caturtha mahAbhUgam AkAzaM paJcamaM mahAbhUtam / ityetAni paJcamahAbhUtAni anirmitAni anirmApitAni akRtAni no kRtrimANi no kRtakAni anAdikAni anidhanAni avandhyAni apurohitAni svatantrANi zAzvatAni AtmaSaSThAni / eke punarevamAhuH-sato nAsti vinAzaH asato nAsti sambhavaH / etAvAneva jIvakAyaH etAvAneva astikAyaH etAvAneva sarvalokaH etana mukhyaM lokasya kAraNam, api antazaH tRNamAtramapi / sa krINan krApayan dhvan ghAtayan pacan pAcayan apyantazaH puruSamapi krItvA ghAtayitvA atrApi jAnIhi nAratyatra dossH| te no evaM viprativedayanti, tadyathAkriyeti vA yAvad aniraya iti vA / evaM te virUArUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmamogAna samAramante bhogAya / evameva te anAyoH vipatipannAH tat zradhAnAH tat pratiyantaH yAvaditi / te no arvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNAH, dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH pAzcamahAbhUtika ityAkhyAtaH ||suu0 10 // TIkA-atha prathamapuruSavarNanAnantaram , dvitIya puruSavarNanamAha-'ahAvare' iti atha-apare 'docce' dvitIyaH 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH 'paMcamahanbhUie ti' pAzcamahAbhUtikaH 'Ahijjai' AkhyAyate / yo hi dvitIyaH puruSo mayA kathitaH puSkariNyA sTe sa saMpAre puSkariNyA dvitIyataTe vidyamAnaH pAzcamahAbhUtiko 'ahAvare docce' ityaadi| TIkArtha-prathama puruSa kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba dvitIya puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| vaha dvitIya puruSa paMcamahA bhUtika kahA gayA hai| arthAt puSkariNI ke naTa para AyA huA dUmA puruSa kahA gayA thA, _ 'ahAvare docce' patyAha TIkArtha-pahelA purUSanuM varNana karIne have bIjA purUSanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che te bIjo purUSa pAMca mahAbhUta kahela che. arthAt vAvanA kinArA para Avela bIje purUSa kaDela hatuM. tene ahiyAM pAMca mahA bhUtika samajI levo joIe, zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #85
74 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vijJeyaH / ' iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavati' iha-asmin manuSyaloke khalu 'pAIM vA 4' prAcyAM vA 4-pratIcyAM vA uttarasyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA 'saMtegaiyA' santyeke 'maNussA' manuSyAH 'bhavaMti' bhavanti 'ANupubveNaM loyaM unavannA' AnupUrvyA lokamupapannA:- anekabhedeSu lokeSu samutpannA bhavanti, 'taM jahA ' tadyathA 'AriyAvege' AryA vaike 'aNAriyA vege' anAryA vaike 'evaM jAba dukhavA vege' evaM yAvad durUpA vA, eke, AryA anAryAH surUpA durUpA anekaaartar agoyA bhavanti, 'tesiM ca' teSAM ca puruSANAM madhye 'mahaM ege rAyA bhavaI' mahAneko rAjA bhavati, 'mahayA evaM caiva niravasesaM' mahA0 evametra niravazeSam / 'jAba seNAvavRttA' yAvat senApatiputrAH, manuSyANAmeko rAjA pUrvasUtropadarzitayathAvadvarNitaguNagaNagariSThaH / tasya rAjJaH pariSadbhavati, tasyAm ugrograputrAdayaH senApatiputrAntAH sadasyA bhavanti / 'tesi ca NaM egaie saDDI bhaI' teSAM sadasyAnAM ca madhye, ekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati / teSu bahuSu satsu puruSeSu kacideko dharme zraddhAvAn bhavati, 'kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAriMsu gamaNAra' use yahAM paMcamahAbhUtika samajha lenA cAhie / isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM koI koI manuSya hote haiM jo nAnA rUpoM meM utpanna hue hote haiM, jaise- koI Aye hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, isI prakAra yAvat koI surUpa hote haiM, koI kurUpa hote haiN| una manuSyoM meM koI eka rAjA hotA hai| vaha himavAn parvata ke samAna hotA hai, ityAdi pUrvasUtra meM kathita saba vizeSaNa yahAM bhI samajha lene caahie| usa rAjA kI pariSad hotI hai / brAhmaNa se lekara senApati putra taka pUrvokta usake sadasya hote haiM / una sadasyoM meM koI koI dharma zraddhAvAn bhI hotA hai| usake pAsa koI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa A manuSya lAkamAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM kAi kAI manuSye evA hAya che ke jeo aneka prakAranA rUpeAthI utpanna thayelA hAya che, jemakekoI Aya hAya che, tAkAI anAya hAya che. eja pramANe koI sudara rUpavALA DhAya che, teA keAI kharAba rUpa vALA hAyache. te manuSNeAmAM kAI eka rAjA hAya che, te himAlaya parvata jeve heAya che. vigere pUrva sUtramAM kahela saghaLA vizeSaNA ahiyAM paNa samajI levA joIe. te rAjAnI pari dU sabhA hoya che. brAhmaNathI laIne senApatinA putra sudhI pahelAM kahela te saghaLA te te pariSadUnA sadasyA haiAya che. te sadasyAmAM kaI kaI dharmanI zraddhAvALA pazu hAya che, tenI pAMse keAI zramaNu athavA brahmaNa jaI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #86
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam kAmaM taM zramaNA vA brAhmaNA vA saMmadhAdhugamanAya prasthitavantaH / tAdRzadharmazraddhAlu svadharmAnuyAyikaraNAya zramaNA brAhmaNAzca tatsamIpe gantuM smiccheyuH| 'tatya abhayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayam' tabA'nyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAro vayam 'imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo' anena-asmasaMnatadharmeNa prajJApayiSyAma: taM svadharmAnuyAyinaM kariSyAma iti vicArya te tatra tatsamIpaM gatvA kathayantivayaM bhavantaM prajJApayiSyAmo'muM dharmam , taM dharmam-'se eva mAyANaha' tadevaM jAnIta / 'bhayaMtAro' bhayatrAtAraH? evaM bhavanto jAnantu 'jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe' yathA mayA svAkhyAtaH pratipadyamAna eSadharmaH 'supannatte bhava' supajJato mavati, saralatayA jJAto bhavatIti satyaM bhavanto'vagacchantu iti / taM patijJAtaM dharma te udAharanti-iha khalu paMcamahanbhUyA' iha khalu pazcamahAbhUtAni, tadAtmaka evaM sarva saMsAraH yatkimapi vidyate tam sarva pAzcamahAbhUtikaM tadAtmakameva-na tato-vyatirikta kimapyasti, yaiH pazca bhUtaireva sarvApi kriyA bhvti-sukRtdusskRtaadiruupaa| jA pahuMcate haiM arthAt use apane dharma kA zraddhAlu banAne ke lie ve brAhmaNa Adi udyata hote haiN| ve socate haiM ki hama amuka kisI dharma kA ise upadeza deMge aura apane dharma kA anuyAyI vnaaeNge| isa prakAra karake ve rAjA Adi ke samIpa jA kara kahate haiM-he bhayatrAtA! hama Apako amuka dharma kA upadeza kareMge, Apa use svIkAra kro| hamAre bArA kathita dharma su AkhyAta hai| vaha saralatA se samajha meM A jAtA hai, ise Apa satya smjheN| phira ve apane dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiMisa samagra jagat meM pAMca mahAbhUta hI haiN| sArA saMsAra paMcamahAbhUtAtmaka hai| unase bhinna anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| pAMca bhUnoM ke dvArA hI pahoMce che, arthAt tene pitAnA dharmamAM zraddhA vALa banAvavA mATe teo udyama kare che. teo e vicAra kare che ke-ame amuka keI dharmane Ane upadeza ApIzuM ane pitAnA dharmane anuyAyI-anusaranAra banAvI laIzuM. A pramANe vicAra karIne teo rAjA vigerenI pAse jaIne kahe che ke-he bhayathI rakSaNa karanArA ! ame Apane amuka dharmane upadeza karIza. Apa tene svIkAra kare. amoe kahela dharma vakhyAta che. te saralapaNathI samajavAmAM AvI jAya che. tene Apa satya mAne. te pachI teo potAnA dharmanuM pratipAdana kare che.-A saMpUrNa jagatamAM pAMca mahAbhUte ja che. samagra saMsAra paMca mahAbhUtAnamaka ja che. tenAthI juduM bIju kAMI paNa nathI. pAMca mahAbhUte dvArA ja saghaLuM sukRta ane dukRta vigere zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #87
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kiMbahunA-tRNAdInAM spandanAdikamapi tata eva saMbhavati, iti| 'jehiM no bijjA kiriyAi vA' 'jehi' yaiH paJcabhUtaireva 'no' naH asmAkam 'vijaI' vidyate-bhavati / 'kiriyAivA' kriyA, iti vA 'akiriyAi vA' akriyA, iti vA 'sukkaDei vA' mukRtamiti vA 'dukkaDei vA' duH kRtamiti vA 'kallANei vA kalyANamiti vA 'pAvaei vA' pApamiti vA 'sAhu ivA asAhui vA' sAdhuriti vA asAdhuriti vA 'siddhIivA asiddhI ivA' siddhiriti vA asiddhiriti vA 'Niraei kA aNiraei vA niraya iti vA aniraya iti vA 'aviaMtaso taNamAyamapi' api antazastRNamAtramapi, yatkizcidapi bhavati tatsarva paJcamahAbhUtaireva bhavati, na tato vyatirikta kimapyasti / 'taM ca pihuddeseNaM puDhobhUyaM samavAyaM jANejnA' taMva pRthagudezena pRthagbhUtasamavAyaM jAnIyAta, taMca bhUtasamudAyaM pRthaka pRthaGnAmnA'vagacchet / / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'puDhavI ege mahanbhUe' pRthivI ekaM mahAbhUtam / 'Auducce mahanbhUe' Apo dvitIyaM mahAbhUtam / 'teu tacce mahAbhUe' teja stRtIyaM mahAbhUtam 'vAU. cautthe mahanbhUe' vAyu-zcaturthaM mahAbhUtam 'AgAse paMcame mahanbhUe' AkAzaH paJcama samasta sukRta aura duSkRta Adi rUpa kriyAeM hotI haiN| adhika kyA kahA jAya, tinake kA hilanA jaisI kriyA bhI unhIM se hotI hai| hamAre mata ke anusAra pAMca mahAbhUtoM se hI kriyA akriyA sukUna duSkRta, kalyANa akalyANa, sAdhu asAdhu, siddhi asiddhi, naraka anaraka, yahAM taka ki tRNa kA spandana bhI pAMca mahAbhUtoM se hI hotA hai| unase atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa bhUtasamudAya ko pRthaka pRthaka nAmoM se jAnanA caahie| ve nAma isa prakAra haiM-pahalA pRthvI nAmaka mahAbhUta hai, jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, tejas tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai aura AkAza pAMcavAM mahAbhUta hai| yaha pAMca mahAbhUta rUpa kiyAe heya che. vizeSa zuM kahI zakAya, taraNAnuM halavuM jevI kriyA paNa tenAthI ja thAya che. amArA mata pramANe pAMca mahAbhUtathI ja kriyA, akriyA, sukRta, duSkata, kalyANa akalyANa, sAdhu, asAdhu siddhi asiddhi naraka anaraka eTale sudhI ke taraNanuM halana paNa pAMca mahAbhUtothI ja thAya che. tenA sivAya anya koIja nathI. te bhUta samudAyane judA judA nAmathI jANavA joIe. te nAmo A pramANe che-pRthvI nAmane pahele mahAbhUta che, jala bIjo mahAbhUta che teja trIje mahAbhUta che, vAyu e mahAbhUta che. ane AkAza pAMca mahAbhUta che. A rIte A pAMca mahAbhUta che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #88
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mahAbhUtam 'icvete paMca mahanbhUyA' ityetAni pazca mahAbhUtAni, naitAni kuto'pi jAyante-kintu-yathA vakSyamANasvarUpANi bhavanti ki svarUpANi tAni ? ityAha -'aNimmiyA' ityAdi / 'aNimniyA' anirmitAni-na kenApi kAlezvarAdinA racitAni, 'aNimmAviyA' ani pitAni-na para dvArA niSpAditAni, 'akaDA' akRtAni abhrendradhanurAdivad visra sApariNAmena niSpannatvAt na kenA'pi tAni kRtAni ata eva akRtAni, 'go kittimA' no kRtrimANi na ghaTavatkarTa karaNavyApArasAdhyAni ata eva kRtrimatArahitAni, no kaDagA' no kRtakAni svabhAvaniSpattau apekSitaparavyApAro bhAvaH kRtaka ucyate, tAni paJca mahAbhUtAni ca vitrasApariNAmena niSpannatvAt na kRtaka vyapadezyAni ata eva tAni no kRta kAni, 'aNAiyA' anAdikAni AdirahitAni zAzvatabhAvavatvAt 'ANi haNA' anidhAnAni-nidhanarahitAni antarahitAnItyarthaH kadAcidapi kAle vinAzA. bhAvAt, 'avaMjhA' abandhyAni AzyakAryakartRtvAt, 'apurohiyA' apurohitAni kAryapravattakapurohitAbhAvAt 'sataMtA' svatantrANi-aparanirapekSakAryakartRvAt 'sAsayA' zAzvatAni-zAzvatakAlasthAyitvAt, tadevaM bhUnAni pazcamahAbhUtAni santIti / idaM bhRtavAdimataM pradarzitam, ___ samprati sAMkhyamatamAha-'huge puNa' eke kecana sAMkhyakArAH punaH 'evamAhu' evaM kathayanni-'AyachaTThA' AtmaSaSThAni, etAni pUrvoktAni paJcamahAbhUtAni, pazcaiva na kintu AsmaSaSThAni AtmA SaSTho yeSu tAni AtmaSaSThAni, eteSu paJca mahAbhUneSu tadvyatiriktaH SaSTha AtmA vidhate, evaM kecana kathayanti-sAMkhyAnAM haiN| ye mahAbhUta kisI se utpanna nahIM hote, kintu anirmita haiM, ani. iipata haiM arthAt kisI ke dvArA banavAe hue nahIM haiM, akRta haiM, kRtrima nahIM hai, anAdi haiM, ananta (vinAza rahita) haiM, apurohita haiM arthAt inako koI prerita karane vAlA nahIM hai svataMtra haiM, zAzvata haiN| apanA apanA kArya karane meM samartha haiN| koI koI pAMca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna chaThA Atmatatva bhI svIkAra A mahAbhUte koInAthI utpanna thatA nathI. paraMtu anirmita banyA nathI. anirmApita che. arthAt kaMInAthI banAvela nathI amRta che. kRtrima nathI. anAdi che. anaMta vinAza rahita) che. apurohita che, arthAta tene kaI preraNA karavA vALA nathI. svataMtra che. zAzvata che. pita pitAnuM kArya karavAmAM samartha cha. kaI kaI pAMca mahAbhUta sivAya cha Atmatatvane paNa svIkAra zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #89
78 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mate AtmA akiJcitkaraH, lokAyatikramate tu kAyAkArapariNatAnyeva paJcamahA bhUtAni abhivyaktavetanAni AtmavyapadezaM labhante iti, tatra sAMkhyAbhiprAyegAha - 'sato natthi viNAso, asato natthi saMbhavo' sato nAsti vinAzaH, asato nAsti saMbhavaH / sataH - sattAvataH padArthasya vinAzo na bhavati, apsataH - sattArahitasya padArthasya na saMbhavaH - notpattirjAyate iti / samprati paJcamahAbhUtavAdI svamataM nigamayati- 'etAvatAca jIvakAe' etAvAneva jIvakAyaH - iyAneva jIvaH 'etAvatAva asthikAe' etAvAnena astikAya - etAvadevA'stitvam / 'araana loe' etAvAneva sarvalokaH / 'eyaM muhaM logassa kAraNayAe ' etat paJcamahAbhUtAstitvameva lokasya mukhamiti kAraNam etadeva kAraNatayA sarvakAryeSu vyApriyate / kiM bahunA - 'avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi' adhyantazastRNamAtramapi, tRNotpattiM tRNamacalanAdikamapi kAryaM mahAbhUtAnyeva kurvantIti, na tu tadatirikta kimapi kAraNaM vidyte| ataH paJcabhUtAdeva sarvasyotpAdA dikam nAsti jIva stadatirikto'pi tasmAt - ' se ' sa puruSaH, 'kiNaM' karate haiN| unakA yaha kathana hai ki sat kA vinAza nahIM hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI / bhUtavAdI ke mata ko dikhalA kara yaha sAMkhya kA mata kahA gayA hai kyoMki vaha pAMca bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai / aba paMca bhUtavAdI ke mata ko upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM basa itanA hI (pAMca bhUta hI) jIvakAya hai, itanA hI astikAya arthAt astitva hai itanA hI sampUrNa loka hai / yaha pA~ca mahAbhUta hI loka ke pradhAna kAraNa haiM ! adhika kyA tRga kI utpatti, tRNa kA hilanA aura tRNa kA jhukanA bhI mahAbhUta kA hI kArya hai| unake atirikta anya kare che. tegmAnuM kathana evuM che ke-sattne vinAza thatA nathI. tathA asatnI utpatti thatI nathI. bhUtavAdInA mata batAvIne A sAMkhyamata batAvela che. kemake teo pAMca mahAbhUtathI bhinna AtmAne paNa svIkAre che. have pAMca mahAbhUta vAdInA matane upasaMhAra karatA thakA kahe che. khasa ATalu' ja (pAMca mahAbhUta ja) jIvakAya che. eTalu ja astikAya arthAta astitva che. ATale ja sa`pUrNa leka che. A pAMca mahAbhUta ja leAkanuM pradhAna kAraNa che. vizeSa zuM ? tRNunI utpatti, taraNAnuM halavuM ane taraNAnu cAlavuM. e pazu mahAbhUtanuM ja kAryoM che. tenA sivAya anya kAMI ja kAraNu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #90
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarokanAmAdhyayanam krINan-krayavikramAdikaM kurvan kiNAvemANe' krApayan-krayaNakriyA prati prerako bhavan 'haNa' nan-mANAtipAtaM kurvan ghAyamANe' ghAtayanaapareNa prANAtipAtaM kArayan upalakSaNAd anumodayaMzca tathA'payaM payAvemANe pacana pAcayan 'avi aMtaso purisamavi kiNittA' apyantazaH puruSamapi krIvA taM ca puruSaM krItam 'ghAyaittA' ghAtayitvA 'Nasthi ttha doso' nAstpatra tad ghAte doSa:-prANAtipAtAdi janitaM pApaM na bhavati / kiM punarekendriyavanaspatighAte, ityapi zabdArthaH, 'etthaM pi jANAhi' avApi jAnIhi, hananAdau nAsti dosslesho'piityvdhaary| 'te No evaM vipaDivedayaMti' te no evaM vipativedayanti, te etAdRzaM siddhAntaM manyamAnA vAdinaH paJcamahAbhUtameva tattvamityAzritA vakSyamANaM na jAnanti, tadevAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA-'kiriyAi vA kriyeti vA 'jAva aniraei vA aniraya iti vA, kriyAta ArabhyA'nirayaparyanta padArtha. mamanyamAnAste 'evaM te virUvarUvehi' evaM te virUNarUpaiH-anekapakArakaiH, 'kamma. samAraMbhehi karmasamArambhaiH-sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnaH 'bhoyaNAe' bhogAya 'virUrUkoI kAraNa nahIM hai| ataeva pAMca mahAbhUtoM se hI saba kI utpatti Adi hotI hai| unake bhinna koI jIva nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM yadi koI puruSa svayaM kraya vikraya Adi karatA hai, kraya vikraya karavAtA hai, prANaghAta karatA hai, prANaghAta karavAtA hai, svayaM pakAtA yA dUsare se pakavAtA hai. yahAM taka ki puruSa ko bhI kharoda kara ghAta karatA hai, to aisA karane meM bhI doSa nahIM hai arthAt hiMsA janita pApa nahIM hotaa| aisA smjho| paMna bhUtavAdI kahate haiM ki na koI kiyA hai yAvat na naraka hai, na anaraka-svarga (naraka se bhinna koI gati Adi) hai / ve vividha prakAra ke nathI tethI ja pAMcabhUtethI ja saghaLAnI utpatti vigere thAya che tenAthI judA keI jIva che ja nahIM. AvI sthitimAM je kaMI purUSa svayaM kaya vikaya vigere kare che, kaya. vikraya karAve che, prANaghAta kare karAve che. svayaM rAMdhe agara bIjA pAse raMdhAve che, eTale sudhI ke purUSane paNa kharIdIne tene ghAta kare che. te tema karavAmAM paNa doSa nathI. arthAt hiMsAthI thanAruM pApa lAgatuM nathI tema samajavuM. paMca mahAbhUtavAdI kahe che ke kaI kriyA che ja nahIM yAvat naraka paNa nathI anaraka paNa nathI arthAt narathI bhinna keI gati vigere paNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #91
sUtrakRtAjastra pAI' virUparUpAn anekamakArakAn 'kAmabhogAI' kAmabhogAna-icchAnumoditama nastakitAn 'samArabhaMti' samAramante-kurvani bahuvidhapANyupamardAdikamiti / evameva aNAriyA' evameva te'naaryaaH| 'vipaDivannA' vipratipannAH viparIvabhAvamA. patrAH, ata ete vAdina:-anAryA:-viparotavicAravantazca / 'taM sadahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAva ii' tacchaddadhAnA statpatiyantaH yAvaditi-etAdRzaM paJcamahAbhUtavAdinAM dharma zradadhAnAH kecana rAjAno'nye vA pariSadnAH puruSA etanmatameva satyamiti mnymaanaaH| upadezakamimaM vastrAdyupabhogasAmagrImarpayanti 'te No havAe No pArAya' te-uktAdinaH tathA yathoktadharma zraddhAzIlAzca-no arvAce na etasmin pazukalatrAdiloke bhavanti / 'no pArAya' na vA paralokAya bhavanti, ayamapi loka steSAM istAda vibhraSTaH paralo kastu sutarAM bhraSTa eva, kintuantarA kAmabhogeSu antarA-madhye kAma mogeSu 'viSaNNA' viSaNNAH nimagnAH santaH -caturgatilakSagamanantasaMsAraM pribhrmnti| 'docce' eSa dvitIyaH 'purimanAe' puruSajAtaH 'paMcamahAbhUie' pAzcamahAbhUtikaH 'tti Ahie' iti AkhyAta iti ||muu0 10 // sAvadya karmoM dvArA kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie AraMbha samAraMbha karate rahate haiM-nAnA prakAra ke prANiyoM kA upamardana Adi karate haiN| ataeva ye anArya haiM, bhramapUrNa vicAra vAle haiN| ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke mata para zraddhA karane vAle rAjA Adi yA anya puruSa unake mana ko satya samajhate hue unhe viSayopabhoga kI sAmagrI pradAna karate haiN| usa dharma kI prarUpaNA karane vAle vAdI tathA usa para zraddhA karane vAle anu yAyI na to idhara ke rahate haiM, na udhara ke rahate haiM / ve isa loka se bhraSTa hote haiM aura paraloka to unakA bhraSTa hotA hI hai| ve kAmabhogoM ke nathI. teo judA judA prakAranA sAvadha kama dvArA kAmagonI prApti mATe AraMbha samAraMbha karatA rahe che -aneka prakAranA prANanuM upamardana (hiMsA) vigere kare che. tethI ja teo anAya che bhramapUrNa vicAravALA che. A pAMca mahAbhUta vAdiyenA mata para zraddhA karavA vALA rAjA vigere athavA anya purUSa temanA matane satya samajatA thakA viSapabheganI sAmagrI Ape che. upara kahela dharmanI prarUpaNa karavAvALA vAdI tathA tenA para zraddhA karavAvALA temanA anuyAyI nate ahIMnA rahe che, ke te tyAMnA rahe che, teo A lekathI bhraSTa thAya che. ane temane paraleka te bhraSTa hoya ja che. te kAmagonA kAdavamAM vayamAM ja phasAI jAya che. ane viSAda-khedane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #92
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mUlam-ahAvare tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNie ii Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, aNupuveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA-AriyA vege jAva durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavai jAva seNAvaiputtA, tesiM va NaM egatie saDDI bhavai, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe jAva jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai, iha khalu dhammA purisAiyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisasaMbhUyA purisapajjoiyA purisamabhisamaNNAgayA purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti, se jahA NAmae gaMDe siyA sarIre jAe sarIre saMvuDDe sarIre abhisamaNNAgae sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTTai, evameva dhammAdipurisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti / se jahA NAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre saMvuDDA sarIre abhisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciThThai, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya cittuNti| se jahA NAmae vammie siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMvuDDe puDhavi abhisamaNNAgae puDhavi meva abhibhUya ciTTai, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti / se jahA NAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMbuDDhe puDhaviabhisamaNNAgae puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThai. kIcaDa meM hI phasa jAte haiM aura viSAda ko prApta hote haiN| ataH cAra gati vAle ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| ___yaha dUsarA puruSa paMca mahA bhautika kahA gayA hai // 10 // vyApta kare che. cAra gativALA A anaMta evA saMsAramAM teo bhaTakyA kare che. A bIje purUSa te paMcamahAbhautika kahevAmAM Avela che. 10 zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #93
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAba purisameva abhibhUya cittuNti| se jahA NAmae pukkhariNI siyA puDhavijAyA jAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTui, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti, se jahA NAmae udagapukkhale siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti / se jahA NAmae udagabubbue siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya cittuNti| jaM pi imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiTuM paNIyaM viyaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDayaM, taM jahA-AyAro sUyagaDo jAva diTivAo, savvameyaM micchA, Na eyaM tahiyaM Na eyaM AhAtahiyaM, imaM saccaM imaM tahiyaM imaM AhAtahiyaM, te evaM sannaM kuvvaMti, te evaM sannaM saMThavati, te evaM sannaM sovaTAvayaMti, tamevaM te tajjAiyaM dukkhaM gAi udRti sauNI paMjaraM jhaa| te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA jAva aNiraei vA, evameva te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe, evAmeva te aNAriyA vippADavannA evaM saddahamANA jAva ii te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visapaNA ti, tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNie tti Ahie ||suu011|| zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #94
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam chAyA-AthApara stRtIyaH puruSajAta IzvarakAraNika ityaakhyaayte| iha khalu pAcyAM vA 4 santyeke manuSyA bhAnti AnupUyA lokamupapannAH tadyathA-AryA vA eke yAvat durUpA eke, teSAM ca khalu mahAn eko rAjA bhavati yAvat senA. ptiputraaH| teSAM ca khalu ekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNAzca brAhmaNAzca sammadhASuH gamanAya yAvat, yathA-mayA eSa dharmaH sAkhyAtaH supajJapto bhavati-iha khalu dharmAH puruSAdikAH puruSottarAH puruSapraNItAH puruAsaMbhUtAH puruSapradyautitAH puruSamabhisamanvAgatAH puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma gaNDaH syAt zarIre jAtaH zarIre saMvRddhaH, zarIre'bhisamanvAgataH, zarIrameva abhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma aratiH sthAt zarIre jAtA zarIre saMvRddhA zarIre abhisamanvAgatA zarIrameva abhibhUya tiSThanti, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma valmIkaM syAt pRthivIjAtaM pRthivIsaMvRddhaM pRthivImabhisamanvAgataM pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikAH yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma vRkSaH syAt pRthivI jAtaH pRthivIsaMdRddhaH pRthivImabhisamanvAgataH pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma puSkariNI syAt pRthivI jAtA yAvat pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma udakapuSkalaM syAt udakajAtaM yAvad udakameva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tisstthnti| tadyathAnAma udakabud budaH syAt udakajAto yAvad udakameva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tisstthnti| yadapi cedaM zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAmuddiSTaM praNItaM vyaJjitaM dvAdazAGgaM gaNipiTakaM tadyathA-AcAraH sUtrakRto yAvad dRSTivAdaH srvmetnmidhyaa| naitattavyaM naitad yAthAtathyamidaM satyam idaM tathyam idaM yAthAtathyam, te evaM saMjJAM kurvanti te evaM saMjJA saMsthApayanti te evaM saMjJA sUpasthApayanti, tadevaM te tajjAtIyaM duHkhaM naiva troTayanti zakunipaJjaraM yathA / te no evaM viprativedayanti-tadyathA-kriyA iti vA yAvad aniraya iti vaa| evameva te virUparUpaiH karma samArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya / evameva te anAryA vipatipannA evaM zraddadhAnA yAvaditi te no'rvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNA iti tRtIyaH puruSajAta IzvarakAraNika ityAkhyAtaH // mU011 // zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4 /

Page #95
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA-pUrva puruSadvayaM gataM, sampati-IzvarakAraNikaM tRtIyaM puruSamadhikRtyAha'ahAvare' ityAdi, 'ahAvare' 'aI' atha- puruSadvayakathanAnantaram 'avare' aparaH 'tacce' tRtIyaH 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH 'IsarakAraNie' IzvarakAraNikA-Izvaro jagataH kAraNaM yasya sa IzvarakAraNikaH AtmAdvaitavAdI 'ii AhijjaI' 'ityAkhyAyate 'iha khalu pAINaM vA' iha khalu manuSyaloke prAcyAM vA 4 prAcyAdi caturdiA 'saMte gaiyA' santi eke 'maNussA' manuSyA bhavanti / 'ANupuSveNaM loya' AnupUryA lokam 'uvavannA' upapannA:-krameNA'smilloke utpannAH, 'taM jahA-AriyAvege jAva durUvA vege' AryA vA eke yAvad dUrUpA vA eke bhavanti, atra sarva prathamasUtrokta varNanaM kartavyam , 'tesiM ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavai jAva seNAvaiputtA' teSAM caH AryAdInAM lokAnAM madhye mahAnekA sarvebhyaH zreSTo rAjA bhavati tatpariSadi ugrA ugraputrA paMca bhUtavAdI cArvAka ko mata pradarzita kiyA gayA aura pahale ke do puruSoM kA varNana ho gyaa| aba tIsare puruSa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM'ahAvare tacce purijAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-tIsarA puruSa izvarakAraNika kahalAtA hai / usake mata ke anusAra Izvara jagat kA kAraNa hai| isa manuSyaloka meM, pUrva Adi dizAoM meM koI koI manuSya hote haiM jo nAnA rUpoM meM utpanna hote haiN| unameM koI Arya hote haiM koI anArya hote haiM / unakA varNana prathama sUtra ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| unameM koI rAjA hotA hai, jo himavAn parvata ke samAna hotA hai, ityAdi varNana bhI pUrvavat hI yahA~ kaha lenA cAhie / usakI pariSad hotI hai jisameM senApati Adi hote pAMca mahAbhUtavAdI cArvAkane mata kahevAmAM Avela che. tathA pahelAnA be purUSonuM varNana thaI gayuM che. have trIjA purUSanA saMbaMdhamAM kahevAmAM Ave cha.-'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' tyA TakAthe-trIne purUSa Izvara kAraNika kahevAya che. tenA mata pramANe Izvara jagatanuM kAraNa che A manuSya lekamAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM kaI koI manuSya evA hoya che, ke je aneka rUpamAM utpanna thAya che, temAM koI Arya hoya che, keI anArya hoya che, tenuM varNana pahelA sUtra pramANe samajI levuM joIe. temAM koI rAjA hoya che. je himAlaya parvata je hoya che. vigere varNana paNa pahelA pramANe ahiyAM kahI levuM joIe. temanI pariSada hoya che. jemAM senApati vigere hoya che. tyAM paNa saMpUrNa pUrvokta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra: 4

Page #96
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam ityArabhya senApatiputrA iti paryantAH sabhyA bhavanti / atrApi prathamasUtroktarItyA sarvamanusandheyam / 'tesiM ca NaM egaie' teSAM ca madhye ekaH kazcit 'sar3I bhavaI' zraddhAvAn bhavati / 'kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAriMsu gamaNAe' kAmaM taM zraddhAvantaM svamatAnuyAyinaM kartuM zramaNAzva brAhmagAzca gamanAya saMbhadhAryuH zraddhAloH samIpa gantuM nizcayaM kurvanti zramaNA brAhmaNA zca 'jAva' yAvat , yAvatpadena 'tattha' ityArabhya 'bhayaMtAro' iti paryantaM prathamamUtroktapAThaH saMgrAhyaH / te tatra gatvA zrama pAdayastaM zraddhAlu kathayanti / 'jahA mae esa dhamme supakvAe supannatte bhavaI' yathA mayA eSaH-vakSyamANo dharmaH svArupAtaH sujJapto bhaati| tathAhi-'iha khalu dhammA purisAiyA' ihaloke 'dhammA' dharmA ye santi te sarve'pi 'purisAiyA' puruSAdikAH, puruSaH-paramAtmA, Adi:-kAraNaM yeSAM te puruSAdikAH jddcetnaadikaaH| yAvanto jaDacetanAdayaH padArthAH samupalabhyante teSAM sarveSAM kAraNamIzvara eva / atra puruSazabdena izvaro jJAtavyaH / 'purisottariyA' puruSottarAH puruSaH-Izvara evaM utaraM-madhAnaM yeSAM te tathA, athavA yathA sarveSAmAdiH paramezvarastathA teSAmuttaro'pi-saMhArakArako'pi paramezvara eva 'purisappaNIyA' purussprnniitaaH-iishvrhaiN| yahAM bhI pUrvokta varNana sArA jAna lenA cAhie / koI koI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa una rAjA Adi ke pAsa, unheM apane dharma kA anu. yAyI banAne ke lie jA pahuMcate haiM / vahA~ jAkara ve unase kahate haiMhamArA yaha dharma su-AkhyAta hai aura suprajJapta hai saralatA se samajhA jA sakatA hai / he rAjan ! hama Apako satya dharma sunAte haiN| ise satya smjho| vaha dharma isa prakAra hai| isa jagat meM jo bhI jaDa cenana Adi padArtha haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM arthAt unakA Adi kAraNa Izvara hai, ve saba puruSottarika hai arthAt Izvara hI unakA saMhAra kartA hai / Izvara ke dvArA hI racita hai| Izvara varNana samajI levuM joIe. keI kaI zramaNa athavA mAhana te rAjA vigerenI pAse tene pitAnA dharmane anuyAyI banAvavA mATe tenI samIpe jaI pahoce che. tyAM jaIne teo tene kahe che ke amAro A dharma su-AkhyAta che. ane suprajJapta che. saralatAthI samajI zakAya tevo che. he rAjA ame Apane satya dhama samajAvIe chIe Ane satya samaje te dharma A pramANe che. A jagatamAM jaDa cetana vigere je kaI padArtha che, te badhA purUSa vigere che, arthAta tenuM AdikAraNa Izvara che. teo saghaLA purUSottarika che. arthAta Izvara ja teone saMhAra kare che. Izvara dvArAja tenI racanA karAI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #97
86 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre - racitA: / ' purisasaMbhUyA' puruSasaMbhUtAH - IzvarotpannAH 'purisapajjoiyA' puruSapradyotitAH - IzvareNa prakAzitAH, 'purisamabhisamaNNAgayA' puruSamabhisamanvAgatAH paramezvaramevAnugAminaH / ' purisameva abhibhUya cidvaMti' puruSameva abhibhUyavyApya tiSThanti, sarve padArthoM IzvaramevAzrayI kRtya tiSThanti / sarve dharmAH, IzvarAdeva jAyate tasminneva Izvare tiSThanti palIyante ca tasminnevAdhiSThAnezvare / asminnarthe dRSTAntaM darzayati- ' se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAma 'gaMDe siyA' gaNDa:vraNavizeSaH syAt 'sarIre' zarIre ' jAe' jAtaH samutpannaH / 'sarIre saMbuTTe' zarIre saMvRddhaH 'sarIre abhisamaNNAgara' zarIre'bhisamanvAgataH / 'sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTTha' zarIrameva abhibhUya - AzrayI kRtya tiSThati, yathA-nAma sphoTa : zarIrAdeva samutpadyate zarIre evaM varddhate zarIramanugacchati, tathA-zarIramevA''dhArarUpeNA''zrayaM kRtvA sthito bhavati / evameva - 'dhammA purisAiyA jAva purisamena abhibhUya ciThThati' dharmAH sarve padArthAH puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tathAsarve padArthAH paramezvarAdeva jAyante paramezvare evaM varddhate, tathA paramezvaramevAssdhArarUpeNAsszrayaM kRtvA sthitA bhavanti / punarapi dRSTAntAntareNa tamevArtha dRDhI se hI unakA janma huA hai| ve Izvara ke dvArA hI prakAzita haiN| Izvara ke hI anugAmI haiM / ve Izvara ko hI Azraya karake sthita haiM | tAtpaya yaha hai ki jagat ke samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hue haiM, Izvara meM hI sthita haiM aura Izvara meM hI lIna ho jAte haiN| isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta pradarzita karate haiM- 'jaise phoDA zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatA hai, zarIra kA hI anugamana karatA hai aura zarIra ke AdhAra para hI TikatA hai ! isI prakAra samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara meM hI baDhate haiM, aura Izvara ko hI AdhAra banAkara sthita rahate haiN| che. IzvarathI ja tenA janma thayA che. te Izvara dvArA ja prakAzita che, Izvarane ja anusaranAra che. te izvaranA ja Azraya laIne sthita che, tAya e che ke--jagatanA saghaLA paTTAE izvarathI ja utpanna thayA che. IzvaramAM ja sthita che, ane IzvaramAM ja lIna thaI jAya che, A viSayamAM dRSTAnta batAvatAM tee kahe che ke-jema phAllA phAllI zarIramAMthI ja utpanna thAya che, zarIramAM ja vadhe che. zarIranuM ja anugamana kare che. ane zarIranA AdhAra para ja Take che, eja pramANe saghaLA padArtho IzvarathI ja utpanna thAya che. IzvaramAM ja vadhe che, ane Izvarane AdhAra banAvIne sthita rahe che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #98
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma. 1 puNDarokanAmAdhyayanam karoti-'se jahA NAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre saMvur3A sarIre amisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati tadyathA nAma aratiH-raktavikAreNa jAyamAnA laghuvraNapuJjarUpA zarIre jAtA zarIre saMvRddhA zarIre'misamanvAgatA zarIramevA'bhibhUya tiSThati / evameva dhammA vi purisA diyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati' ekameva dharmAH sarvapadAryA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSa vA'bhibhaya tiSThanti / 'se jahA NAmae vammie siyA puDhavi jAe puDhavi saMvur3e puDhavi abhisamaNNAgae puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTaI' tayazanAma valmIkaM syAt pRthivIjAtaM pRthivI saMvRddhaM pRthivImabhisamanvAgataM pRthivImevA'bhibhUya-vyApya tiSThati 'evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameza'bhibhUya tiSThanti / 'se jahA NAmae rukkhe siyA' tadyathA nAma vRkSa: syAt 'puDhavi jAe' pRthivI jAtaH 'puDhavi saghur3e' pRthivI saMddhaH 'puDhavi abhisama punaH dUsare dRSTAnta se isI artha kA samarthana karate haiM-jaise arati (citta kI udvignatA) zarIra meM utpanna huI, zarIra meM vRddhi ko prApta huI, zarIra kA hI anugamana karatI hai aura zarIra ke sahAre hI rahatI hai, isI prakAra sabhI padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM yAvat Izvara ke Azraya hI rahate haiN| __jaise valmIka bAMdhI, gujarAtI meM rAphaDA' pRthvI se utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI meM hI baDhatA hai, pRthvI meM hI anugata rahatA hai aura pRthvI ko hI vyApta karake ThaharatA hai, isI prakAra samasta jar3a cetana padArtha bhI puruSa se hI utpanna hote haiM yAvat puruSa ke hI Azrita rahate haiN| jaise vRkSa pRthvI se utpanna hote haiM pRthvI meM vRddhipAtA hai, aura pharIthI bIju sTAnta batAvIne Aja hetune vadhAre daDha kare che. jema arati (cittanuM udvigna paNuM) zarIramAM utpanna thaI zarIramAM vadhe che, ane zarIranuM ja anuzamana kare che, ane zarIranA AzrayathI rahe che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho IzvarathI ja utpanna thAya che. yAvat IzvaranA AzayathI ja rahe che. jema valamIka (rAphaDe) pRthvImAMthI utpanna thAya che, pRthvImAM ja vadhe che, ane pRthvImAM ja sthira rahe che. ane pRthvImAM ja anugata rahe che, tathA pRthvImAM ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. e ja pramANe saghaLA jaDa ane cetana padArtho paNa IvamAMthI ja utpanna thayA che. yAvata purUSanA Azraythii 27 che. jema vRkSa pRthvIthI utpanna thAya che. pRthvImAM vadhe che, ane pRthvImAM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #99
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre gAgae' pRthivImabhisamanvAgataH, 'puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThaI' pRthivImevA'bhibhUya. vyApya tiSThati / 'evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAba purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSamevA'bhibhaya tiSThanti / 'se jahA NAmae' tadyathA nAma 'pukkhariNI siyA' puSkariNI syAt vApI bhavet 'puDhavijAyA' pRthivI jAtA 'jAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThai' yAvat pRthivImevA'bhibhUya tiSThati, yathA vA vApI pRthivyAM jAyate tatra tiSThati tasyAmeva lIyate 'ekameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSavA'bhibhUya tiSThanti / 'se jahA NAmae' tathAnAma 'udagapukkhale siyA' udakapuSkalam-udakaprAcurya-jalavRddhiH syAt 'udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUpa ciTThaI' udakajAtaM yAvadudakamevA'bhibhUya tiSThati / evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisametra abhibhUya ciTuMti' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSame / / 'bhibhUya tiSThanti / yathA khalu udakavRddhi jalAdudbhUya jala eva sthitaM bhavati, tathaiva sarva kAryajAtaM puruSAdutpadya puruSa eva tiSThati / 'se jahA NAmara uda gabubue pRthvI ko hI vyApta karake ThaharatA hai, isI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSase hI utpanna hote haiM aura puruSa ko hI vyApta karake Thaharate haiN| jaise vApI 'vAvaDI' pRthvI se utpanna hotI hai, yAvat pRthvI ko hI vyApta karake rahatI hai aura pRthvI meM hI vilIna ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSa se hI utpanna hote haiM yAvat puruSa ko hI vyApta karake rahate haiN| _ jaise jala kI vRddhi jala se hI hotI hai, aura jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatI hai, isI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSa Izvara se hI utpanna hue haiM aura puruSa ke hI Azraya se rahate haiN| ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSathI ja utpanna thAya che. ane purUSamAM ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. jema vAva pRthvImAM utpanna thAya che, yAvat pRthvImAM ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. ane pRthvImAM ja vilIna thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSathI ja utpanna thaI jAya che. yAvat purUSane ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. jema jaLanI vRddhi jaLathI ja thAya che. ane jaLane ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSa-IzvarathI ja utpanna thAya che. ane purUSanA ja AzrayathI rahe che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #100
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkana mAdhyayanam 89 siyA' tadyathA nAma - udakabudabudaH syAt 'udagajAe jAva' udakajAto yAvat 'udagameva - abhibhUya ciTTha' udakamevAbhibhUya tiSThati / 'evameva dhammA vi' evameva dharmA api purisAiyA jAva' puruSAdikA yAvat 'purisameva abhibhUya cidvaMti' puruSamevA'bhibhUya tiSThanti / 'jaM pi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM udi paNIyaM triyaMjiyaM duvAlasa~ga gaNipiDayaM' yadapi cedaM zramaNAnAm - AItAnAM nirgranyAnAmmunIzvarANAm uddiSTam - upadiSTam praNItaM - tadarthakathanena vyaJjitaM teSAmabhivyaktIkRtaM dvAdazAGgam AcArAGgAdi dRSTivAdaparyantaM gaNipiTakaM gaNinAM pikavat piTakaM manjUSArUpam 'taM jaha' tadyathA - ' AyAro sUyagaDo jAva diTTivAo' AcAraH sUtrakRto yAvaddRSTivAdaH 'savyameyaM micchA' sarvametanmithyA, jinokta zAstraM patranirmUlatvAn mithyA, anIzvarapraNItatvAt 'Na eyaM tahiyaM Na evaM AhAvahiyaM' naitat tathyam - na satyam, naitad yAthAtathyam - na yathAvasthitArthakam 'imaM saccaM imaM AhAtahiye' idamasmAbhiH pratipAditaM zAstraM satyam idameva tathyam - yathA'vasthitArthaprakAzakam 'te evaM sannaM kuvvaMti' te - IzvarakAraNikA evaM saMjJAM kurvanti jJAnaM dadhate 'te evaM sannaM saMThaveMti, te evaM sannaM sovadvAvayaMti' te evaM saMjJAM jJAnaM saMsthApayanti, te evaM saMjJAM sUpasthApayanti- suSThutayA svamatasthApanaM kurvanti / zAstrakArastanmataM nirAkarttumAha-sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha- hai jambU svAmin! 'tamevaM te tajjAiyaM dukkhaM jAtiuDuMti' tadevaM te tajjAtIyaM " , jaise jala kA bulabulA jala se hI utpanna huA yAvat jalake Azraya se rahatA hai, usI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSa se hI utpanna hote haiM aura yAvat puruSa ke hI Azrita rahate haiN| zramaNa nirgranthoM ke dvArA upadiSTa AcarAMga se lekara dRSTivAda se paryanta jo dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka hai, vaha mithyA hai aura hamArA hI mata zreSTha hai, zreyaskara hai, uddhArakatI hai / IzvarakAraNavAdiyoMkA yaha kathana hai / isa prakAra kathana karate hue apane mata ke anumAra jema pANInA parapATA pANIthI ja utpanna thAya che, yAvat jalanA AzrayathI rahe che, eja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSathI ja utpanna thAya che. ane yAvat purUSanA AzrayathI ja rahe che. zramaNu nigranthA dvArA upadezela AcArAMgathI laIne dRSTivAda paryanta je dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka che, te mithyA che. ane amAre mataja zreSTha che. zreyaskara che. uddhAra karavAvALA che. Izvara kAraNa-vAdiyAnuM evuM kathana che A pramANe kathana karatA thakA peAtAnA mata anusAra leAkAne aneka anarthAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #101
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre logoM ko aneka anarthoM ke janaka evaM saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle kAryoM meM pravRtta karate huve ve svayaM bhI sAvadha anuSThAna meM pravRtta hote haiN| isa prakAra donoM ora se bhraSTa hokara vAraMvAra saMsAracakra ko hI prApta hote haiN| ve duHkha sAgara se kisI bhI prakAra trANa nahIM pAte haiM / isa prakAra saMsAra sAgara meM karma rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMse hue puruSa ke rUpa meM puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMse tIsare puruSa kA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| ve isa prakAra kahate haiM-AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga yAvat dRSTivAd yaha saba jinokta zAstra mithyA haiM, kyoMki nirmUla haiM, na ye tathya haiM, na yAthAtathya haiN| hamAre dvArA pratipAdita zAstra satya haiM, yahI vAstavika artha ke prakAzaka haiN| ve aisA samajhAte haiM aura isI mata ko siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! ve isa mata ko svIkAra karane se utpanna hone vAle duHkha ko naSTa nahIM kara sakate, karavAvALA ane saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karavAvALA kAryomAM pravRtta karatA thakA teo svayaM paNa sAvadya anuSThAnamAM pravRtta rahe che. A rIte banne bAjuthI bhraSTa thaIne vAraMvAra saMsAra cakrane ja prApta kare che. teo dukha rUpI saMsAra sAgarathI kaI paNa prakAre rakSaNa meLavI zakatA nathI. A rIte saMsAra sAgaramAM karma rUpI kAdavamAM phasAyelAne purUSanA rUpathI vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAyela trIjA purUSanA vyAkhyAna pramANe sabharA . teo A rIte kahe che. AcArAMga-sUtrakRtAMga yAvata daSTivAda A saghaLuM jokta zAstra mithyA che. kemake te nirmaLa che. te tathya nathI temaja yathAtathya paNa nathI arthAta temAM satyapaNuM nathI. ame e pratipAdana karela zAstra satya che. eja vAstavika arthane prakAza karanAra che. teo A rIte samaje che. ane samajAve che. ane eja matane siddha karavAno prayAsa kare che. sudharmA svAmI janme svAmIne kahe che-he jammu teo A matane svIkAra karavAthI utpanna thavAvALA dukhane nAza karI zakatA nathI. nirdoSa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #102
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam dukhaM naiva troTayanti, niSkalaGkazAstrasya nindanAt tadviparItakuzAlapratipAdita. jIvavadhAdikutsitakarmakaraNAt tAzakarma nanitA'zubhAtmakandhanasya vinAzane samarthA na bhAnAstasmin saMpAravake etra paribhramanti / A'rthe'nurUpa dRSTAnta pada yati-'saugI paMjaraM jahA' zakuniH pakSI yathA pajaram , yathA zakuniH paJjarabandhanaghoTane samartho na bhavati, baddhatvAdeva tathA te vAdino'pi saMsAracakraM nA'ti. krAmanti sopaarjitaa'shubhkrmvddhtaaditi| 'te No evaM vipaDi vedeti' te no evaM viprativedayanti, mokSamArga na samyag jAnanti, 'taM jahA-kiriyAha vA jAva aNirae vA tadyathA kriyeti vA yAvad aniraya iti vA, kripAderArabhya anirayAntaM sukRtaduSkRtAdikametadadhyayanadazamamUtrapatipAditaM vastu na jAnanti yAvacchandena nirdoSa zAstra kI nindA karane aura usase viparIta kuzAstra meM pratipA. dita jIva hiMsA Adi kukRtyoM ko karane ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle azubha bandhana ko naSTa karane meM samartha na hote hue saMsAra cakra meM hI paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| isa viSaya meM anurUpa dRSTAnta pradarzita karate haiM-jaise pakSI piMjare ke bandhana ko tor3ane meM samartha nahIM ho pAtA, usI prakAra ve vAdI bhI saMsAra cakra kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki ve apane dvArA upA. jita azubha karmo se baMdhe hue haiM / ve mokSamArga ko svIkAra nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM-na kriyA hai na akriyA hai yAvat na naraka hai, na naraka ke atirikta anya koI loka arthAta svarga-Adi anaraka hai| arthAt isI adhyayana ke dasaveM sUtra meM kahI huI puNya pApa Adi vastuoM ko ve svIkAra zAstranI niMdA karavAthI ane tenAthI ulaTA kuzAstramAM pratipAdana karela jIva. hiMsA vigere kukRtyane karavAthI utpanna thavAvALA azubha bandhano nAza karavAmAM samartha na thatA saMsAra cakramAMja paribhramaNa karatA rahe che. A viSayamAM tene cagya daSTAnta batAvatAM kahe che ke-jema pakSI pAMjarAnA baMdhanane teDavAmAM samartha thaI zakatA nathI, e ja pramANe te vAdIo paNa saMsAra cakranuM ullaMghana karI zakatA nathI. kemake teo pitAnAthI upAjIta karelA, azubha karmonA baMdhanathI baMdhAyelA hoya che. teo mokSamArgane svIkAra karatA nathI, teo kahe che ke kiyA nathI, temaja akiyA paNa nathI, yAvat naraka nathI. tema narakathI jude e bIje kaI leka paNa nathI. arthAt anaraka paNa nathI. temaja A adhyayananA dasamA sUtramAM kahela zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #103
___ sUtrakRtAnasUtre akriyA-sukRta-duSkRta-kalyANa-pApa-sAdhvasAdhu-siddhayasiddhi - nirayaparyantasya grahaNaM bhavati / evameva te virUbarUvehiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI' evameva te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH-anekaprakArakarmabhiH virUArUpAn -nAnAmakArakAn 'kAmabhogAI' kAmabhogAn-zabdAdisvarUpAn 'bhoyaNAe' upamogAya 'samArabhaMti' samArabhante-karmasamArambhaM kurvantIti bhaavH| 'evAmeva te ANAriyA vippaDiyannA' evameva te anAryA vipratipannA:-viparItabhAvamApanA: samabhavan' 'evaM sadahamANA' evaM zraddadhAnAH 'jAva iI' yAvaditi / 'te No inAe po pArAe' no arvAce no pArAya kintu-'aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA' antarAmadhye kAmabhogepu-icchAmadanarUpeSu viSaNNA nimagnA bhavanti 'ti' iti' tacce purisa jAe' tRtIyaH puruSa nAtaH 'IsarakAraNira tti Ahie' IzvarakAraNika ityA. khyAtaH / ayameva tRtIyaH puruSo yaH pazcimadigvibhAgAdAgatya svIya pANDityaM pradarzayan puSkariNImadhyasthitaM mokSAtmapAvarapuNDarIkamAnetuM saMsArapuSkariNyAM pravinahIM karate haiM / yahA~ 'yAvat' zabda se akriyA sukRta duSkRta kalyANa, pApa, sAdhu, asAdhu, siddhi, asiddhi evaM naraka paryanta kA grahaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra ve vividha prakAra ke AraMma-samAraMbha karake nonA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM ko bhogane ke lie sAvadha karma karate haiM / isa prakAra kI zraddhA karate hue ve anArya haiM, viparIta mAnyatA grahaNa kiye hue haiN| ve na idhara ke haiM, na udhara ke haiN| bIca meM hI icch| aura madana rUpa kAma bhogoM meM nimagna hote haiN| ___ yaha tIsarA puruSa Izvara kAraNavAdI kahA gayA hai / yaha vaha tIsarA puruSa hai jo pazcima dizA se Akara apane pANDitya ko prakaTa karatA huA puSkariNI ke madhya meM sthita mokSarUpI pradhAna puNDarIka ko lAne ke puNya, pApa vagerene teo svIkAra karatA nathI. ahiyAM yAvata zabdathI akriyA sukRta, duSkata, kalyANa, pApa, sAdhu, asAdhu, siddhi asiddhi ane naraka sudhI teo svIkAra karatA nathI tema samajavuM. A rIte teo aneka prakArathI AraMbha, samAraMbha karIne aneka prakAranA kAmone bhegavavA mATe sAvadya karma kare che A pramANenI zraddhA karatA thakA teo anAya che. viparIta mAnyatA grahaNa karela che. teo ahiMnA nathI. tema tyAMnA paNa rahetA nathI. vacamAM ja IcchA ane madana rUpa kAmamAM nimagna rahe che. A trIjo purUSa Izvara kAraNavAdI kahela che. A trIjo purUSa che, ke je pazcima dizAethI AvIne potAnA pAMDityane pragaTa karate thake vAvanI madhyamAM rahela mekSarUpI pradhAna puMDarIka-kamaLane lAvavA mATe saMsAra rUpI zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #104
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam zan sarvajJazAstramatipAditajJAnAdimArgasyA'vidvAn karmapake nimagno viniSIdanneva tiSThati / Izva(sya jagatkartRtve yuktarabhAvAt, tathA sarvasyA''tmarUpatve'nuH bhavavirodhAt ubhAvari pakSau-anaGgIkAraparAhatau iti sU011 / mUlam-ahAvare cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie tti Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA4, taheva jAva seNAvaiputtA vA, tesiM ca NaM egaie saDDI bhavai, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe jAva mae esa dhamme suakhAe supannatte bhavai / iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti ege purise kiriyamAi. kkhai, ege purise No kiriymaaikkhi| je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai je ya purise No kiriyamAikkhai do vi te purisA tullA egaTTA kaarnnmaavnnaa| bAle puNa evaM vippaDivedei, kAraNamAvanne ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA ahameyaprakAsi parovA lie saMsAra rUpI puSkariNI meM praviSTa huA aura sarvajJa pratipAdita jJAnAdi rUpa mokSamArga ko na jAnane ke kAraNa karmarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara viSAda ko prApta huaa| Izvara jagat kA kartA hai, isa pakSa ko siddha karane ke lie koI yukti nahIM hai| sabhI padArthoM ko AtmasvarUpa Atmamaya mAnA anubhava se bAdhita hai| ataeva ye donoM pakSa aMgIkAra na karane se hI khaMDita ho jAte haiM // 11 // vAvamAM praveza karyo ane sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdana karelA jJAnAdirUpa ekSamArgane na jANavAnA kAraNe karmarUpI kAdavamAM phasAIne khedane prApta thayela che. Izvara jagatanA kartA che. A pakSane siddha karavA mATe kaI paNa yuti nathI. saghaLA padArthone Atma svarUpa Atmamaya mAnavAmAM anubhavathI bAdha Ave che. tethI ja A baMne pakSene aMgIkAra na karavAthI ja te khaMDita thaI jAya che. 11 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #105
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre je dukkhai vA soyai vA jarai vA tippai vA pIDai vA paritappai vA paro evamakAsi, evaM se bAle sa kAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedei kaarnnmaavnne| mehAvi puNa evaM viDivedei kAraNamAvanne ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jurAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, No ahaM evamakAsi paro vA jaM dukkhai vA jAva paritappar3a vA No paro evamakAsi, evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedei kAraNamAvanne, se bemi pAINaM vA 4 je tasathAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAya mAgacchaMti te evaM vipariyAsamAvajjati te evaM vivegamAgacchati te evaM vihANamAgacchati te evaM saMgatiyaMti uve. hAe, No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA jAva Niraei vA aNiraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamArabhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| evameva te aNAriyA vipaDivanno te saddahamANo jAva ii te No havvAe jo pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie tti Ahie iccete cattAri purisajAyA NANApannA NANAchaMdA NANAsIlA gANAdiTThI gANAruI NANAraMbhA NANAajjhavasANasaMjuttA pahINapuvasaMjogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattAiiteNo havAe No pArAe aMtarAkAmabhogesu vitnnnnaa||12|| chAyA-athAparazcaturthaH puruSo niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / iha khalu pAcyAM vA 4 tathaiva yAvat senApatiputrAH / teSAM ca khalu ekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNAzca brAhmagAzca saMpradhAH gamanAya, yAvad mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #106
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam suprajJapto bhavati / iha khalu dvau puruSo bhavataH ekaH kriyAmAkhyAti ekaH puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti / yazca puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti, yazca puruSo no kriyAmA. khyAti, dvAvapi tau puruSo tulyau, ekArthoM ekkaarnnmaapnau| bAlA punarevaM vipativedayati-kAraNamApano'hamasmi duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi vA vidyAmi vA pe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA ahamevamakArSam / paro vA yad duHkhyati vA zo vati cA khidhati vA tepate vA pIDayati vA paritapyate vA paraH, evamakArSIt / evaM sa bAlaH svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipativedayati kAraNa mApanaH / medhAvI punarevaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH ahamasmi duHkhyAmi vA khiyAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA nAhamevamakArSam / paro vA yad duHkhyati yAvat paritapyate vA na paraH evamakApIt / evaM sa medhAvI svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipativedayati kAraNamApannaH / atha brImi prAcyAM vA 4, ye sasthAvarAH prANAH te evaM saGghAtamAgacchanti, te evaM viparyAsamAgacchanti. te evaM vivekamAgacchanti te evaM vidhAnamAgacchanti, te evaM saGgati yanti utprekssyaa| no evaM vipativedayanti tadyathA kriyA-iti vA yAvanniraya iti vA, aniraya iti vA / evaM te viruparUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya evameva te anAryA vipatipannAstat zraddadhAnAH yAvaditi te no arvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNaH caturthaH puruSo niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate ityete catvAraH puruSajAtIyAH nAnA prajJAH nAnA chandAH nAnA zIlAH nAnA dRSTayaH nAnA rucayaH nAnA rambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH mahINa pUrvasaMmogAH Arya mArgam apAtA iti no arvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNAH ||ss12|| TIkA-tRtIyapuruSaparyantaM nirUppa caturthapuruSamAha-'ahAvare' iti| 'a' tRtIyapuruSAnantaram 'abare cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAietti AhijjaI aparazcaturthaH puruSa jAta:-niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / 'iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 taheca jAva seNAvaiputtA vA, iha khalu prAcyAM vA tathaiva yAvat senaaptiputraavaa| ihA'pi 'ahAvare cautthe purisajAe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIsare puruSa kA varNana karake aba cauthe puruSa kA varNana karate haiN| yaha cauthA puruSa niyativAdI kahA gayA hai| yahAM bhI puSkariNI kI pUrvadizA se AraMbha karake rAjA, pariSad senApatiputra paryanta 'ahAvare caSutthe purisajAe' tyAdi TIkAtha-trIjA purUSanuM varNana karIne have cethA purUSanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. A ce purUSa te niyativAdI samaja, ahiyAM paNa vAvanI pUrva dizAethI AraMbhIne rAjA, pariSada senApati putra paryantanA A zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #107
96 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre puSkariNyAH pUrvadizAta Aramya rAjasadasyapariSat senApatiputraparyantAH sarve'pi padArthI etadadhyayanamathamasUtrapade anusandheyAH / 'tesiM ca NaM egaIe saDDI bhavaI' teSAM khalvekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati / 'kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArimu gamaNAe' kAma-svecchayA taM zraddhAlaM jJAtvA, tatsamIpam 'gamaNAe' gamanAya-gantum 'samaNA ya' zramaNAca 'mAhaNA ya' brAhmagAzca 'saMpahArisu' saMpadhA:-nizcinvanti, nizcitya-zraddhAlorantikaM gatvA kathayanti / 'jAva mae esa dhamme subaka vAe mupannatte bhavai' yAvanmayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH supajJapto bhAti, bho dharmAbhilASuka ! ahaM bhavate satyaM dhanupadizAmi-taM ca bhAntaH sAvadhAnamanapta: zRNvantu 'iha khala duve purisA bhavaMti' iha-asmin loke khalu nizcayena 'duve purisA' dvau-dvipakArako puruSo bhvtH| 'ege purise ki riyamAikkha' ekaH puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti, kriyayA svargamokSau bhavata iti pratipAdayati / 'ege purise No kiriyamAikkhaI' ekaH puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti 'je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai' isa adhyayana ke prathama sUtrapada meM kathita saba viSayoM kA kathana samajha lenA caahie| unameM se koI dharmazraddhAvAna hotA hai| use zraddhAvAn samajha kara koI zramaNa athavA brAhmaNa apanI icchA se usake samIpa jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM aura una zraddhAlu rAjA Adi ke samIpa jAkara kahate haiM-hamArA yaha dharma lu AkhyAta hai, saralatA se samajha meM Ane yogya hai| he dharma ke abhilASI ! maiM Apa ko satya dharma kA upadeza karatA huuN| Apa use sAvadhAna hokara sunie| isa loka meM do prakAra ke puruSa hote haiN| eka vaha hai jo kriyA ke dvArA hI svarga mokSa honA kahatA hai aura dUsarA vaha hai jo kriyAvAdI nahIM hai arthAt kriyA se svarga mokSa kA honA nahIM mAnatA hai| jo kriyA adhyayananA pahelA sUtramAM kahela saghaLA viSayenuM kathana samajI levuM joIe. temAMthI kaI dharma zraddhAvAna hoya che. tene zraddhAvAna samajIne keI zramaNa athavA brAhmaNa pitAnI IcchAthI tenI pAse javAnI IcchA kare che. ane te zraddhAla rAjAnI pAse jaIne kahe che ke-amAre A dharma saAkhyAta che. ane sarala paNAthI samajI zakAya tevA che. he dharmanA abhilASI ! huM Apane satya dhamane upadeza karuM chuM. Apa tene sAvadhAna thaIne sAMbhaLe. A lekamAM be prakAranA purUSa hoya che. eka te te che ke jeo kriyA dvArA ja svarga ane mekSa thavAnuM kahe che. ane bI e che ke je kriyAvAdI nathI. arthAt kriyAthI svarga ane makSa thavAnuM svIkAratA nathI je zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #108
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam yazca puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti pratipAdayati 'je ya purise no kiriyamAikkhaI' yazca puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti 'do vi te purisA tullA egaTThA kAraNamAvannA' dvAvapi tau puruSo tulyau-samAnau, 'egaTThA' ekArtho kAraNamApannau ekaM niyatirUpaM kAraNamAzritya tulyau staH kintu-'bAle puNa' vAlA-anaH-kAlezvarAdivAdI punaH 'evaM' evam-vakSyamANarItyA 'vippaDi vedeI' viprativedayati jAnAti, kAraNamAvanne' kAraNamApannaH, sukhaduHkhamukRtaduSkRtaprabhRte: kAraNaM svakRta evaM puruSakAraH kAlezvarAdivA'stItyevaM kAraNamabhyupapannaH nAnyabhiyatyAdikaM kAraNamastIti, tadevAha-'ahamaMsi' ahamasmi 'dukkhAmi vA' duHkhyAmi-zArIramA. nasikaM duHkhamanubhavAmi 'soyAmi vA' zocAmi-iSTA'niSTaviyogasaMyogajanyaM zokamanubhavAmi 'jUrAmi vA' khidyAmi-mAnasikakhedamanubhavAmi 'tippAmi vA' tepe-zArIrabalakSaraNena kSarAmi 'pIDAmi vA' pIDayAmi-sabAhyAbhyantaratayA pIDA. manubhavAmi 'paritappAmi vA' paritapye hRdayAntaraH paritApamanubhavAmi, yadahaM duHkhA. dikamanubhavAmi tatsarvamapi 'ahameyamakAsi ahamevamakArSam, yanmayA duHkhAdikaM bholyate tatsa mama kRtakarmaNa eva phalaM nA'nyasya / 'paro vA je dukkhai vA soyai vA jUrai vA tippar3a vA pIDai vA paritappA vA' paro vA yad dukhyati cA zocati ko mAnatA hai aura jo kriyA ko nahIM mAnatA hai, yaha donoM puruSa samAna hai, donoM eka hI kAraNa ko prApta haiN| ye donoM hI ajJAnI haiM kyoMki inheM tatva kA jJAna nahIM hai ki nipati se hI sabhI kucha hotA hai| kAraNa ko mAnane vAlA ajJAnI aisA samajhatA hai| ki kAla, karma, Izvara Adi hI phala ke janaka haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki maiM jo duHkha bhoga rahA hUM, zoka pA rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmaglAni pA rahA hU~, zArIrika zakti ko naSTa kara rahA hUM, pIr3ita ho rahA hUM, aura saMtapta ho rahA hUM, yaha saba mere kiye karma kA phala hai athavA dUsarA koI jo duHkha pA rahA kriyAne svIkAre che. ane je kriyAne mAnatA nathI A bane purUSe sarakhA ja che. ane eka ja kAraNane prApta thayelA che. A bane ajJAnI che. kema ke teone tatvanuM jJAna nathI. teo evuM kahe che ke niyatathI ja saghaLuM thAya che. kAraNane mAnavA vALA ajJAnI evuM samaje che ke-kALa, karma, Izvara, vigereja phalanA ApavA vALA che. teo samaje che ke-huM je dukha bhogavI rahyo chuM zoka pAmI rahyo chuM. duHkhathI AtmaglAnI pAmI rahyo chuM. zArIrika zaktine nAza karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. ane saMtApa pAmI rahyo chuM. A badhuM mArA karelA karmanuM ja phaLa che. athavA bIjA koI je duHkha pAmI rahyA che, zaka pAmI rahyA che, AtmaglAni karI rahyA che, zArIrika zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #109
98 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vA vidyati vA tepate vA pIDayati vA paritapyate vA tatra dukhyati - duHkhaM prApnoti, zocati - zokaM prApnoti vA, vidyati khedaM prApnoti teSate vA duHkhAtirekeNa tApaM prApnoti, pIDayati - pIDAM prApnoti, paritapyate - paritApaM prApnoti, 'paro evamakAsi' para evamakArSIt yadanyo vA duHkhAdikamanubhavati tatsarvaM svayaM parapIDotpAdanena kRtavAna, tat tasya svasaMpAditakarmaNa evaM phlm| evaM se vAle sakAraNa vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viSvaDive dei kAraNamAvanne' evaM sa bAlaH svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH / evaM so'jJAnI kAlakarmaparamezvarAdInAM sukhaduHkhakAraNatvena manyamAna svasya sukhaduHkhayoH parakIyasukhaduHkhayoat svakIyakarmaNaH parakIyakarmaNo vA kAryamavagacchati ityetadeva tasya bAlatvamiti / tadevaM niyativAdI kAlezvarAdi kAraNavAdino bAlatvaM pradarzya sampati - svamataM pradarzayati- 'mehAvI puNa' ityAdi / 'mehAvI puNa evaM viSvaDivadeha kAraNamAvanne' kAraNaM niyatirUpaM kAraNaM prApto medhAvI punarevaM vimativedayati, parantu - niyatimAtraM sukhaduHkhAdInAM kAraNamiti manyamAno vidvAMstu punarevaM jAnAti 'ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUAmi vA tiSyAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA No ahaM evamakAsi, ahamasmi duHkhAmi vA - zocAmi vAhai, zoka pA rahA hai, AtmaglAni kara rahA hai, zArIrika bala ko naSTa kara rahA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai yA tApa bhogatA hai, yaha usake karma kA phala hai| isa prakAra ajJAnI kAla, karma, paramezvara Adiko sukha duHkha kA kAraNa mAnatA huA apane sukha duHkha kA kAraNa apane karma ko aura dUsare ke sukha duHkha kA kAraNa dUsare ke karma ko samajhatA hai / kintu kAraNa ko prApta buddhimAn aisA jAnatA hai ki maiM duHkha bhogatA hUM, zoka pA rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmagahI kara rahA hUM, zArIrika zakti ko naSTa kara rahA hUM, pIr3A pA rahA hUM, saMtapta ho rahA hUM, isameM merA - maLanA nAza karI rahyA che, pIDA pAme che, athavA saMtApa bhAgave che, A badhuM tenA karmanuM ja phaLa che. A pramANe ajJAnIo DhALa, kama, paramezvara vigerene sukhaduHkhanu kAraNe mAnatA thakA peAtAnA sukha duHkhanuM kAraNa peAtAnA krama ane khIjAnA sukha duHkhanuM kAraNa bIjAnA kramane samaje che. paraMtu kAraNane prApta buddhimAn evu' samaje che ke-huM duHkha bhAgavu chu,zeka pAmI rahyo chuM. duHkhathI AtmaniMdA karI rahyo chuM. zArIrika zaktinA nAza karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. saMtApa pAmI rahyo chuM. temAM meM karela ka kAraNu nathI. A badhu duHkha vigere niya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #110
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 99 vidyAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA nAhamevamakArSam, yadahaM zocAmi yanmama pIDAdikaM bhavati na tatra karmAdikaM kAraNam / 'paro va jaM dukkhar3a jAva pariatus vA No paro evamakAsi paro vA yada dukhyati yAvatparitapyate vA na para evamakArSIt, paro'pi yad duHkhAdikamanubhavati, tatra tAdRzaduHkhAdyanubhavena karmaNaH kAraNatA, kintu sarvametatsukhaduHkhAdikaM svasya parasya vA tatsarvaM niyati valAdeva Agacchati, evaM ca niyatireva sarveSAM kAraNam / evaM se mehAcI sakA vAparakaraNaM vA evaM viSpaDivedei kAraNamAvanne' evaM sa medhAvI svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH, anena prakAreNa sa buddhimAnevamavagacchati svakAraNaM parakAraNaM vA sukhaduHkhAdi mama parasya vA yadbhavati na tatstrakRtaparakRtakarmaNaH phalam ' kintu sarvametanniyaviviceSTitametra itthamavadhArayati vidvAn / ' se bemi pAI vA 4' atha bravImi yuktito nizcitya pratipAdayAmiprAcyAM vA 4 - prAcyAM - pUrvadizAyAm pazcinadizAyAM dakSiNasyAmuttarasyAM vA upakSaNAdUrdhvamadhodizi vA 'je tasathAvArA pANA' ye sasthAvarAH prANAH prANavanto jIvA vidyante / 'te evaM saMghAyamAgacchaMti' te mANA evaM prakAreNa niyatibalenaiva saGghAtam - audArikAdizarIra bhAvamAgacchanti iti ahaM niyativAdI bravImi / ye kecana sasthAvarAH prANino yatra kutrApi vasanti te sarve'pi niyatikiyA karma kAraNa nahIM hai| isI prakAra koI dUsarA duHkhI hotA hai yAvat paritApa pAtA hai, so unameM usakA kiMvA karma kAraNa nahIM hai| kintu yaha saba duHkha Adi niyati ke bala se hI upasthita hote haiM / ataeva niyati hI saba kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra vaha buddhimAna puruSa aisA samajhatA hai mujha ko yA dUsare ko jo bhI sukha yA duHkha hotA hai, vaha svakRta athavA parakRta karma kA phala nahIM hai| yaha saba to niyati kA hI kAraNa hai| - - ataeva maiM aisA kahatA hUM-pUrvAdi sabhI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, ve saba niyati ke bala se hI audArika Adi zarIrako tinA mULathI ja prApta thAya che. tethI niyatI ja saghaLAnu' kAraNa che. A pramANe e buddhimAn purUSa evu samaje che, ke mane athavA bIjAne je kAMI sukha athavA duHkha thAya che, te svakRta athavA bIjAe karela karmInuM kULa nathI. A khadhuM niyatinuM ja bhAgyAdhIna kAraNa che. tethI ja huM evu' kahuM chu ke--pUtra vagere saghaLI dizAomAM je kAI trasa ane sthAvara prANiyeA che, te saghaLA niyatinA khaLathI ja audArika vigere zarIrane prApta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #111
100 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre valenaiva zarIrasaGghAtaM prApnuvanti, tathA-niyatibalenaiva zarIrAdviyujyante su sukhaduHkhAdikaM sarvameva anukUlapatikUla jAtaM labhante iti / 'te evaM vipariyAsa. mAvajjati' evaM te niyatibalenaiva viparyAsamAgacchanti, zarIrAvasthAM-bAlAdirUpAm / 'te evaM vivegamAgacchati' te jIvAH pUrvoktAH SaTmakArAH evam niyatibalenaiva vivekaM zarIrAta pArthakyam Agacchanti prApnuvanti / 'te evaM vihANa mAgacchaMti' te evaM vidhAna mAgacchanti, te jIvA niyativalenaiva vidhAnaM kANa. tvakujatvAdibhAvaM prApnuvanti niyatibalenaiva badhirAndhakANakubjA bhavantIti bhAvaH 'te evaM saMgatiyaMti' evaM te saGgatiM yanti-evam anena prakAreNa te niyatibalenaiva, saMgati nAnA prakArakaM mukhaduHkhAdibhAvaM prApnuvanti sudharmasvAmI jambU svAminaM kathayati-'uhAe' utprekSayA niyativAdino niyatimAzritya tadupekSayA yatkiJcitkAritayA 'No evaM vipaDivedeti' no evaM te vipativedayanti-niyati balena sarva bhavatIti vadanta ste 'no' naiva evam-vakSyamANAn padArthAn viprativedayanti-na jAnanti / ke te padArthA ityAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA-'kiriyAi vA jAba Niraei vA aNiraei vA kriyA, iti vA yAvat niraya iti vA, kriyAtaprApta karate haiN| niyati ke bala se hI zarIra se viyukta hote haiM / niyati se hI sukha duHkha Adi anukUla pratikUla saMvedana karate haiN| niyani se hI unameM nAnA prakAra ke bAlya Adi parimANa utpanna hote haiN| niyati se hI koI kANA, koI kubar3A, koI baharA aura koI andhA hotA hai| isI prakAra ve asa aura sthAvara jIva niyati ke bala se hI vividha prakAra ke sukha duHkha Adi ko prApta hote haiN| sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM--ve niyativAdI Age kahe jAne vAle padArthoM ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| ve isa prakAra kriyA, akriyA yAvat naraka, anaraka aadi| yahAM yAvat zabda se pUrvokta kare che. niyatinA baLathI ja zarIrathI chUTI jAya che. niyatithI ja sukha dukha vigere anukULa ane pratikULa saMvedana kare che. niyatithI ja temAM aneka prakAranA bAlya vigere avasthA pramANe utpanna thAya che. niyatithI ja kaI kANe, keI kubaDe, koI bahe, ane keI AMdhaLe, keI lule ane kaI laMgaDe hoya che. e ja pramANe A trasa ane sthAvara jI niyatinA baLathI ja aneka prakAranA sukha duHkha vigerene prApta thAya che. sudharmAsvAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che ke-te niyati vAdI AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA padArthone svIkAra karatA nathI. teo A pramANe kriyA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #112
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 101 ArabhyA'nirayAntapadArthAn na svIkurvanti, / 'evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehiM evaM te virUparU:-aneka prakArakaiH karmasamArambhaiH prANAtipAtAdisAva. ghAnuSThAnaH, vikhvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhati' virUparUpAn-nAnAmakArakAn sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnAn kAmabhogAn zabdAdirUpAn samArabhante kurvanti, 'bhoyaNAe' bhogAya 'evameva te aNAriyA vippaDipanA taM sadahamANA jAva ii te No havAe No pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu visaNA' evameva te anAryA vimatipannAH tat zradadhAnAH yAvaditi te no arthAce no parAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNA, te niyativAdinaH kAmamogAdiSu AsaktA anAryA bhramamupAgatAH niyativAde zraddhAna zIlA neha lokaM prApnuvanti, na vA paralokameva prApnuvanti kintu ubhayato bhraSTAH saMjAyante kAmAdAvAsaktAH / 'cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie ti Ahie' caturthaH puruSajAto niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / 'icce te cattAri purisajAyA kalyANa, akalyANa siddhi, asiddhi sukRta, Adi ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| isa kAraNa ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna karake zabdAdi kAmabhogoM kA AraMbha karate haiN| ve anArya viparIta zraddhAna karate hue na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udharake rahate haiN| bIca meM hI kAma bhogoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki ve niyativAdI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, anArya, bhrama ko prApta, niyati. bAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle na apanA yaha loka sudhAra pAte haiM, na para loka sudhAra sakate haiN| donoM ora se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra cauthA puruSa niyativAdI kahA gayA hai, ye cAra puruSa nAnA prajJA vAle haiM, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle haiM, bhinna bhinna zIla AcAra akriyA yAvat naraka, anAraka vigere tathA yAvat zabdathI pUrvokta kalyANa, akalyANa siddhi asiddhi, sukRta, vigerene svIkAra karatA nathI. AthI teo aneka prakAranA sAvadya karmonuM anuSThAna karIne zabdAdi kAmane AraMbha kare che. teo anArya-arthAta viparIta zraddhAna karatA thakA ahinA rahetA nathI tema tyAMnA paNa rahetA nathI. vacamAM ja kAmamAM Asakta thaI jAya che. tAtparya e che ke-te niyata vAdIo kAmagomAM Asakta, anArya, bhramane prApta thayelA, niyata vAdamAM zraddhA rAkhanArA pitAne A leka sudhArI zakatA nathI. banne bAjuthI bhraSTa thaI jAya che. A rIte cothe purUSa niyatavAdI kahela che. A cAre purUSa alpa buddhivALA che. judA judA abhiprAya vALA che. judA judA svabhAva ane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #113
102 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre NANA pannA, NANAchaMdA' ityete catvAraH puruSajAtIyAH nAnA prajJAH-vividhabuddhibhiH kuzAstramarUpakAH nAnAchandAH-vibhinnAbhipAyavantaH-kutsitAbhiprAyeNa kumArga: darzakAH 'NANAsIlA NANAdiTThI' nAnAzIlA:-niyatimAzritya kutsitAcAra pravartakAH nAnAdRSTayaH- nAnArUpA dRSTidarzanaM yeSAM te tathA kutsitamArgadarzakAH 'NANAruI NANAraMbhA NANA ajjhavasANa saMjuttA' nAnArucayaH-prANAtipAtAdhArambhakArakAH adharma dharmabuddhayA kuNAH nAnA prakArakaviSaya bhogAdiSu abhimAyavantaH, nAnArambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAnayuktAH / 'pahINapuvvasaMyogA AriyaM magaM asaMpattA' pahINA pUrvasaMyogAH Arya mArgam AryANAM tIrthakarANAM maargm| Arya mokSamApakaM mArga smpgdrshnjnyaancaaritrlkssnnmpraaptaaH| 'ii te No havAe No pArAe' iti-asmAkAraNAta te no aAce-na iha lokAya, navA paralokAya kluptA bhavanti / kintuaMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA' antarA-madhye kAmabhogeSu viSaNNAH santaH saMsAracakraparibhramaNananitaduHkhabhAgino bhavantIti suu012|| mUlabhU-se bemi pAINaM vA4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vAle haiM, aura pRthak pRthak dRSTi vAle haiN| nAnA ruci vAle, prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha karane vAle, dharma samajha kara adharma karane vAle hai| ye mAtApitA Adi ke pUrvakAlIna saMbaMdha ko tyAga cukane para bhI Arya bhAga arthAt tIrthakaroM ke mArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAye haiM, arthAt samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM hue haiN| isa kAraNa unakA na yaha loka sudharatA hai, na paraloka sudharatA hai| ve bIca hI meM kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa ke duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM // 12 // AcAra vALA che, ane alaga alaga daSTivALA che. bhinna rUcivALA, prANA. tipAta vigere AraMbha karavAvALA dharma samajIne adharma karavAvALA che. A mAtA, pitA, vigerenA pUrvakALanA saMbaMdhano tyAga karavA chatAM paNa Arya mArga arthAta tIrthakaronA mArgane prApta karI zakatA nathI. arthAt samyaka jJAna, samyakdarzana, samyacAritra, ane samyakUtapa rUpa mekSa mAgane prApta thatA nathI. te kAraNe teone A leka sudharatuM nathI tathA paraleka paNa sudharato nathI. teo vacamAM ja kAmagomAM phasAI jAya che. ane saMsAra cakamAM paribhramaNanA duHkhane bhegavavA vALA thAya che. 12aa zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #114
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 103 vege kAyamatA vege hassamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUpA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM jaNajANavayAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjayarAvA, tahappagArehiM kulehiM Agamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samuditA sato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA asato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe smuttttitaa| je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuhitA puvameva tehiM NAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-iha khallu purise annamannaM mamaTAe evaM vippaDivedei, taM jahA-khettaM me vatthU me hiraNaM me suvannaM me dhaNaM me dhaNNaM me kaMsaM me dUsaM me viuladhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatayaM me sadA me rUvA me gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me, ee khalu me kAmabhogA ahamavi eesiN| se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejA, taM jahA-iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe rogAtaMke samuppajjejAaNiDhe akaMte appie asubhe amaNunne amaNAme dukkhe No suhe se haMtA bhayaMtAro! kAmabhogAiM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMka pariyAiyaha / aNiTuM akaMtaM appiyaM asubhaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA imAo me zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #115
104 sUtrakRtAnasUne aNNayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo paDimoyaha aNiTrAo akaMtAo appiyAo asubhAo amaNunnAo amaNAmAo dukkhAo No suhAo, evAmeva No laddhaputvaM bhavai, iha khalu kAmabhogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purise vA egayA puci kAmabhoge vippajahai, kAmabhogA vA egayA purdivaM purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu kAmabhogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchAmo ? iha saMkhAe NaM vayaM ca kAmabhogehiM vippajahissAmo, se mehAvI jANejA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA-mAyA me piyA me bhAyA me bhagiNI me bhajjA me puttA me dhUyA me pesA me nattA me suNhA me suhA me piyA me sahA me sayaNasaMgaMthasaMthuyA me, ee khalu mama NAyao ahama vi eesiM, evaM se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe royAtake samuppajjejjA aNiDhe jAva dukkhe No suhe, se haMtA bhayatAro! gAyao imaM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM pariyAi yaha aNiTuM jAva No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA, imAo me annayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo parimoeha aNiTTAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapuvvaM bhavai, tesiM vAvi bhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM annayare dukkhe rogAtake samuppajjejjA ANiDhe jAva No suhe, se haMtA ahametesiM bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM anna zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #116
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam yaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM pariyAiyAmi aNiTuM jAva No suhe, mA me dukkhaMtu vA jAva mA me paritappaMtu vA, imAo NaM aNNayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo parimoemi aNiTrAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapucha bhavai, annassa dukkhaM anno na pariyAiyai anneNaM kaDaM anno no paDisaMvedei patteyaM jAyai patteyaM marai patteyaM cayai patteyaM uvavajjai patteyaM jhaMjhA patteyaM sannA, patteyaM mannA evaM vinnU vedaNA, iha khalu NAi saMjogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purise vA egayA puTiva NAi. saMjoe vippajahai, gAisaMjogA vA egayA puTviM purisaM vippa. jahaMti, anne khalu NAisaMjogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehiM NAisaMjogehiM mucchAmo? ii saMkhAe meM vayaM NAi saMjogaM vippjhissaamo| se mehAvI jANejA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA-hatthA me pAyA me bAhA me UrU me udaraM me sIsaM me sIlaM me AU me balaM me vaNNo me tayA meM chAyA me soyaM me cakkhU me ghANaM me jimmA meM phAsA me mamAijjai, vayAu paDijUrai, taM jahA-Auso balAo vaNNAo tayAo chAyAo soyAo jAva phAsAo susaMdhito saMdhI visaMdhI bhavai, valiyataraMge gAe bhavai, kiNhA kesA paliyA bhavaMti, taM jahA-jaM pi ya imaM sarIragaM urAlaM AhArovaiyaM evaM pi ya aNupuThaveNaM vippajahiyatvaM bhavissai, evaM saMkhAe se bhikkhU bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThie duhao logaM zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #117
106 sUtrakRtAGgasatre jANejjA, taM jahA-jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva, tasA caiva thAvarA ceva ||suu0 13 // chAyA-atha bravImi pAcyA vA4 santi eke manuSyA bhavanti, tadyathA-AryA vA eke, anAryA vA eke, uccagotrA vA eke, nIcagotrA ke kAyavanto vA eke, hasvavanto vA eke, suvarNA vA eke, durvarNA vA eke, surUpA vA eke, durUpA vA eke teSAM ca khalu janajAnapadAH parigRhItA bhavanti, tadyathA-alpatarA vA bhUyastarA vaa| tathAprakAreSu kuleSu Agatya abhibhUya eke bhikSAcaryAyAM samupasthitAH satovA'pi eke jJAtIna ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca viprahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samutthitAH asato vA'pi eke jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca viSa hAya bhikSAcaryAyAM smutthitaaH| ye te sato vA asato vA jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca vimahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samusthitAH, pUrvameva taijJAtaM bhavati tadyathA iha khalu puruSaH anyadanyad mamA'rthAya evaM viprativedayati, tadyathA-kSetraM me vAstu me hiraNyaM me suvarNa me dhanaM me dhAnyaM me kAMsyaM me duSyaM meM vipuladhanakanakaratnamaNi mauktikazazilApravAlaraktaratnasatsArasvApateyaM me, zabdA me, rUpANi me, gandhA me rasA me, sparzA me, ete khalu me kAmabhogAH, ahamapi eteSAm / atha medhAvI pUrvameva AtmanA evaM samabhijAnIyAt, tadyathA-iha khalu mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaH samutpadyeta aniSTaH, akAntaH, abhiyaH, azubhaH, amanojJaH, amanAma: duHkhaM no sukhaM tadhanta ! bhayatrAtAraH! kAmabhogAH, mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGgaM paryAdadata / aniSTamakAntamamiyamazubhamamanojJa mamana AmaM duHkhaM no sukhama, tadahaM dukhyAmi vA zocAmi vA jUrAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA asmAnme anyatarAd duHkhAd rogAtaGkAt patimocayata aniSTAd akAntAd amiyAd azubhAd amanojJAd amanAmAd duHkhAnno sukhAt, evameva no labdhapUrtI bhavati / iha khalu kAmabhogAH no trANAya vA no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrva kAmabhogAn vimajahAti, kAmabhogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSa viprajahAti, anye khalu kAmabhogAH, anyo'hamasmi tat kimaGga punarvaya manyAnyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchAmaH, iti saMkhyAya khalu vayaM kAmabhogAn vimahAsyAmaH, atha medhAvI jAnIyAd vahiraGgametat idameva upanItataraM tadyathA-mAtA me, pitA me, bhrAtA me, bhaginI meM bhayo me, putrA meM, duhitAro me, preSyA me, naptA meM, snupA me suhanme, piyo me, sakhA me, svajanasaMgranthasaMstutA me / ete mama jJAtayo'hamapyeteSAm , evaM sa medhAvI pUrva meMva AtmanA evaM samabhijAvIyAt-iha khalu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #118
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 107 mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGko vA samutpayeta aniSTo yAvad duHkhaM no sukhaM tad hanta ! bhayatrAtArau jJAtayaH / idaM mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaM vA paryAdadata aniSTaM yAvad no sukham / tadahaM duHkhAmi vA zocAmi vA yAvat paritapye asmAn me anyasmAd duHkhAda rogAtaGkAt parimocayata aniSTAd yAvanno sukhAt / evameva no labdhapUrvaM bhavati / teSAM vA'pi bhayatrAtRRNAM mama jJAtInAm anyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaM samutpadyate aniSTaM yAvanno sukhaM tad hanta ! ahameteSAM bhayatrAtRRNAM jJAtInAm idamanyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaM vA paryAdadata aniSTaM vA yAvanno sukham mA me duHkhyantu vA yAvada mA meM paritapyantAM vA asmAd anyatarasmAd duHkhAda rogAtaGkAt parimocayAmi aniSTAd yAvanno sukhAt evameva na labdhapUrve bhavati ! anyasya duHkha manyo na paryAdadata anyena kRtam anyo no pratisaMvedayati pratyekaM jAyate pratyekaM mriyate pratyekaM tyajati pratyekamupapadyate pratyekaM jhaMjhA pratyekaM saMjJA pratyekaM mananam evaM vidvAn vedanA, iha khalu jJAtisaMyogAH no trANAya vA no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrva jJAtisaMyogAn viprajahAti, jJAtisaMyogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSaM vimajahati anye khalu jJAtisaMyogAH anyosaafsma / atha kimaGga ! punarvayamanyAnyeSu jJAtisaMyogeSu mUrcchAmaH, iti saMkhyAya khalu vayaM jJAtisaMyogaM vipahAsyAmaH ! sa medhAvI jAnIyAda bahiraGgametat idameva upanItataraM tadyathA - hastau me pAdoM me, bAhU me, urU me udaraM me zIrSa me, zIlaM meM, Ayurve, balaM me, varNoM meM, svacA meM, chAyA me, zrotraM meM, cakSu, ghrANaM me, jihvA me, sparzAH meM, mamAyate, vayataH parijIryate / tadyathA-AyuSo balAd varNAttvacaH chAyAyAH zrotrAd yAvat sparzAt suvandhitaH sandhivisandhI bhavati valitataraGgaM gAtraM bhavati, kRSNAH kezAH paLivA bhavanti tadyathA - yadapi ca idaM zarIram udAramAhAropacitam etadapi ca AnupUrvyA vimahAtavyaM bhaviSyati / idaM saMkhyAya sa bhikSu mizrAcaryAyAM samutthitaH ubhayato lokaM jAnIyAt tadyathA - jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzcaiva trAzcaiva sthAvarAcaiva ||suu0 13|| TIkA - sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha he jambU ! 'se bemi pAINaM vA 4 saMvegaiyA maNussA bhavati' ' se bemi' athA'haM bravImi / 'bAINa vA4' prAcyAM vA4'se bemi' ityAdi / TIkArya - suSama svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM- maiM aisA kahanA huuN| pUrva dizA meM, pazcima dizA meM dakSiNa dizA meM, uttara dizA meM, 'se bemi' ityAdi TIkA"--sudharmAMsvAmI jammUsvAmIne kahe che ke--hu' A pramANe kahu. chu, pUrva dizAmAM, pazcima dizAmAM, dakSiNa dizAmAM, uttara dizAmAM udava zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #119
- 100 sUtrazatAGgasUtre pUrvasyo dizi pazcimAyAM dizi dakSiNasyAM dizi uttarasyAM dizi 'saMtegaiyA' santye ke 'maNussA' anekaprakArakA manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'AriyA vege' AryA vA eke 'aNAriyA bege' anAryA vA eke, prAcyAdidikSu vasanti-ane ke puruSAH kecanA''ryAH kecanA'nAryAzca / 'uccAgoyA vege' uccagotrA:-viziSTa gotravanto vA eke 'NIyA goyA vege' nIcagotrA vA eke 'kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA. vege' kAyavanto vA eke-dIrghazarIrAH, isvavanto vA eke-laghuzarIrA eke, 'muvannA vege duvanA vege' suvarNA vA eke, durvarNA vA eke, 'surUvA vege durUvA vege' surUpA vA zobhanarUpavantaH, dUrUpA vA-vikRtarUpavantazca eke, 'tesiM ca NaM' teSAM ca 'Na' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'jaNajANavayAI' janajAnapadA:-lokA dezAca, 'pariggahAI' parigrahA:-parigraharUpeNa adhInA bhavanti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA alpatarA vA alpaparigrahavantaH, bhUyastarA vA-adhikaparigrahavantaH, 'tahappagArehiM' tathAprakAreSu 'kulehiM' kuleSu 'Agamma abhibhUya' Agatya janmanA tAdRzakulaM prApya, bhogasukhAdikaM cAbhibhUya-tiraskRtya 'ege mikkhAyariyAe' eke kecana puruSA bhikSAcaryAyAm 'samuTTiyA' samutthitAH-udyamaurdhva dizA meM aura adhodizA meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya hote haiN| jaise-koI Arya, koI anArya arthAt koI jJAnadarzana ke aMkura vAle aura koI usase rahita hote haiN| koI UMce gotra meM utpanna hote haiM, aura koI nIca gotra meM utpanna hote haiM / koI lambe zarIra vAle koI choTe zarIra vAle hote haiM / koI surUpa aura koI kurUpa hote haiN| loka aura deza lana logoM kA parigraha hotA hai| vaha parigraha kisI ke pAsa thoDA hotA hai, kisI ke pAsa bahuta hotA hai / isa prakAra ke kuloM meM se Akara aura kisI kula meM janma lekara bhogoM kA tathA sAMsArika sukhoM kA parityAga karake unameM se koI koI bhikSAvRtti ke lie udyata ho dizAmAM ane adizAmAM, aneka prakAranA manuSya hoya che. jemake-keI Arya, koI anArya, arthAta kaI jJAna darzananA aMkuravALA ane keI tenA vinAnA hoya che. keI uMcA getramAM utpanna thayela ane keI nIca getramAM utpanna hoya che. koI lAMbA zarIravALA, kaI TUMkA zarIravALA, hoya che. koI suMdara rUpavALA-surUpa ane kaI kadarUpA hoya che. leka ane deza te lokene parigraha hoya che. te parigraha koInI pAse thaDe hoya che, keInI pAse vadhAre hoya che. AvA prakAranA kulemAMthI AvIne ane kaI paNa kuLamAM janma laIne bhegane tathA saMsArika sukhane tyAga karIne temAMthI kaI kaI bhikSA vRttine mATe udyamavALA thaI jAya che. arthAt gharane tyAga zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #120
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam vantaH santaH 'sato vA vi ege NAyao ya agAyaoya' sato vApi vidyamAnAnevaeke kecana puruSAH jJAtIn svajanAn 'ya' ca- punaH ajJAtIn - parijanAn ca punaH 'uvagaraNa' upakaraNam - dhanadhAnyAdikam 'viSyahAya' vipahAya parityajya bhikkhAyariyAra' bhikSAcaryAyAm 'samuTTiyA' samutthitA bhavanti / 'asato vAtri ege NAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca' eke kecana asataH - avidyamAnAneva jJAtIna ajJAtIMzca 'ya' ca upakaraNaM dhanadhAnyAdikaM va 'viSajahAya' viprahAya - parityajya kecanApagata svajana parijanavibhavAH santaH 'bhikkhAyariyAe ' bhikSAcaryAyAm 'samuTTiyA' samutthitA bhavantIti 'je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya agAyao ya unagaraNaM ca viSvajahAya ye te sato vidyamAnAmeva asataH - avidyamAnAneva jJAtIn ajJAtIM va viprahAya - parityajya upakaraNaM - dhanadhAnyAdikaM ca vihAya 'bhikkhAyariyAe ' bhikSAcaryAyAm 'samuTThiyA' samutthitAH 'putrameva tehiM NAyaM bhavai' pUrvameva tejJataM bhavati / kiM jJAvaM bhavati ? tadAha- 'taM jahA ' tadyathA 'iha khalu purise' iha loke khalu puruSa : 'annamannaM' anyadanyat-svasmAd bhinnAneva padArthAn 'mamahAe' madarthAya 'evaM vipaDive deha' evaM vibhativedayati-svasmAdabhinnAn padArthAn mithyaiva abhijAte haiM / arthAt gRhatyAgI bana jAte haiN| koI koI puruSa vidyamAna bhI bandhu bAndhava Adi parivAra ko tathA dhana dhAnya Adi upakaraNoM ko tyAgakara bhikSAcaryA aMgIkAra karate haiM aura koI koI avidyamAna parivAra tathA dhana dhAnya Adi ko tyAga kara bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata hote haiM / isa prakAra jo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna parivAra ko aura dhana dhAnyAdi ko tyAga karake bhikSAcaryA meM upasthita hote haiM, unheM pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa jagat meM loga apane se bhinna padArthoM ko mithyA abhimAna karake 'yaha mere haiM aisA samajhate hai / ve socate haiM 109 karavAvALA banI jAya che. kAi kAi purUSa vidyamAna evA a, bAMdhava vigere parivAranA tathA dhana dhAnya vagere upakaraNeAnA tyAga karIne bhikSAcarcAnA svIkAra kare che. ane kAI kAi avidyamAna parivAra tathA dhana, dhAnya vigerenA tyAga karIne bhikSA caryA mATe udyama vALA thAya che. A rIte jeo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna parivAranA tathA dhana, dhAnya vigerainA tyAga karIne bhikSA coMmAM upasthita thAya che teone pahelethI ja e jANu hAya che ke-mA jagamAM leAkA potAnAthI judA evA padArthAne mithyAabhimAna karIne A mArUM che' tema mAne che. teo samaje che ke zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #121
110 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mAnaM kRtvA-madarthA ime ityevaM jAnAti, 'taM jahAM tadyathA-'khetaM me vatthU me' kSetra me vAstu me 'hiraNaM meM, subanna me, dhaNaM dhaNaM me, kaMsa me, dUsaM me' hiraNyaM me suvarNa me dhanaM me dhAnyaM me kAMsyaM meM yaM me vastravizeSo me 'viuladhagakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappayAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvateyaM me' vipuladhanakanakaratnamaNimauktikazaGkhazilAmavAlaratnasatsArasvApateyaM me sadA me rUvA me' zabdA me rUpANi me 'gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me' gandhA meM-mama, rasA me-mama, sparzA me-mama, 'ee khalu kAmabhogA, ahamavi eesiM' ete khalu kAmabhogA mama, ahamapyeteSAm , kSetrAdArabhya sparzAntAzca viSayA mama kAmabhogAya santIti, medhAvI yadavadhArayati tadAha-'se mehAvI' ityAdi / 'se mehAvI pUvameva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA' atha medhAvI pUrvamevA''tmanA evaM vakSyamANapakAreNa samabhijAnIyAt , kiM jAnIyAdityAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA 'iha khalu mama annayare' iha khalu mamA'nyatarat 'dukkhe royAtake samuppajjejjA' duHkha-pIDArogaH-jvarAdiH AtaGkaH-sadyoghAtiyaha kSetra (kheta) merA hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha cAMdI sonA merA hai, yaha dhana dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMsA merA hai, yaha puSpa yA vastra merA hai, ye pracura dhana, kanaka, ratna maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, mUMgA, lAlaratna aura uttama sAra bhUta padArtha mere haiM, manohara zabda karane vAle vINA Adi vAtha mere haiM, sundara rUpavAlI striyAM merI haiM / itra-attara tathA sugaMdhayukta taila Adi mere haiM, uttama rasa evaM sparza vAle padArtha mere haiM aura maiM inakA svAmI huuN| tAtparya yaha hai ki ajJAnIjana sAMsArIka padArthoM ko apanA mAnate haiN| kintu jJAnI puruSa ko pahale hI yaha samajha lenA cAhie java mujhe koI duHkhAtaMka arthAt jvara Adi roga tathA zIghraghAta karane vAlA bheta2 bhAi cha. ma. mAna-ghara mA che. mI yAMsI, sonu bhA che. mA dhana, dhAnya bhAI cha. . subhAi cha. 2mA 105 mA 1 mA3' che. m| ghAma dhana, jana-sonuna maNi, mAtI, zama zial, sara, bhu|| -lAla ratna tathA uttama sAra rUpa padArtho mArA che. suMdara zabda karavAvALI vINA. vigere vAdyo mArAM che, suMdara rUpavAna strI mArI che. attara tathA suMgadhavALuM tela mArUM che. uttama rasa, tathA sparzavALA padArtho mArA che, ane huM tene mAlika chuM. tAtparya e che ke-ajJAnI manuSya saMsAranA padArthone potAnA mAne che. paraMta jJAnI purUe te pahelethI ja e jANI levuM joIe ke-jyAre mane kaI paNa duHkha kAraka arthAta tAva vigere roga tathA zIdhraghAta karavA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #122
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 111 netrazUlAdikam smutpdyet,| kathaMbhUto'yaM rogAntakastatrAha-'aNi?-akateappie asubhe-amaNunne-amaNAme' aniSTo'kAnto'zubho'manojJo'manAma:, tatra aniSTa:-iSTasukhA'nanubhAvanAt , akAntaH-anabhilaSaNIyatvAt , apriyAavirataduHkhotpAdakatvAt , azubha:-azubhAdhyavasAyakAraNatvAt , amanojJa:-cintane'pi duHkhotpAdakatvAt , amana AmA-manasaH pratikUlatvAt , atarava duHkhe duHkharUpaH No suhe' no sukharUpaH 'se haMtA' taddhanta hanta iti khede 'bhayaMtArokAmabhogAI' he bhayatrAtAraH kAmabhogAH ? mama 'anna ghara' anyatarad 'dukkhaM royA. taMka' duHkhaM rogAtaGkam 'pariyAiyaha' paryAdadata-vibhAgaM kRtvA, etad duHkhaM rogA''taI yUyaM gRhIta / rogA''taGkameva vizinaSTi-'aNiTuM' aniSTam 'AMtaM appiyaM anubhaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No muhaM' kAntamamipamazubhamamanojJamamana AmaM zUla Adi utpanna hotA hai to prArthanA karane para bhI ye kAmabhoga ke sAdhana kSetra Adi usase chuDAne meM kyA samartha ho sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / balki kisI na kisI rUpa meM ye una duHkhoM ke sahAyaka bana jAte haiM ataeva ina kSetravastu Adi meM jJAnavAn ko mamatvabuddhi nahIM dhAraNa karanI cAhie inheM apanA nahIM samajhanA cAhie / rogAtaMka Adi kisa prakAra ke hote haiM ? so kahate haiM-aniSTa arthAt iSTa vastuoM se utpanna hone vAle mukha kA anubhava nahIM karAte, akAnta anicchanIya, apriya, nirantara duHkha utpanna karane vAle, azubha azubha adhyavasAya ke janaka amanojJa vicAra karane para bhI duHkhotpA. daka, amanaAma-duHkha utpanna karane meM mana ke pratikUla sukharUpa nhiiN| vALa zuLa vigere utpanna thAya che, te vinaMtI karavA chatAM paNa A kAma bhegenA sAdhana rU5 khetara vigere tenAthI bacAvavA zuM samartha thAya che? kadApi mane te bacAvI zakatA nathI. balake koIne keI rUpathI teo e duHkhanA sahAyaka banI jAya che. tethI ja A khetara vigere vastuomAM jJAnavAne mamatva buddhi rAkhavI na joIe. arthAt te saghaLI vastuone potAnI mAnI levI na joIe gAtaMka vigere kevA hoya che? te have batAvavAmAM Ave che.-aniSTa arthAta ITa vastuomAMthI utpanna thavAvALA sukhane anubhava karAvatA nathI. ekAnta-anicchanIya, apriya-niraMtara duHkha utpanna karavAvALA azubha-azubha adhyavasAya karavAvALA amanez-vicAra karavA chatAM paNa duHkhane utpanna karanAra, amane Ama-duHkha utpanna karavAmAM manathI pratikULa sukharUpa nahIM. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #123
112 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre duHkhaM no sukham / 'tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA poDAmi vA paritappAmi vA' tasmAdahaM duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi vA-jUrAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA 'imAo me aNNayarAo dukkhAo' asmAd me'nyatarAd duHkhAd duHkharUpAd rogAtaGkAt 'paDimoyaha' patimocayata / kIdRzAdityAha-'aNiTAo' aniSThAt 'akaMtAo' akAntAt 'appiyAno' abhiyAt 'asubhAo' azumAt 'amaNunAo' amanojJAt 'amagAmAo' amana AmAt 'dukkhAo' duHkhAt duHvarUpAda 'jo suhAo' no sukhAt-no sukharUpAta 'evAmeva No laddhapuvvaM bhavaI' evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati / evameva pUrvasadRzo na bhavati evaM prArthamAnA api kSetrAdayaH pArthayitAraM no vimocayanti, emi dukhaiH paripIDayamAnam pratyuta duHzvasya sAkSAt paramparayA vA isa prakAra ke rogAtako ke utpanna hone para kAma bhogoM se prArthanA kI jAya ki he bhaya se trANa karane vAle kAmabhogoM ! mere isa rogAtaMka kA vibhAga karake the DA tuma lelo, arthAt bhere isa duHkha meM tuma bhAgI dAra bana jAo, yaha rogAtaMka amanojJa hai, amanAma hai, duHkha rUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, isake kAraNa maiM dukha pA rahA hUM, zoka kA anubhava kara rahA hUM, bhUra rahA hUM, zArIrika zakti kSINa kara rahA hUM, pIDita hoM rahA hUM aura paritApa pA rahA hai| isa duHkha se mujhe chuDA do| yaha duHkha mere lie aniSTa hai, akAnta hai, apriya hai, azubha hai, amanojJa hai, amanoma hai, duHkhadAyaka hai, sukhada nahIM hai, to pUrvokta kSetra makAna dhana Adi padArtha prArthanA karane vAle ko kadApi duHkha se nahIM chuDA skte| AvA prakAranA gAtake utpanna thavAthI kAmone prArthanA pUrvaka kahevAmAM Ave ke he bhayathI rakSaNa karavAvALA kAmabhege! mArA regamAMthI bhAga karIne cheDe tame laI le, arthAt mArA kaMI duHkhamAM tame bhAgIdAra manI . ma sa mamanojJa cha, samana mAma cha, hu:535 che. subhrUpa nathI. te kAraNathI huM duHkha jogavI rahyo chuM. ane zokane anubhava karI rahyo chuM. gurI rahyo chuM. zarIranI zakti kSINa karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. ane paritApa pAmI rahyo chuM. A duHkhathI mane cheDA. A duHkha mAre mATe aniSTa che. akAnta che. apriya che. azubha che, amajo che. samana bhAbha. cha. huma hAya che. subha mApanA2 nathI. mA prabhAra vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave te pUrvokta khecara, ghara, dhana vigere padArtho prArthanA karanArane koi paNa rIte duHkhathI choDAvavAne samartha thatA nathI. eTaluM ja zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #124
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 123 utpAdakA eva bhavanti / iha khalu kAmabhogA no tANAe vA no saraNAe vA ime kAmabhogAdayo no trANAya-rakSaNAya bhavanti, no zaraNAya vA bhavanti, kAma bhogAt puruSayormadhye ekadA puruSaH kAmabhogAn tyajati, kadAciskAmabhogA eva puruSaM tyajati-iti darzayati-'purise vA' ityAdi / 'purise vA egayA putvaM kAmabhoge vippajahAi' puruSo vA ekadA pUrva kAmabhogAn vipajahAti / 'kAmabhogA vA egayA puvvaM purisaM vipajahaMti' kAmabhogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSaM viprajAti, 'anne khalu kAmabhogA anno ahamaMsi' anye khalu kAmabhogA:-matto vyatiriktA ime kAmabhogAH na tu madAtmakA: 'anno ahamasi' ahaM tu ebhyaH khalu kAmamoge. bhyo'nyaH-vibhinno'smi, nAhaM vA etatsvarUpo'smi / 'se kimaMga puNa vayaM anna mannehi kAmabhogehi mucchAmo' tat kimaGga ? punarvayam anyAnyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUmaH, 'iha saMkhAe NaM vayaM ca kAmabhogehi vippajahissAmo' iti saMkhyAya-jJAtvA khala ime kSetrAdayo na matsvarUpAH nA'haM vA etatsvarUpaH! yo yasyA'sAdhAraNo dharmaH sa tasya yAvatsvarUpam anuvartate / yathA-zaityaM jalasya, na tu kadAcidapi yahI nahIM, ye kSetra Adi sAkSAt yA paramparA se duHkha ke utpAdaka hI sAbita hote haiN| ye kAmabhoga rakSaka nahIM hote, zaraNabhUta nahIM hote| yA to inako svAmI kahalAne vAlA puruSa kabhI kAma bhogoM ko pahale se hI tyAga detA hai yA ye kAmabhoga pahale se hI usa puruSa ko tyAga dete haiN| kAmabhoga bhinna haiM aura maiM bhinna hUM arthAt merA svarUpa ina saba se pRthakka hai| ye mere svarUpa nahIM haiM, maiM inakA svarUpa nahIM huuN| to phira ina bhinna parAye kAma bhogoM meM kyoM maiM mamatA dhAraNa karU! jo vastu merI nahIM hai, jo mujhase pRthaka ho jAne vAlI hai, use maiM apanI mAnane kI mUrkhatA kyoM karUM? jo jisakI vastu hotI hai, vaha tIna kAla nahIM paNa A khetara vigere sAkSAta athavA paraMparAthI duHkhane utpanna karanAra ja sAbita thAya che. A kAmage rakSaNa karavAvALA hotA nathI. zaraNuM rUpa thatA nathI. athavA te teno svAmI kahevaDAvanAra purUSa koIvAra kAmabhegone tyAga kare che, athavA e kAmo pahelethI ja te purUSane tyAga karI de che. kAma jUdAM che, ane huM ja chuM. arthAt mArUM svarUpa AnAthI jUduM che. A mAruM svarUpa nathI. huM tenuM svarUpa nathI, te pachI A bhinna eTale ke pArakA evA kAmomAM huM zA mATe mamatApaNuM dhAraNa karUM ? je vastu mArI nathI, je mArAthI alaga thavA vALI che, tene huM pitAnI mAnavAnuM mukhapaNuM zA mATe karUM ? je varatu jenI heya che, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #125
114 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre taM tyjti| yadi kSetrAdayo matsvarUpA bhaveyu stadA mAM parityajya na kApi tissttheyuH| parantu-naiva dRzyate yanmayi vidyamAne'pi ete mAM vihAya anyatra gcchnti| mayi mRte caite'traca sthAsyanti, mayi duHkhite naite mantrANAya pravartante, ata ime mayA no grahItavyAH, iti jJAtvA 'kAmabhogehi' kAmabhogAn 'vippajahissAmo' vigrahAsyAmaH-parityakSyAmaH / meM bhI usase alaga nahIM ho sktii| zItalatA jala kA dharma hai ataH vaha kadApi jala kA parityAga nahIM krtaa| yadi ye kheta makAna Adi mere svarUpa hote to sadA kAla mere sAtha rhte| mujhe tyAga kara na jAte ! kintu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA ! maiM vidyamAna rahatA hU~ phira bhI ye mujhe chor3a kara anyatra cale jAte haiN| merI maujUdagI meM hI dUsare ke dhana jAte haiN| dekhate dekhate parAye ho jAte haiN| mere mara jAne para aura anyatra cale jAne para ye yahIM raha jaaeNge| jaba maiM duHkhI hotA hUM to pe merI rakSA nahIM krte| ataeva inheM grahaNa karanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai| vAstava meM ye kAmabhoga ke sAdhana sukhadAyI nahIM hai| inake kAraNa antaHkaraNa meM ghora azAnti aura vyAkalatA utpanna hotI rahatI hai| ye mujhe apane zuddha cidAnanda svarUpa kI aura jhAMkane nahIM dete| maiM apane jIvana kA amUlya samaya inakI rakSA aura vRddhi meM hI vyaya kara rahA hUM parantu badale meM inase kyA pA rahA hUM? leza mAtra te traNe kALamAM paNa tenAthI judI thatI nathI, jemake ThaMDA paNuM te jalane dharma che, te zItala paNuM jalane tyAga karatuM nathI. je A khetara, makAna, vigere sAdhane mArA nija svarUpa heta te sadAkALa mArI sAthe ja rahetA mAre tyAga karIne te jAta nahIM. paraMtu evuM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI, huM vidyamAna rahuM chuM, te paNa A mane choDIne bIje cAlyA jAya che. mArI hAjarImAM ja te bIjAnA banI jAya che. mArA marI javAthI athavA bIje javAthI A ahIMja rahI jaze. jyAre huM duHkhI banuM chuM te A mArUM rakSaNa karI zakatA nathI. tethI ja tene grahaNa karavuM te mane cogya nathI, vAstavika rIte A kAmabhoganA sAdhane sukhane ApavAvALA hotA nathI, tenA AzrAthI aMtaHkaraNamAM ghera azAMti ane vyAkuLapaNuM utpana thatuM rahe che. te mane mArA zuddha cidAnaMda svarUpa tarapha jukavA-vaLavA detA nathI. huM mArA jIvanane amUlya samaya AnI rakSA ane tene vadhAravAmAM ja vItAvI rahyo chuM. paraMtu tenA badalAmAM tenAthI zuM meLavuM chuM? A lezamAtra paNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #126
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam ___ 'se mehAvI jANejjA' atha medhAvI evaM jAnIyAt, 'bahiraMgameya' bahiraGgametat, sarvametanna matsvarUpam, kintu-bahiraGgam viminnameva, 'iNameva uvaNIyataraga' ihamevopanItataram, etebhyaH khalu kSetrAdibhyaH samIpavattino vakSyamANA mAtRpitrAdayaH, eva / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'mAyA me piyA me' mAtA me pitA meM 'bhAyA me bhagiNI me' bhrAtA meM bhaginI me 'majjA me puttA meM bhAryA me putrA me 'dhRyA me pesA meM duhitAro meM medhyA meM 'nattA me suNhA meM naptA me naptA pautrA, snuSA me-snuSA-putra vadhUH 'suhA me piyA meM' muhamme-mitra meM priyA me 'sahA me' sakhA me 'sayaNasaMgathasaMthuyA meM sva janasaMgranthasaMstutA me, pUrvA'paraparicitAH jananIjana kAdayaH, tatparicitAH sambandhinazca meM vidyante, tatra svajanAH jananIjanakAdayaH, tatparicitAH sambandhinazca meM vidyante, pUrvasaMyogA:saMgranthAH, pazcAt saMyogAH zvazurAdayaH, saMstutAH sAmAnyataH paricitAra, bhI zAnti ye pradAna nahIM kara skte| ataeva inako grahaNa na karanA aura apanA na mAnanA hI mere lie zreyaskara hai| maiM inakA tyAga kara dUMgA! buddhimAn puruSa aisA samajhe-kheta, makAna Adi padArtha to mujhase bhinna haiM hI, kintu ina padArthoM se bhI jo adhika samIpavattIM haiM, jaise ki merI mAtA hai, merA pitA hai merA bhrAtA hai, merI bhaginI hai, merI bhAryA (patnI) hai, mere putra hai, mere naukara cAkara haiM, mere nAtI pote haiM putravadhU hai, mitra haiM, priyajana haiM, Age pIche ke paricita evaM sambandhI haiN| svajana arthAt pUrvApara paricita mAtA pitA Adi, saMgrantha arthAt bAda ke saMbaMdhI jaise zvazura Adi aura saMstuta arthAt sAmAnya rUpa se zAMti ApI zakatA nathI, tethI ja tene grahaNa na karavuM ane pitAnuM na mAnavuM e ja mArA mATe kalyANa kAraka che. jethI huM tene tyAga karI daIza. buddhimAna purUSa A pramANe samaje ke-khetara, makAna, vigere padArtho te mArAthI judA che ja, paraMtu A padArthothI paNa je vadhAre najIka che jemake-A mArI mAtA che, mArA pitA che, mAro bhAI che, mArI bahena che, mArI strI che, mArA putro che, mArA nokara cAkara che. mArA pautro che. putravadhUo che. priyajane che, sakhA che. AgaLa pAchaLanA paricita ane saMbaMdhI varga che, svajana-arthAt pUrvAparanA paricayavALA mAtA pitA vigere saMbadhI arthAt pachInA saMbaMdha vALAo jemake sAsarA vigere ane saMratuta zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #127
116 - - sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'ee khala mama NAyao' ete khalu mama jJAtayaH, 'ahamavi eesi' ahamapi eteSAm, kSetradhanadhAnyAcapekSayA ime sambandhino'ntaraGgA vidyante / 'evaM se mehAcI punnAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejmA' evaM sa medhAvI sadasadavivekavAn, pUrvameva-AtmanA-svayameva-anvayavyatirekAbhyAM samabhijAnIyAt iha khalu mama annayare' iha khalu mamA'nyatarat, 'dukkhe royAtaM ke samuppajjejjA' duHkha rogAtaGkaH samutpadyeta, kIdRzaH ? ityAha-'aNiDhe jAva dukkhe No suhe' aniSTo yAvaduHkhaM no sukham, eteSAM mAtaputra kalatrAdInAM sadbhAve'pi yadi kadAcidrogA bhaveyu stadA kimete-tebhyo duHkhAdibhya saMrakSaNaM kariSyanti iti vicArayeta, 'se iMtA' tad hanta ! 'bhayaMtAro NAyo' bhayatrAtAro jJAtayaH, 'imaM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM' idaM mamA'nyataraduHkhaM rogAtaGka vA 'pariyAiyaha' paryAdadata bibha. jya vibhajya-vibhAgazaH kRtvA gRhIta 'aNiDhaM jAva No suhe' aniSTaM yAvanno sukham-no sukhajanakam, yadyahaM samupasthite rogAtaGke jJAtIn-kathayiSyAmi-yat he paricita haiN| ye mere jJAtijana haiM aura maiM inakA huuN| kheta, dhana, dhAnya Adi kI apekSA ye saMbaMdhI antaraMga haiN| sat asat ke viveka se sampanna puruSa inake viSaya meM pahale se hI samajha le ki kadAcit mujhe kisI prakAra kA duHkha yA AtaMka utpanna ho jAya, jo aniSTa yAvat duHkhadAyI ho aura sukhadAyI na ho, to kyA ye mAtA pitA Adi usa duHkha se merI rakSA kara sakege? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| usa samaya maiM inase prArthanA karUM ki-he bhayatrAtA jJAti jano! mujhe yaha duHkha utpanna huA hai, jo kaSTaprada aura sukhaprada nahIM hai, ise thor3A thor3A bAMTa kara grahaNa kara lo, jisase sArA kA sArA arthAt sAmAnya paNAthI paricaya vALA A mArA jJAtijane che, ane huM teone chuM. khetara, dhana, dhAnya vigerenA karatAM A aMtaraMga saMbadhI che. sat asanA vivekathI yukta purUSa emanA viSayamAM pahelethI samajI le kekadAca mane kaI prakAranuM duHkha athavA AtaMka saghoghAti zUlAdi utpanna thaI jAya ke je aniSTa yAvatuM duHkha denAra hoya, ane sukha ApanAra na hoya, te zuM A mAtA pitA vigere te duHkhathI mAruM rakSaNa karI zakaze ? arthAt nahIM karI zake kaI kALe teo duHkhathI mAruM rakSaNa karI zake tema nathI. te vakhate huM teone prArthanA karuM ke-he bhayathI rakSaNa karavAvALA jJAtijane! mane A duHkha utpana thayuM che. je kaSTaprada che. ane sukha ApanAra nathI. tene thoDuM thoDuM vaheMcIne tame laI le, ke jethI saMpUrNa mAre ekalAe.ja bhegavavuM zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #128
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 117 jJAtayo me duHkhaM rogAtaGka vibhajya bhavanto gRhNantu-yato yatato'pi duHkhamidamaniSTamApatitam, tadA ke'pi taduddharaNe na samarthA bhaviSyanti, 'tAhaM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA' tadahaM duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi yAvatparitapye vA 'imAo annayarAo dukkhAo rogAtakAo parimoeha aNiTThAo jAva No suhAo' asmAnme'nyatarasmAdduHkhA drogAtaGkAt parimoca yata-aniSTAd yAvanno sukhAt / yadahaM duHkhena zocAmi ato yUyamaniSTAnmAM rakSateti / evameva No laddhapubdha bhavai' evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati, evaM duHkhavimokSAya prArthito'pi bAndhavo duHkhAd rogAtaGkAd mAM rakSayedityevaM na sambhavati kathamapi, 'tesi vA vi bhayaMtArANaM mamaNNAyayANaM annayare dukkhe royAtaM ke samupajjejjA' teSAM vApi bhayatrAtRNAM mama jJAtInAmanyatarad duHkha rogAtakaM samutpadyeta 'aNiDhe jAva No muhe' aniSTaM yAvanno sukham 'se hatA' tat-tasmAtkAraNAt inta-khede 'ahametesi mujha akeleko hI na bhoganA par3e aura baMTa jAne se halkA ho jaay| kyA aisI prArthanA karane para ve merA uddhAra kara sakeMge? kyA usa duHkha kA baMTavArA karake grahaNa kara legeM ? kintu na aisA kabhI huA hai aura na hogaa| isa prakAra kI prArthanA karane para bhI jJAtijana usa duHkhamaya rogAtaMka se merI rakSA nahIM kara skeNge| ___ jJAtijana merA duHkha nahIM vAMTa sakate, itanAhI nahIM, maiM bhI unake duHkha vAMTane meM samartha nahIM hai| una bhaya se rakSA karane vAle jJAtijanoMko koI aniSTa yAvat asukharUpa rogAtaMka utpanna ho jAya aura maiM cAhUM ki maiM unako isa aniSTa avAMchanIya yAvat asukha rUpa rogAMtaka se chur3A lUM, to bhI aisA kara nahIM sakatA! maiM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| na paDe. ane vaheMcAI javAthI te halpha thaI jAya, A rIte prArthanA karavAthI che teo mAre uddhAra karI zakaze? zuM te duHkhanI vahecaNI karIne teo grahaNa karI leze ? paraMtu evuM kadI thayuM nathI, ane thaze paNa nahIM. AvA prakAranI prArthanA karavA chatAM paNa jJAtijane te duHkharUpa rogataMkathI mArU rakSaNa karI zakaze nahIM. jJAtijane mAruM duHkha vaheMcI zakaze nahIM. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa huM paNa teonuM duHkha vaheMcIne laI zakavAne samartha nathI. te bhayathI rakSA karavA vALA jJAtijanone keI aniSTa avAMchanIya yAvat asukharUpa rogAtaMka utpana thaI jAya ane huM teone te aniSTa. avAMchanIya yAvat asukha rUpa rogataMkathI cheDAvI lau, te paNa evuM huM karI zakatuM nathI. tenuM zuM kAraNa che? zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #129
118 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre - bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM annayaraM' ahameteSAM bhayatrAtRRNAM jJAtInAm idamanyatarat 'dukkhe' duHkham ' royAka' rogAtaGkaM vA 'pariyAiyAmi' paryAdadepravibhajya gRhNAmi 'aNi jAva No suhe' aniSTaM yAvanno sukham ' mA me dukhaM tu vA jAba mA me paritappaMtu vA' mA me duHkhyantu yAvanmA me paritapyantAM vA me mama ime parivArAH mA duHkhamAsAdayantu paritApaM mA prApnuyuH kasmAt 'imAo NaM aNgayarAo' asmAdanyatarasmAt ' dukkhAo rogAtaM kAo' duHkhAd rogAtaGkAt 'parimoemi' parimocayAmi 'aNiTThAo' aniSTAt 'jAtra No suhAo' yAvanno sukhAt ahametAn svakIyaparivArAn rogAdibhyo mocayiSyAmIti vicAre kRte'pi saH 'evameva No laDaputro bhavaI' evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati, tatra nAshaM saphalamayatno bhavAmi, kuto na saphalamayatno bhavati jantu ranyasya duHkhasya tatra kAraNaM darzayati svayameva 'annassa dukkhaM anno na pariyAiyaI' anyasya duHkhamanyo na paryAite- vibhajya gRhNAti / 'annena kaDe anno no paDivedeI' anyena kRtamanyo na prativedayati, 'patteyaM jAyai patteyaM marai' pratyekaM jAyate pratyekaM mriyate, 'patteyaM caya' pratyekaM tyajati 'patteyaM uvavajjaha' pratyekamupapadyate 'patteyaM jhaMjha' pratyeka jhaMjhA kaSAyasambandho'pi ekaikasya bhavati 'patteyaM sannA' pratyekaM saMjJA 'patteyaM isakA kAraNa kyA haiM? eka manuSya dUsare manuSya ko duHkha se bacAne yA use bAMTa lene meM kyoM samartha nahIM hotA ? isakA kAraNa Age batalAyA jAyagA hai / satya yaha hai ki dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA koI bhI bAMTa kara le nahIM sktaa| dUsare ke kiye zubha azubha karma ko dUsarA koI bhoga nahIM sktaa| jIva akelA hI janmatA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, akelA hI vartamAna bhava kA yA sampatti kA tyAga karatA hai, akelA hI navIna bhava yA sampatti ko grahaNa karatA hai| akelA hI kaSAya se yukta hotA eka manuSya bIjA manuSyane duHkhathI khacAvavAmAM athavA tene vaheMcI levAmAM krama samatha thatA nathI ? tenu' kAraNu AgaLa khatAvavAmAM Avaze. sAcuM te e che ke--khIjAnA duHkhane anya kAI paNa vahe'cIne laI zakatA nathI. khIjAe karela zubha azubha karmone Iju kAi bheAgavI zakatuM nathI. jIva ekalA ja janme che, ane ekalA ja mare che. eklA ja vamAna bhavane athavA saMpattinA tyAga kare che. ekalA ja navA bhava athavA sa'pattine grahaNa kare che. ekaleA ja kaSAyathI yukta thAya che. darekanI sa`jJA alaga hoya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #130
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mannA' pratyekaM mananam evaM vinna veyaNA' evameva vidvAn vedanA, evameva pratyeka vidvAn bhavati, pratyekaM ca vedanA-sukhaduHkhAnubhayo bhavatti, nahi militvA sukha duHkhAdInAM bhogo bhavati, api tu yena yava kRtam tatphalaM sukhaduHkhAdi tenaiva bhujyate, nA'nyakRtamanyena, anyathA- kRtasya hAniH, avasyA''gamazva prasajyeta, 'iha khalu NAisaMjogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purise vA egayA pundhi NAisaMjoe vipajahAI' iha khalu jJAtisaMyogA no trANAya vA no zaraNAya vA, puruSo vA ekadA pUrva jJAtisaMyogAn vipanahAti, 'NAisaMjoyA vA egayA pundhi purisa vipajahaMti' jJAtisaMyogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSa vipranahati, 'aNNe khalu NAisaMjogA anno ahamasi' anye khalu hai, pratyeka kI saMjJA alaga hoto hai, pratyeka kA manana cintA alaga 2 hai, pratyeka kI vidvattA aura pratyeka kA sukha duHkha alaga alaga hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisane jaisA karma kiyA hai, vaha usake phalastra. rUha vaisA hI sukha yA duHkha bhogatA hai, anya ke kiye ko koI anya nahIM bhogtaa| aisA ho to kRtahAni aura akRtAbhyAgama nAmaka doSoM kA prasaMga hogA arthAt kama kA kartA to usake phala bhoga se vaMcita raha jAegA aura jisane karma nahIM kiyA use usakA phala bhoganA paDegA ! isa prakAra karma bhoga kI sampUrNa vyavasthA hI bhaMga ho jaaegii| isa prakAra yaha nizcita hai ki jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga trANa yA zaraNa rUpa nahIM hai / yA to puruSa hI pahale jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga ko tyAga detA hai yA jJAtisaMyoga usa puruSa ko pahale tyAga dete haiN| alaga hoya che. darekanuM manana ciMtana alaga alaga hoya che. vidvattA ane darekanuM sukha dukha alaga alaga hoya che. tAtparya e che ke jeNe jevuM kAma karyuM hoya che, te tenA phalarUpe evuM ja sukha ane duHkha bhogave che. teNe karela kamane bIje kaI bhega vatuM nathI. ema hoya te kRtihAni ane akRtAbhyAgama nAmane deSa Ava. vAne prasaMga prApta thaze. arthAt kamano karanAro te tenuM phaLa bhegavyA vinAne rahI jaze. ane jeNe karma karyuM nathI, tene tenuM phaLa bhogavavuM paDaze. A rIte kamabheganI samagra vyavasthA ja bhAMgI paDaze. A rIte e nizcita che ke-jJAti janene saMyoga trANu athavA zaraNa rUpa thatuM nathI. athavA te purUSa ja pahelAM jJAti janonA saMgane tyAga karI de. athavA jJAti saMga te purUSane pahelAM tyAga karI de che. jJAti saMga mArAthI bhiva che, huM jJAti saMyogathI bhinna chuM. AvI zrI suutrtaa| sUtra : 4

Page #131
120 sUtrakRtAmasUtra jJAtisaMyogAH, anyo'hamasmi 'se kimaMga puNa' tat kimaGga punaH 'vayaM anna mannehiM NAisaMjogehiM mucchAmo' kyamanyAnyeSu jJAtisaMyogeSu mUrchAmaH, 'i saMkhAe NaM vayaM NAisaMjogaM vippajahissAmo' iti saMkhyAya-ityevaM jJAtisaMyoga viSaye saMkhyAya-vicArya khaca taM jJAtisaMyogaM vimhaasyaamH-tykssyaamH| 'se mehAvI jANejjA' sa meMdhAvI jAnIyAt bahiraMgameyaM' bahiraGgametat-jJAtisaMyogAdikam , uktaMca ___'kasya mAtA pitA kasya, kasya bhrAtA sahodaraH' ityaadi| jJAti saMyoga mujhase bhinna haiM, maiM jJAtisaMyogoM se bhinna hUM aisI sthiti meM hama jJAtisaMyogoM meM kyoM mUrchAbhAva dhAraNa kareM ? kahIM bhI Ala. kti dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| kadAcit vaha ho bhI to apane meM apanI AtmA meM hI honI caahie| sva se bhinna parapadArthoM meM Asakti honA kisI bhI prakAra zreyaskara nahIM hai / vaha sarvathA azAnti, Aku latA, cintA, zoka aura duHkha kA hI kAraNa hotI hai| jaise pazu tathA dhana dhAnya Adi sarvathA bahiraMga haiN| usI prakAra bandhu bAndhava bhI sarvathA bhinna parapadArtha haiN| ataeva unameM mamatvabuddhi sthApita karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai| isa prakAra jAna kara hama jJAti saMbaMdha kA parityAga kara vegeM, aisA viveka zIla puruSa ko vicAra karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-'isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM kauna kiptakI mAtA hai, kauna kisakA pitA hai, kauna kisakA sahodara bhAI hai|' arthAt nizcaya dRSTi se kisI sthitimAM huM jJAtijanamAM zA mATe mUcchabhAva-vizvAsa rAkhuM? kyAMI paNa Asakti rAkhavI na joIe. kadAca Asakti hoya te te pitAnAmAM pitAnA AtmAmAM ja hovI joIe. pitAnAthI jUdA anya padArthomAM Asakti hevI koI paNa rIte zreyaskara nathI. te sarvathA azAMti, Akula paNuM, ciMtA, zeka, ane duHkhanuM ja kAraNa hoya che. jema pazu ane dhana, dhAnya vigere sarva prakArathI bahiraMga che, te ja rIte badhu, bAMdhava, vigere paNa sarvathA bhinna arthAt parapadArtha che. tethI ja temAM mamatvapaNuM rAkhavuM te zreyaskara nathI. A pramANe samajIne huM jJAti saMbaMdhano tyAga karI daIza A pramANe viveka vALA purUSe vicAravuM joIe. kahyuM paNa che ke-parivartana vALA evA A saMsAramAM kaNa konI mA che ? koNa konA pitA che? keNa kone bhAI che? arthAt nizcaya daSTithI keI jIvane bIjA jIva sAthe kAMIja zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #132
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 1 puNDarokanAmAdhyayanam ___ 121 kintu-jJAtisaMyogAdyapekSayA 'iNameva uvaNIyatarAga' idamevopanItataramAsannataram , 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'hatthA me pAyA meM hastau me pAdau me 'bAhA meM bAhU me 'UU me' UrU meM 'uyaraM meM' udaraM me 'sIsaM me sIla meM zIrSa me zIlaM me 'AU meM balaM meM Ayu meM balaM me 'vaNNo meM tayA meM' vargoM me tvacA meM 'chAyA me soyaM meM chAyA me zrotraM me 'cakkhU me ghANaM me' cakSu meM ghrANaM meM 'jihvA me phAsA meM jihvA me sparzA me, 'mamAijjaI' mamAyate-eteSu mamatvaM karoti, anena rUpeNa jIvaH zarIre-zarIrA'vayave mamakAram utpAdayati, evaM kurvatastasya jantoH 'vayAu paDijAi' vayasaH parijIyate-cayo'dhikRtya parijIrNatAM pApnoti vayasaH parisamApti bhavatIti bhaavH| jIva kA dUsare jIva ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai aura vyavahAra dRSTi se aisA koI jIva isa saMsAra meM nahIM dikhatA jisake sAtha ananta ananta vAra sabhI prakAra ke sambandha na ho cuke hoM ! aisI sthiti meM kise kyA kahA jaay| __ buddhimAna aisA bhI vicAra kare ki jJAtisaMyoga to phira bhI vAhaya padArtha haiM, unase adhika bhI samIpa to ye haiM, jaise mere hAtha haiM, mere caraNa haiM, merI bAhue~ haiM, merI uru haiM, merA udara hai, merA sira hai, merA zIla hai, merI Ayu hai, merA bala hai, merA varNa hai, merI tvacA hai, merI kAnti hai, merA zrotra (kAna) hai, mere netra haiM, merI ghrANa hai, merI sparzana indriya hai, isa prakAra jIva apane zarIra meM aura zarIra ke avayacoM meM saMbaMdha hetuM nathI. ane vyavahAra dRSTithI e kaI jIva A saMsAramAM dekhAtuM nathI, ke jenI sAthe ananta, ananta vAra badhA ja prakAranA saMbaMdho thaI cUkyA na hoya ? AvI sthitimAM kone zuM kahI zakAya ? - buddhizALI purUSa e paNa vicAra kare ke--jJAti-saMga te Ama paNa bahArane padArtha che, paNa tenAthI vadhAre najIka te A mArA hAtha che. 55 cha, bhaa2| mAI cha, bhArI 3- che, bhA3 peTa che, bhA3 mAthu cha. bhaa| zI che, bhA3 mAyudhya cha, mA ma cha, bhaare| cha, bhArI cAmaDI che, mArI kAMti che, mArA kAna che, mArI AMkhe che, mAruM nAma che, mArI jIbha che, mArI sparzana indriya che, A rIte jIva potAnA zarIramAM mamatvabhAva (mArApaNuM) dhAraNa kare che, mArUM mArUM karatAM jIvanuM saMpUrNa zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #133
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre taduktam-'azanaM me vasanaM me, jAyA me bandhuvargoM me| iti me me kurvANaM, kAlako hanti puruSAjam ||iti| 'taM jahAM tadyathA 'Auso' AyuSaH 'balAo' balAt 'vaNNAo' varNAt 'tayAo' tvacaH 'chAyAoM' chAyAyAH 'soyAo' zrotrAt 'jAva' yAvat 'phAsAo' sparzAt susandhitaH 'saMdhI visaMdhI bhavaI' sandhi visandhi bhavati 'valiyataraMge gAe bhavai' balitataraGga gAtraM bhavati, kaNhA kesA paliyA bhavaMti' kRSNAH kezAH palitA:zvetA bhavanti 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'jaMpi ya imaM sarIraM' yadapi cedaM zarIram 'urAla. mAhArovayaM udAramAhAropacitam / 'eyaM pi ya etadapi ca 'aNuputveNaM' AnupUrdhyA 'vippajahiyavvaM bhavissaI' vimahAtavyaM bhaviSyati 'evaM saMkhAe se bhikkhU' mamatvabhAva dhAraNa karatA hai| 'merA merA' karate jIva kI sampUrNa Ayu jIrNa ho jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai-'azanaM me vasanaM meM' ityAdi / ___'merA azana hai, merA vasana hai (vastra hai) merI patnI hai, merA bandhu. varga hai, isa prakAra maiM-maiM-merA-merA karate hue puruSa rUpI bakare ko kAla rUpI vRka hajama kara letA hai|' vaha manuSya Ayu se, batla se, varNa se, tvacA se, kAnti se, kAnoM se, yAvat sparza se hIna ho jAtA hai| usakI sughaTita saMdhiyAM zithila ho jAtI haiM-haDDiyoM ke jor3a DhIle par3a jAte haiM, camar3I meM salavaTa par3a jAte haiM aura kAle kAle bAla sapheda ho jAte haiM, aura yaha jo uttama tathA AhAra dvArA SaDhayA huA zarIra hai, vaha bhI anukrama se tyAgadenA hogaa| AyuSya jIrNa thaI jAya che, ane zarIra paNa cha thaI jAya che. kahyuM paNa cha |-ashnN me vasanaM meM' tyAdi bhA3' sazana-mAhA cha, bhAi 1 cha, bhArI sI cha, bhaare| madhu varga che, A pramANe huM ane mAruM mAruM karatA karatA purUSa rUpI bakarAne kALa rUpI varU khAI jAya che. te manuSya AyuthI, baLathI varNathI, cAmaDIthI, kAMtithI kAnethI yAvata sparzathI rahita thaI jAya che. tenI saMdhi DhIlI paDI jAya che, hADakAnuM joDANu narama DhIlA paDI jAya che. cAmaDImAM saLavaLATa AvI jAya che. ane kALA kALA vALa sapheda thaI jAya che, ane je A uttama AhAra dvArA vadhAreluM zarIra che, tene paNa anukramathI tyAga kare joIe. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #134
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 123 evaM saMkhyAya-anena rUpeNa kSetra-bAndhavazarIrAdInAmanityatAM vibhAvya-parityajya caitAn , sa bhikSuH 'mikkhAyariyAe' bhikSAcaryAyAm , 'samuTThie' samutthitaHsamudyataH 'duhao loga ubhayato lokam-dvividhamapi-aihikA'muSmikamapi lokam 'jANejjA' jAnIyAt 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'jIvAce anIvA ceva' jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzcaiva 'tasA ceva thAvarA ceva' trasAzcaiva sthAvarAzcaiva padAryA jJAtavyA iti ||muu013|| mUlam-iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime tasA thAvarAyapANA te sayaM samArabhaMti anneNa vi samAraMbhAta aNNaM pi samArabhaMtaM smnnujaannNti| iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te sayaM parigiNhati anneNa vi parigiNhAveMti annaM pi parigiNhataM smnnujaannti| iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, ahaM khalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe, je khallu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, eesiM ceva nissAe baMbhaceravAsaM vasissAmo, kassa gaM te heU?, jahA puvvaM tahA avaraM jahA avaraM isa prakAra vicAra kara arthAt kSetrAdi, bandhu SAndhava Adi tathA zarIra Adi kI anityatA ko jAna kara ina para mamatA na kare aura bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata ho jaay| vaha donoM prakAra ke loka ko jAne, yathA jIva aura ajIva tathA trasa aura sthAvara // 13 // A pramANe vicAra karIne arthAta khetara vigere tathA badhu varga ane bAMdhava varga vigere tathA zarIra vigerene anitya pAne samajIne tenA para mamatA paNuM na kare. ane bhikSA caya mATe udyama karavA taiyAra thaI jAya. te jIva ane ajIva tathA trasa ane sthAvara ema banne prakAranA jIvane jANI le 13 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #135
raka sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tahA puvvaM, aMjU ee aNuvarayA aNuvaTTiyA puNaravi tArisagA caiva / je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA visArambhA sapariggahA, duhao pAvAIM kuvvaMti ii saMkhAe dohivi aMtehi adistamANo ii bhikkhU rIejA / se mi pAINaM vA 4 jAva evaM se pariNNAya kamme, evaM se vaveya kamme, evaM se viaMtakArae bhavatIti makkhAyaM // 14 // chAyA - iha khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, santyeke zramaNAH mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH, ye ime trasAH sthAvarAzca prANAH tAn svayaM samArabhante anyenA'pi samArambhayanti anyamapi samArabhamANaM samanujAnanti / iha khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, santyeke zramaNAH mAhanA api sArambhAH sarigrahAH, ye ime kAmabhogAH sacitA vA acittA vA tAn svayaM parigRhNanti anyenA'pi parigrAhayanti anyamapi parigRhNantaM samanujAnanti / iha khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH santyeke zramaNA mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH, ahaM khalu anArambha aparigrahaH, ye khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, santye ke zramaNA mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH, eteSAM caiva nizrayA brahmacaryavAsaM vatsyAmaH / kasya khalu tad hetoH ? yathApUrva tathA aparaM yathA aparaM tathA pUrvam, asA ete anuparatAH punarapi tAzA eva / ye khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, samatyeke zramaNA mAhanA api sAramyAH saparigrahAH, dvidhA'pi pApAni kurvanti iti saMkhyAya dvAbhyAmapyantAbhyAmadRzyamAna iti bhikSuH rIyeta, tad bravImi mAcyAM vA 4 yAvad evaM sa parijJAtakarmA evaM sa vyapetakarmA, evaM sa vyantakArako bhavatItyAkhyAtam // 0 14 // TIkA- 'ii khala gAratthA' iha khalu gRhasthAH, putrakalatraputrAdibhiH saha gRhe tiSThantIti gRhasthA ste 'sAraMbhA sapariggahA' sArambhAH - ArambheNa sahitAH - SaTU 'iha khalu gAratthA' ityAdi / TIkArtha- putra kalatra Adi ke sAtha gRha meM rahane vAle gRhastha kahalAte haiM / isa loka meM gRhastha AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiN| kyoMki iha khalu gAratthA' ityAdi TIkA"--putra, kalatra vigerenI sAthe gharamAM rahevA vALA gRhastha kahevAya che. A lAkamAM gRhasthA AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che. kemake zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #136
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 125 9 kAyArambhakArakAH saparigrahAH - parigraheNa saMhitAzca bhavanti yataste tAdRzIM kriyAM kurvanti yathA mANAtipAtAdayo bhavanti / tathA-dvipadacatuSpadadhanadhAnyAdInAM parigrahaM kurvanti evam - 'saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi' santyeke kecana zramaNA mAhanA api 'sAraMbhA - sapariggadA' sArambhAH saparigrahA bhavanti, yataste'pi gRhastha devAdyAnuSThAnaM kurvanti tathA dvipadacatuSpadadhanadhAnyAdInAM saMgraha kurvanti, sArambhasaparigrahavatvena te kiM kurvantItyAha- 'je ime tasA yAtrarA pANA' ye ime sAH sthAvarAzca prANAH - prANavanto jIvAH 'te sayaM samArabhaMti' tAn , ve aisI kriyAe~ karate haiM jinase prANAtipAta Adi pApa hote haiM / ve dvipada catuSpada dhana dhAnya Adi kA parigraha bhI karate haiM / isI prakAra koI koI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kyoMki ve bhI gRhastha ke samAna sAvadha anuSThAna karate haiM aura dvipada catuSpada dhana dhAnya Adi kA saMgraha karate haiM / ye jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA svayaM AraMbha karate haiM, dUsaroM se AraMbha karabAte haiM aura AraMbha karane vAle dUsare ko acchA samajhate haiM / gRhastha AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM aura koI koI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI AraMbha - parigraha sahita hote haiN| yaha jo kAmabhoga ke sacitta dvipada catuSpada Adi tathA acitta hiraNya svarNa Adi sAdhana haiM, unako svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, dUsaroM se grahaNa karavAte haiM teo evI kriyA kare che. jenAthI prANAtipAta vigere pApa thAya che. teo dvipada, eTale e pagavALAnA catuSpadya-cAra pagavALAneA, tathA dhana, dhAnya vigerenA parigraha paNa kare che, eja pramANe keAI ke.I zramaNu ane brAhmaNu pazu Arabha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che, kemake teo paNa gRhasthanI jema sAvadya anuSThAna kare che. mane dvipada, catuSpada, dhana, dhAnya vigerenA saMgraha kare che. je A trasa ane sthAvara prANI che, tenA svayaM AraMbha kare che, ane khIjAe pAMse AraMbha karAve che, ane AraMbha karAvavAvALA mIjAene sArA mAne che, gRhasthA AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che, ane kAi koI zramaNa ane brAhmaNa paNu Arabha-ane parigraha vALA DAya che. je A kAmabhoganA dvipa, catuSpada vigere sacitta ane dhana, sutraLu, hiraNya, vigere acitta sAdhanA che, tene svapa grahaNa kare che, bIjA pAse grahaNu karAve che, ane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #137
126 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pANinaH svayaM samArabhante 'annega vi' anyenA'pi samAraMbhAveti' samArambhayanti, 'aNNaM pi' anyamapi 'samArabhaMta' samArabhamANAm 'samaNujANaMti' samanujAnanti, svayaM karoti anyena kArayati kurvantamanyamanumodate c| tadevaM prANAtipAtaM pradazya samprati bhogAGgabhUtaM parigrahaM pradarzayati'iha khalu gArasthA' iha khalu gRhasthAH 'sAraMbhA saparigahA' sArambhAH saparigrahA:Arambhega sahitAH parigraheNa sahitAH tathA 'saMtegaiyA' santye ke kecana 'samaNA mAhaNA vi' zramaNA mAhanA api 'sAraMbhA saparigAhA' sArambhA:-ArambhakAriNa: saparigrahA:-dhanadhAnyAdiparigrahavanto bhavanti, anena kimityAha-'je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA' ye ime kAmamogAH sacittA vA acittA vA, sacittA:-dvipadacatuSpadAH, acittAH-hiraNyasuvarNAdayaH 'te sayaM parigiNhaMti anneNa vi parigiNhAveti' 'te' tAn kAmabhogAn 'sayaM' svayaM parigRhNanti anyenA'pi parigrAhayanti 'annaM pi parigiNhataM samaNujANaMti' anyamapi parigRhantaM samanujAnanti-anumodante zAkyabhikSavo mAhanAzca sacittAdiparigrahAn svayaM dharanti anyenApi dhArayanti dhArayantamanyaM samanujAnanti, sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAna te kurvanti kArayanti kurvantaM cAnyamanumodante, tathA-'iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA aura grahaNa karane vAle dUsare kA anumodana karate haiM / isI prakAra zAkya Adi bhikSu aura brAhmaNa bhI sacitta Adi parigraha ko dhAraNa karate haiM, dUsaroM se dhAraNa karavAte haiM aura dUsare dhAraNa karane vAloM kA anumodana karate haiM / ve svayaM sAvadha anuSThAna karate haiM, karavAte haiM aura karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiM / ataeva ve vizuddha saMyama kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate / unakI pUrva kI avasthA gRhasthAvasthA' aura bAda kI avasthA 'spAgI avasthA' donoM samAna hI hotI haiN| ve vAstava meM sAdhu nahIM haiN| ataeva sAdhujana unake sAtha samparka nahIM rakhate haiN| grahaNa karavAvALA bIjAonuM anumodana kare che. e ja pramANe zAkya vigere bhikSu ane brAhmaNa paNa sacitta vigere parigrahane dhAraNa kare che. bIjAo pAsethI dhAraNa karAve che, ane bIjA dhAraNa karanArAonuM anumAna kare che. teo svayaM sAvadya anuSThAna kare che. karAve che, ane sAvadya anuSThAna karavA vALAnuM anumodana kare che. tethI ja teo vizuddha saMyamanuM pAlana karI zakatA nathI. temanI pUrva avasthA (gRhastha avasthA) ane pachInI avasthA (tyAgI avasthA) banne sarakhI ja hoya che, vAstavika rIte teo sAdhu hatA nathI. tethI sAdhujane temanI sAthe saMparka rAkhatA nathI, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #138
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 127 sapariggahA' iha khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH 'saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA' santyeke zramaNAH zAkyabhikSako brAhmaNAzcApi sArambhAH saparigrahA bhavanti, ityevaM jJAtvA saMyata AtmArthImuni vicArayati-'ahaM khalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe' aham-ArhatamatAnuyAyI khalu anArambhaH-sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnarahitaH, aparigrahasthazca-sacittA'cittaparigrahavarjitazcA'smi kintu 'je khala gArasthA sAraMbhA saparigahA' ye khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH 'saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA' santyeke zramaNA mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH santi etesiM ceva nissAra' eteSAm-sArambha saparigrahANAmeva nizrayA tadAzrayaNena 'baMbhaceravAsaM vasimasAmo' brahmavaryavAsaM zrAmaNyaM vatsyAmaH aacrissyaamH| ayaM bhAvaH-ArambhaparigraharahitAH santo'pi vayaM dharmAdhAradehasaMrakSaNArthamAhAra vA. dihetoH sArambhasArigrahagRhasthanizrayaiva pravrajyAM pAlayiSyAma iti / nanu yadyevaM tannizrayaiva pravrajyApAlyate tadA tannizrayaiva viharttavyam , kimarthaM te tyajyante bhavadbhiH ? ityAzaGkayAha-'kassa NaM taM he' tat tahi khalu kasya hetoH? kena kAraNena gRhasthazramaNamAhanAnAM tyAgo'bhihitaH ? viditAbhimAya AcArya uttarayati-he ziSya ! 'jahA punvaM tahA aparaM jahA avaraM tahA puvvaM' te gRhasthA yathA pUrva sArambhAH saparigrahA Asan evameva pazcAdapi tAdRzA eva bhavanti / evaM kecana zramaNA mAhanA api yathApUrva pravrajyApUrvakAle sArambhAH saparigrahA Asan tathaiva 'avara' iti pravrajyA'vasthAyAmapi sArambhAH saparigrahA eva bhavanti'jahA avaraM tahA puvaM' yathA aparasmin-pratrajyA'jasthAyAmapi sArambhAH sapari. grahAH santi tathaiva pravajyApUrvakAle'pi sArammAH saparigrahA Asan pratyuta 'aMjU' iti pratyakSam , ete gRhasthAH zramaNA mAhanAzca 'aNuvarayA' anuparatA:-sAvadyA'nuSThAnanivRttirahitAH 'aNurahiyA' anupasthitAH-samyagutthAnavarjitAH, AdhA___ isa loka meM gRhastha AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM aura koI koI zAkya Adi bhikSu tathA brAhmaNa bhI AraMbha tathA parigraha se yukta hote haiN| isa sthiti meM AtmArthI saMyamI muni vicAra kAratA hai-maiM Ahata mata kA anuyAyI muni sAvadha karma ke anuSThAna se rahita hUM aura A lekamAM gRhastha AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che. ane kaI ke zAkaya vigere bhikSu tathA brAhamaNa paNa AraMbha tathA parigrahathI hoya che yukta che. A paristhitimAM AtmAthI saMyamI muni vicAra kare che.-huM ahaMta matano anuyAyI muni sAvadya karmanA anuSThAnathI rahita chuM. ane sacitta zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #139
128 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre karmoddiSTAdibhojitvAt sAvadyAnuSThAna sevitvAcca 'puNaravi' punarapi pravrajyAvasthAyAmapi tArisagA ce tAdRzA eca-gRhasthatulyA eva / 'je khalu' ye khala 'gArasthA' gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH tathA-'saMvegaiyA' santye ke kecana zramaNA mAhanA aghi sAraMbhA saparigrahAH santi, ataste 'duhao vi pAvAI kuti' dvidhA'pi pApAni kurvanti, ime zAkyabhikSavo mAhanAzca dvidhA'pi-sArambhasaparigrahattvAbhyAmubhAbhyAmapi 'pAbAI kammAI pApAni-pApajanakAni karmANi 'kuvaMti' kurvanti 'ii saMkhAya dohi vi aMnehi adissamANo' iti saMkhyAya pUrvoktagRhastha zramaNamAhanAnAM rAgadveSaratvaM sAdhUnAM tadrahitatvaM ca vijJAya dvAbhyAmapi antAmyA mArambhaparigrahAbhyAmadRzyamAna:-aspRzyamAnaH tAbhyAM rahitA stan 'iI' iti evaM zAstramaryAdayA 'bhikkhU' bhikSuH-niravadyAntamAntAhArabhikSagazIla: 'rIegjA' rIyeta-saMvaret-saMyama pAlayeditibhAvaH / 'se bemi' tad bravImi-tadahaM kathayAmi, sacitta acitta parigraha se varjita huuN| jo gRhastha haiM ve AraMbha parigraha se sahita haiM aura koI koI zramaNa tathA brAhma ga bhI AraMbha parigraha se sahita haiM / ve donoM prakAra se pApa karate haiM arthAt rAga se aura dveSa se athavA bAhya tathA Abhyantara rUpa se pApajanaka karma karate hue pApoM ko upArjana karate haiN| aisA jAnakara arthAt gRhasthoM tathA zAkya Adi bhikSuoM aura brAhmaNoM ko rAgadveSa se yukta tathA sAdhuoM ko rAgadveSa se rahita jAna kara svayaM rAgadveSa se nivRtta hotA huA vicare / yahAM 'anta' zabda kA artha rAgadveSa hai| kyoM ki ve AtmA ko mokSa se dUra karate haiM-adhaH patita karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu rAga aura dveSa se rahita ho kara saMyama patha meM vicaraNa kre| acitta parigrahathI vajIta chuM. je gRhastha che, teo AraMbha ane parigraha vALA che. tathA kaI kaI zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa paNa AraMbha ane parigraha vALA che, teo banne prakArathI pApa kare che, arthAt rAgathI ane dveSathI athavA bAhA (bahAranA) ane AtyaMtara (aMdaranA) rUpathI pApa janaka kama karatA thakA pApanuM upArjana kare che. AvuM samajIne arthAt gRhastha ane zAkya vigere bhikSuo ane brAhaNene rAgadveSavALA tathA sAdhune rAgadveSa vinAnA jANane svayaM rAgadveSathI nivRtta thatA thakA vicare ahiyAM "aMta' zabdano artha rAgadveSa che. kemaketeo AtmAne mokSathI dUra kare che, nIce pADe che tAtparya e che ke sAdhu rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne saMyama mArgamAM vicaraNa kare. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra: 4

Page #140
samayArthaSodhinI TIkA vi. su.a.1 punnddriiknaamaadhyynm| 'pAINaM vA 4 jAva' pAcyA bA4 yAvat yAvAdena pUrgataH pAThaH sNgraamH| 'evaM se pariNAyakamme' evaM sa parijAtakarmA bhavati-pAcyAdidigbhyaH samAgatoyo bhikSurArammaparigrahAbhyAM rahitaH sa eva karmarahasyajJAtA bhavati, 'evaM se kveya. kamme' evaM sa papetakarmA bhavati-sa eka mikSuH karmavandhanarahito bhavati evaM se vi aMtakArae bhavatIti makkhAya' evaM sa vyantakArako bhAti sa eva bhikSuH karmakSayakArako bhavati, ityAkhyAtam-uktapakArega pratipAditaM tIrthakRtA bhagavateti // 5014 / / mUlam-tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvanikAyA heU paNNattA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAe jAva tasakAe, se jahANAmae mama asAyaM daMDeNa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AudvijjamANassa vA hammamANassa vA tajjijamANassa vA tADijjamANasta vA pariyAvijjamANasta vA kilAmijjamANassa vA udavijjamANasta vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyama vi hiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedami icce jANa saje jIvA satve bhUyA save pANA savve sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AuTTijjamANA vA maiM kahatA hU~ ki pUrvAdi 6 dizAoM se AyA huA jo sAdhu parigraha aura AraMbha se rahita hai, vahI karma ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai| isa prakAra vaha samasta karmoM se rahita hokara karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna karane vAle gRhastha, zAkya Adi zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa karmoM kA kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hote / sudharmAsvAmI jambU savamI Adi ziSyoM se kahate haiM / yahI tIrthakaroM kA kathana hai||14|| huM kahuM chuM ke pUrva vigere cha dizAoethI AvelA je sAdhu pari. graha ane AraMbha vinAnA che, eja karmonA svarUpane jANe che A pramANe te saghaLA karmothI rahita thaIne karmone kSaya kare che. sAvadya menuM anu ThAna karavAvALA gRhastha zAkya vigere zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa karmone kSaya karavAmAM samartha thatA nathI. sudharmAsvAmI jakhkhasvAmI vigere ziSyone kahe che ke Aja tIrthakarenuM kathana che. 14mA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #141
130 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre hammamANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tADijjamANA vA pariyAvijjamANA vA kilAmijamANA vA uddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti, evaM nacA savve pANA jAya sattA Na hataThavA Na ajjAdheyavyA parighetavA Na paritAveyavvA Na uddveyvaa| se bemi je ya atItA je ya paduppannA je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA samve te evamAikkhaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM paNNati evaM parU. veti-savve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighetavvA Na paritAveyavvA Na uddaveyavA esa dhamme dhuve Niie sAsae samiccalogaM kheyannahiM paveie, evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAivAyAo jAva virae pariggahAo No daMtapakkhA. laNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejA No aMjaNaM No yamaNaM No dhUvaNaM NotaM pariyAviejjA / se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe amANe amAe alohe upasaMte parinivvuDe No AsaMsaM purao karejA, imeNa me diTeNa vA sueNa vA maraNa vA vinAeNa vA imeNa vA sucariyatavaniyamabaMbhaceravAseNa vA imega vA jAyAmAyAvuttieNa dhammeNa io cue peccA deve siyA kAmabhogANaMvasavattI siddhe vA adukkhamasubhe vA ettha vi siyA ettha viNo siyA, se bhikkhU sadehiM amucchie svahiM amucchie gaMdhehi amucchie rasahiM amucchie phAsehiM amucchie virae kohAo mANAo mAyAo lobhAo paMjAo dosAo kalahAmao zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #142
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam abbhakkhANAo pesunnAo paraparivArAo amhAIo mAyAmosAo micchAdasaNasallAo ii se mahato AyANAA uvasaMte uvaTTie paDivirae se bhikkhuu| je ime tasathAvarA pANA bhavati te No sayaM samAraMbhai No aNNehiM samAraMbhAvai anne samAraMbhate vina samaNujANai,ii se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uTie paDivirae se bhivakhU / je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te No sayaM parigiNhai No annaNaM parigaNhAvei annaM parigiNhataM pi Na samaNujANai ii se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDivirae se bhikkhU / jaM pi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjai, No te sayaM karei No aNNeNaM kAravei anna pi kareMtaM Na samaNujANai ii se mahato AyANAo upasaMte uvahie paDivirae se bhikkhU jANejjA asaNaM vA 4 asti paDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuhissa pANAiM bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samArabha samuddissa kItaM pAmicaM acchi jaM aNisaTraM abhihaDa AhaTudesiyaM taM ceiyaM siyA taM No sayaM bhuMjai No aNNeNaM bhujAvei annaM pi bhujaMtaM Na samaNujANai, ii se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTie paDivirae se bhikkhuu| aha puNe jANejjA, taM jahA vijjai tesiM parakame jassaTTA te veiyaM siyA, taM jahA appaNo puttAiNaTAe jAva AesAe puDho pagaheNAe sAmAsAe pAyarAsAe saMNihisaMNicao kijjai iha eesiM mANavANaM bhoyaNAe tattha bhikkhU parakaDaM paraNiSTriyamugga zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #143
sutrakRtAGgasUtre mupAyasaNAsuddhaM satthAIyaM satyapariNAmiyaM avihisiyaM eliyaM veliyaM sAmudANiyaM pattamasaNaM kAraNaTTApamANajuttaM akkhovaMjaNabaNale vanabhUyaM saMjamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM bilamitra pannagabhUSaNaM appANeNaM AhAraM AhArejjA / annaM annakAle pANaM pANakAle vasthaM vatthakAle leNaM leNakAle sayaNaM sayaNakAle / se bhikkhU / mAyanne annayaraM disaM aNudisaM vA paDivanne dhammaM Aikkhe tribhae kiTTe uvaTTiesa vA aNuvaTTiesu vA sussusamANesu paveie, saMtiviratiM uvasamaM nivvANaM soyaviyaM ajjaviyaM madaviyaM lAghaviyaM aNaivAiyaM savesiM pANANaM savvetiM bhUyANaM jAva sattANaM aNuvAI Page dhammaM / se bhikkhU dhammaM kiTTamANe No annassa heDaM dhammamAikkhejjA, No pANasta heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No vatthassa heDaM dhammama ikvejA, No Nassa heDaM dhamma mAikkhejA, No sayaNassa he dhamma mAikkhejA, No annesiM virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heDaM dhammAmAikkhejjA, agilAe dhammamAi karejA nannattha kammanijaraTTA dhammama ikkhejA / iha khalu tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhammaM soccA jisamma udvANeNaM udvAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTTiyA je tara bhikkhussa aMtira dhammaM soccA Nisamma sammaM uTThANeNaM uDAya vIrA asti dhamme samuTThiyA te evaM savvo vagayA te evaM sabovaratA te evaM savvovasaMtA te evaM savvattAe parinivvuDa tibemi / evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTTI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivaNNe se jaheyaM buiyaM / aduvA pate paDasavarapoMDarIyaM aduvA apane paumavara poMDarIyaM, " zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 132

Page #144
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanama 133 evaM se bhikkha pariNagAyakamme pari gAyasaMge pariNNAyagehavAse uvasaMte samie sahie sayA jae, sevaM vayaNijje, taM jahAsamaNei vA mAhaNei vA khaMtei vA daMtei vA gulei vA muttei vA isIi vA muNIi vA kaIi vA viUi vA bhikkhUi vA lUhei vA tIraTTIi vA caraNakaraNapAraviuttibemi ||suu015|| chAyA -- tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIvanikAyA hetavaH pajJaptAH / tadyathApRthivIkAyo yAvara sakAyaH, tadyathA nAma mamA'mAtaM daNDena vA muSTinA vA le dunA vA kapAlena vA AkuTayamAnasya vA hanyamAnasya vA, tajyamAnasya vA, tADyAnasya vA, paritApyamAnA vA kalApamAnasya vA udvenyamAnasya vA yAvat romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkArakaM duHva bhayaM patisaMvedayAmi ityevaM jAnIhi sarve jIvAH sarvANi bhUtAni sarve prANAH sarve savAH daNDena vA yAvat kapAlena vA akuTayAmAnA vA hanyamanA vA tajya mAnA vA tADayAmAnA vA paritApyamAnA vA klAmyamAnA vA udvejyamAnA vA yAvad romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkArakaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayanti / evaM jJAtvA sarve mANA yAvat sattvAH na hantavyAH, nA''jJApayitayaH, na parigrAhyAH, na paritApayitavyAH na udve nayitavyAH, atha bravImi ye vAtItAH ye ca pratyutpamAH yecA''gAmiSyanto'rhanto bhagavantaH sarve te evamAkhyAti evaM bhASante evaM prajJApayanti evaM prarUpayanti sarve mANAH yAvat satyAH na halavyAH, nA'jJApayitavyAH, na parigrAhyAH, na paritApayitavyAH, nojayitavyAH, eSa dharmaH bhravaH nityaH zAzvataH sametya ko khedajJaiH praveditaH / evaM sa bhikSu virataH prANAtipAtAt yAvad virataH parigrahAt, no dantapakSAlanena dantAn pakSAlayet, no aJjanaM no vamanaM no dhUpanaM no taM paripivet / sa bhikSurakriyaH alpakaH akrodhaH amAna: amAyaH alomaH upazAntaH parinitaH no AzaMsA purataH kuryAt-anena mama dRSTena vA zrutena vA matena vA vijJAtena vA anena vA sucaritataponiyamabrahmacaryabAsena vA anena vA yAtrAmAtrAvRttinA dharmeNa itacyutaH petya devaH syAm / kAmabhogAH khalu vazavartinaH siddho vA aduHkhaH azu bho vA anA'pi syAdatrApi na syAt / sa bhikSuH zabdeSu amUcchita', rUpeSu abhUcchitaH gandheSu amUchinaH raseSu amUcchitaH sparzeSu amUJchitaH virataH krodhAd mAnAda mAyAyAH lomAt premNaH deSAt kahA abhyAkhyAnAta paizUnyAt paraparIvAdAda araviratibhyAm, mApAmRSAbhyAm zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #145
134 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mithyAdarzanazalpAda iti sa mahata AdAnAda upazAntaH upasthitaH prativirataH bhikSu / ye ime tramasthAvarAH prANa bhavanti tAn na svayaM samArabhate nA'nyaiH samArambhayati anyAn samArabhato'pi na samanujAnAtIti sa mahata - AdAnAt - upazAnta upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikSuH / ye ime kAmabhogAH sacittA vA avittA vA tAn na svayaM pratigRhNAti nA'tyena pratigrAhayati, anyamapi pratigRhNantamapi na samanujAnAti iti sa mahata AdAnAt upazAnta upasthitaH pativirataH sa mikSuH / yadapi cedaM sAmparAyikaM karma kriyate na tat svayaM karoti nAnyena kArayati, anyamapi kurvantaM na samanujAnAti iti sa mahA AdAnAd upazAnta upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikSuH jAnIvAd azanaM vA 4 etat pratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANAn bhUtAni jIvAn san samArabhya samuddizya krItam ucatakam Acchedham anisRSTam abhyAhRtam ahalyodezikaM taccaivadattaM syAt tanno svayaM bhunakti nA'yena bhojayati anyamapi bhuJjAnaM na samanujAnAtIti sa mahata AdAnAd upazAnta upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikSuH / atha punarevaM jAnIyAt tadyathA - vidyate te parAkrame yadarthAya te ime syuH, tadyathA- AtmanaH putrAdyaryAya yAvadAdezAya pRthak pragrahaNArthaM zyAmAzAya prAtarAzAya sannidhisanni cayaH kriyate idda eteSAM mAnavAnAM bhojanAya tatra bhikSuH parakRtaM pariniSThita mumotpAdaneSaNAzuddhaM zastrAtItaM zastrAriNAmitam avisitam eSitaM vaiSikaM sAmudAnikaM prAptamazanaM kAraNArthAya pramANayuktam anopAnagalepanabhUtaM saMyamayAtrAmAtrAvRttikaM bilamiva pannagabhUtenAtmanA AhAramAharet / annamannakAle pAnaM pAnakAle vastraM vastrakAle layanaM laganakAle zayanaM zayanakAle / sa bhikSuH mAtrAjJaH - anyatarAM diza manudizaM vA pratipanno dharmamAkhyA zyet vibhajet kIrttayet / upasthiteSu vA anupasthiteSu vA zuzrUSamANeSu pravedayet zAntiviratim upazamaM nirmANaM zaucam ArjavaM mArddanaM lAghavam anatipAdikaM sarveSAM prANAnAM sarveSAM bhUtAnaM yAvat saccAnAmanuvicintya kIrttayed dharmam / sa bhikSu dharma kIrttayan no annasya hetoH dharma mAcakSIta, no pAnakasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no vastrasya hetoH dharmamAtrakSIta, no layanasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no zaznasya hetoH dharmamAnIta, no anyeSAM trirUparUpANAM kAmabhogAnAM heto dharmamAcakSIta, amlAno dharmamAtrakSIna, nA'nyatra karmanirjarAya dharmamAcakSIta / iha khalu tasya bhikSarantike dharmazrulA nizamya utyAne notthAya vIrAH asmin dharme samutthitAH ye tasya bhikSorantike dharma zrulA nizamya samyagutthAnena utthAya vIrAH ani dharme samutthitAste evaM sarvopagatAH zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #146
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 135 te evaM sarvoparatAH te evaM sarvopazAnAH te evaM sarvAtmatayA parinirpatA iti bravImi / evaM sa bhikSuH dhamArthI dharmavita niyAgapatipannaH tad yadabhuktam / athavA prAptaH pAvarapuNDarIkam athavA amAptaH patraparapuNDarIkam evaM samikSu: parijAtakarmA parijJAtasamaH parijJAtagRhavAsa upazAntaH samitaH sahitaH sadA yata: sa evaM vacanIyaH tadyathA zramaNa iti vA, mAhana iti vA, kSAnta iti bA, dAnta iti vA gupta iti vA mukta iti vA RSiriti vA muniriti vA kRti riti vA vidvAn iti vA bhikSuriti vA rUkSa iti vA tIrArthI vA caraNakaraNapAravid iti vA, iti bravImi ||muu0:5|| TokA-'tattha khalu bhagavayA' tatra khala-iti nizcayena bhagavatA-tIrthakareNa 'chajjIvanikAyA heU pannattA' pAjIvanikAyAH karmabandhasya hetavaH-kAraNAni majJaptAH-kathitAH taM jahA' ra dya -'puDhacI jAva tasakAe' pRthivI yAvata trasakAyaH, atra yAvatpadena akAyAdArabhya vanaspatikAyAntAnAM caturNA grahaNaM bhavati, tathA ca-pRthivIkAyAdi usakAyAntA ete SaD jIvanikAyAH karmabandhasya kAraNA nItyarthaH 'se jahANAmae' sa yathAnAmakaH 'daMDeNa vA' daNDena-yaSTayA vA 'muTThINa vA' muSTinA vA 'lelUNa vA' leSTunA vA-iSTakAdikhaNDena 'kavAlega vA' kapAlena vA ghaTachapareNetyarthaH, 'AuTTinamANassa' AkuTayamAnasya-mAryamANasya 'hammamANassa' hanyamAnasya-hananaM kriyamANasya jijjamANassa vA' taya'mAna sya vA-agulyAdikaM pradarya bhayamutpAdyamAnasya 'tADijjamANasta vA' tADya. 'tattha gvala bhAgyA' ityaadi| TIkArtha nizcaya hI tIrthakara bhagavAn ne chaha jIvanikAyoM kA karmabandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| jaise pRthivIkAya, akAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura usakAya / ye SaTU jIvanikAya karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| jaise koI DaMDe se, muTThI se, Dhele yA ITa ke Tukar3e se yA ThIkare se mujha ko mAratA hai, pIdanA hai, aMgulI Adi dikhalA kara 'tattha khalu bhagavayA' tyA TIkArtha-nizcaya ja tIrthakara bhagavAne ja javanikAne karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa kahela che. jemake-pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya ane trasakAya A cha javanikAya karmabaMdhanA kAraNuM rUpa che. jema koI kaMDAthI muThIthI, DhekhalAthI, athavA iMTanA TukaDAthI athavA ThIkarAthI mane mAre, ke AMgaLI vigere batAvIne bhaya batAve, cAbuka vigerethI mAra mAre, saMtApa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #147
GRAN sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mAnasya-zAyAtAdinA, 'pariyAvijjamANassa vA' paritApyamAnasya vA-paritApaM dadatI vA 'kilAminjamANassa vA' klAmyamAnasya vA-klezamupAyamAnasya 'uda vijjamANassa vA' udvejyamAnasya vA yAdRzaM tAzamadvegamupadravaM prApayataH 'mama asA mama asAta-sadA me dukhaM bhavati kiMbahunA 'jAva' yAvat 'romukkhaNaNamAyamavi' lomoskhalanamAtramapi-lomotpATanamAtramari karoti 'hiMsAkAraga dukkhaM mayaM paDisaMvedemi' hiMsAkArakaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayAmi, vADanAdijanitaM duHkhaM trAsaM cAnubhavAmi 'icce jANa' sudharmasvAmI jambUprabhRtiziSyAn pratikathayati he ziSya ! ityevam-evaM prakAreNa jAnIhi, ki jAnIhi tabAha-save pANA sance bhUyA savve jIvA save sattA' sarva prANAH sarve bhUtAH sarve jIvAH sarve sattvAH 'daMDeNa jAva kavAleNa vA' daNDena vA yAvat kapAlena vA, yAvatpadena muSTileSTu no grahaNam 'AkuTTinjamANA' AkuTayamAnAH--kazAdimistADayamAnAH 'hammamANA vA' hanyamAnA vA-ghAtaM prApyamANAH 'tajijjamANA vA' taya'mAnA vA-azalyAdi tajanAM prApyamANAH 'tADijjamANA vA' tADayamAnA vA-yaSTayAbhaya utpanna karatA hai, koDe Adi se tAr3anA karatA hai, saMtApa pahuMcAtA hai, kleza utpanna karatA hai yA kisI prakAra kA upadrava karatA hai, to jaise mujhako duHkha utpanna honA hai, adhika kyA kahA jAya yAvat koI eka roma bhI ukhAr3anA hai to maiM hiMsAmArI duHkha ko anubhava karatA hUM, sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! isI prakAra yaha bhI jAno ki sabhI prANI, sabhI bhUta, sabhI jIva aura sabhI satva DaMDe se yAvat Thokare se, yAvat zabda se muTThI tathA ITa kA TukaDA samajha lenA cAhie, mAre jAte haiM, cAbuka Adi se pITeM jAte haiM, Ahata 'duHkhI' kiye jAte haiM, aMguli Adi dikhAkara dhamakAye jAte poMcADe, kaleza utpanna kare athavA keI paNa prakArano upadrava kare che, te jema mane duHkha utpanna thAya che, vizeSa zuM kahevuM yAvat kaI eka rUMvATuM paNa ukhADe te huM hiMsAkaraka duHkhane anubhava karuM chuM. sudharmAsvAmI jabU svAmIne kahe che-he jambu eja pramANe e paNa samajIle ke-saghaLA prANi saghaLA bhUte, saghaLA che ane saghaLA sarve DaMDAthI yAvata ThIMkarAthI ahiyAM yAvatuM zathI muThThi tathA iMTane TukaDe samaja tenAthI mAravAmAM Ave, cAbuka vigerethI mAravAmAM Ave, Ahata arthAt duHkhI karavAmAM Ave AMgaLI vigere batAvIne dhamakAvavAmAM Ave zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #148
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. ma. 1 puNDarokanA mAdhyayanam " dinA, 'kilAbhijjaprANA vA' klAmyamAnA vA - zItoSNAdinA klizyamAnAH 'uddijjamANA vA' udvejyamAnA vA-mayAdinA udvegamupadravaM prApyamANAH kiM bahunA - ' jAva lomukkha gaNamAyamavi' lomotkhananamAtramavi - lomorapATanamAtramapi 'hiMsAkAri dukkhaM mayaM paDisaMvedeti' hiMsAkArakaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayantianubhavanti, yathA mama tADanAdinA dukhaM bhavati tathA anyeSAmapi duHkhaM bhavatItyarthaH ' evaM ' evaM jJAtrA 'save pANA jAva sattA' sarve prANAH sarve jIvAH sarve bhUrAH sarve sacAH, 'Na haMtavyA' na hantavyAH - daNDAdibhi rna tADayitavyAH 'Na ajjAveyantra' nAjJApayitavyAH - anabhimatakAryeSu na pravartayitavyAH 'na parivettatrA' na parigrahIkayA - ime mama bhRtyAdayo mameti kRtvA parigraharUpeNa svAdhInatayA na strI karttavyAH, 'Na paritAveyantrA' na paritApayitavyAH - annahaiM, bhojana-pAnI roka kara paritapta kiye jAte haiM, sardI garmI dvArA satAye jAte haiM, bhaya dikhalA kara udvigna kiye jAte haiM, adhika kyA kahA jAya, unakA eka bAla 'keza' bhI ukhAr3A jAtA hai to ve bhI hiMsAkArI duHkha kA anubhava karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise tAr3ana Adi karane se mujhe duHkha hotA hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoM ko bhI duHkha hotA hai / aisA jAna kara saba prANiyoM jIvoM bhUtoM aura savoM ko DaMDA Adi se tADana nahIM karanA cAhie, unheM aniSTa kAryoM meM pravRtta nahIM karanA cAhie, 'yaha mere mRtya 'naukara' Adi haiM' aisA samajhakara unheM apane adhIna nahIM banAnA cAhie arthAt unakI svAdhInatA kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, aura unake bhojana pAna meM rukAvaTa DAla kara pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie aura aisA koI kArya nahIM karanA cAhie jisase ve ghabarAhaTa meM par3ate hoM / 137 bhAjana ke pANI rokIne satApavALA karavAmAM Ave, ziI gima dvArA saMtApavAmAM Ave, bhaya batAvIne udvega pahoMcADavAmAM Ave. vizeSa zuM kahevu tenA eka vALa paNa ukhADavAmAM Ave te paNa tee hiMsA janaka duHkhanA anubhava kare che. kahevAnA abhiprAya e che ke-jema mAravA vigerethI mane du:kha thAya che, eja pramANe anya prANiyAne paNu du:kha thAya che, tema samaane saghaLA prANiyA jIve, bhUta ane saOAne ThaMDA vigerethI mAravA na joie, teene aniSTa kAryAMmAM pravRtta karAvavA na joie, A mArA nAkarA vigere che, tema samajIne teone peAtAne AdhIna banAvavA na joIe. arthAt teonA ravAdhIna paNAneA nAza karavA na joIe. teonA bhejana vigeremAM rAkANa karIne temane pIDA pahoMcADavI na joIe. ane evuM koI TAya karavu na joIe ke-jenAthI tee gabharAI jAya. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #149
sUtrakRtAnasUtra pAnAdhavarodhena na pIDanIyAH 'Na uddaveyavA' nodvenayitavyAH-udvignAna kAryAH 'se bemi tadahaM sudharmasvAmI brImi-kathayAmi, 'je atItA' ye'jItA:-bhUtavAle'bhUvana kevalajJAni nirvANaprabhRtayaH, 'je ya paDuppannA' ye ca pratyutpannA:idAnI vidhante pabhAdayaH 'je ya AgAmissA' ye cAgamiSyantaH-pAnAmAdayaH 'arihaMtA bhagavaMtA' arhanto bhagavantaH 'sace te' sarve te 'evamAikkhaMti' evamAkhyAni-upadizanti, sudharmasvAmI kathayati-bho bhoH ziSyAH? so'hameva kathayAmi 'na kazcijjIvo intavyo na paritApanIyaH, evamevAjJopadezaH prarUpaNA ca atItA'nAgatavartamAnAnAM tIrthakarANAmiti / 'evaM bhAsaMti' evaM bhASante te tIrtha pharAH 'evaM paNNaveti' evaM prajJApayanti-Adizanti 'evaM parUvati' evaM parUpayanti-prarUpa mAM kurvanti yat 'savve pANA jAtra sattA Na hatabA' sarve prAgA yAvat sattvA na hantavyA daNDAdibhiH, 'Na ajjAveyA' nAjJApayitavyA anabhikAryeSu, 'Na parigheNA na parigrahItavyAH-ime mama bhRtyA iti manya maiM kahatA hUM-atIta kAla meM kevalajJAnI nirvA go sAgara Adi nAmaka jo arhanta bhagavAna ho cuke haiM, vartamAna se RSabha ajita saMbhava Adi tIrthakara hue haiM aura bhaviSyat kAla meM jo padmanAbha zUra sena supArzva Adi tIrthakara hoMge, una saba kA yahI kathana hai| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! maiM karatA hUM ki kisI bhI jIva kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, kisI ko santApa nahIM pahuMcAnA cAhie, yaha AjJA, upadeza aura prahANA atIta vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kAlIna sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI hai / sabhI tIrtha kara aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki sabhI prANI bhUta jIva aura sastra hanana karane yogya nahIM haiM, AjJA dene yogya nahIM haiM, adhIna banAne yogya nahIM hai, paritApanIya nahIM hai, chu:-bhUtama 34 zAna nianel A2 vigaire nAmanA je ahaMta bhagavAna thaI cUkyA che, vartamAnamAM kaSabha, achata, saMbhava, vigere tIrthakara thayA che, ane bhaviSyamAM je padmanAbha zUrasena supArzva vigere tIrtha". kare thaze teo saghaLAnuM eja kathana che. sudharmAsvAmI kahe che-he jamba kahuM chuM ke koI paNa jIvanI hiMsA karavI na joIe keIne paNa saMtApa pahoMcADe na joIe A AjJA upadeza, ane prarUpaNA atItakALa, bhUtakALa, vartamAna kALa ane bhaviSya kALanA tIrthakaronI che. saghaLA tIrtha kare evuM kahe che. evI ja prarUpaNA kare che, ke-saghaLA prANuM bhUta, jIva, ane so hanana karavAne gya nathI AjJA karavA gya nathI, AdhIna banAvavAne cagya nathI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #150
samayArthabodhinI TIkA hi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 139 mAnena parigraharUpeNa svAdhInatayA na svIkArgaH 'Na paritAveyavyA' na paritApayitavyAH -annapAnAdhavarodhena, 'Na uddave pavvA' no dvejayitavyAH-udvignA na kAryAH 'esa dhamme dhuve NIyara sAptae' eSa dharmaH-ahiMsAsvarUpa stIrthakarapratipAdito dhruvaH sadA sthAyI,-nityaH utpAdavinAzarahitaH, zAzvataH-sadaikarUpe vyvsthitH| 'samica loge khepannehiM paveie' sametya lokAn khedajJaiH praveditaH, te mahAzaya stItha karaiH kevalajJAnena sarvAneva lokAn parijJAya-po'hisArUpo dharmoM nityo dhruvaH prtipaaditH| evaM se mikkhU-virae pANAvAyAbho jAba virae pariggahAo' evaM sa bhikSu virataH mANAtipAtAda yAvat parigrahAd virataH 'No daMtapaka vAlaNeNaM' no dantaprakSAlanena 'daMte pAvAlejjA' dantAn prakSAlayet , kASThAdinA cUrNena dantAnnaiva parizodhayet / 'No aMnaNaM' no aJjanaM kuryAt-netrayoH kajjalAdinA 'No vamarga' no vamanam yogakriyayA auSadhyAdinA vA camanaM naiva kuryAt / No dhRvaNaM' no dhUnaM sugandhitadravye ga vastrAdikaM naiva suvAsayet / athavA-rogazAntaye dhUpaM na kuryAt / 'No taM pariyAviejjA' no udvega pahuMcAne yogya nahIM haiN| yaha ahiMsA dharma dhruva nitya aura zAzvata hai / arthAt sarvadA sthAyI hai, utpAda vinAza se rahita hai aura sadaiva eka rUpa se sthita hai / una mahApuruSoM ne samasta loka ko kevalajJAna se jAna kara isa nitya dhruva aura zAzvata ahiMsAdharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| ___ vaha bhikSu, jo prAgAtipAta se virata hai yAvat parigraha se virata hai, danta prakSAlana se arthAt donauna, cUrga Adi se apane dAMtoM kA prakSAlana na kare, netroM meM aMjana-kAjala Adi na lagAve, yoga kriyA yA auSadha ke dvArA vamana na kare, sugaMdhita dravya se vastra Adi ko suvAsita na kare yA roga kI zAnti ke lie dhUpa na deve aura na dhUmrapAna paritApa karavAne yogya nathI, udvega pahoMcADavA yogya nathI. A ahiMsA dhama. dhava, nitya, ane zAzvata che arthAt sarvadA sthAyI che. utpAda ane vinAza rahita che. ane sadA eka rUpathI sthita che te mahApurUSe e saghaLa hekane kevaLa jJAnathI jANIne A nitya, dhruva ane zAzvata evA ahiMsA dharmanuM pratipAdana karela che te bhikSu che ke je prANAtipAtathI virata che, yAvat parigrahathI virata che. danta prakSAlanathI arthAt dAtaNa ke cU-pAvaDara vige. rethI pitAnA dAMtene sApha na kare. AMkhomAM kAjaLa vigere na lagAve, yogayiA athavA esaDathI ulaTI na kare suMgaMdhavALA padArthothI kapaDA vigerene sugaMdhavALA na kare. athavA roganI zAnti mATe dhUpa kare nahIM. tathA "jha zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #151
140 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre taM paripibet - kAsAdirogazAntyarthe dhUmrapAna na kuryAt / ' se bhikkhU' sa bhikSuH 'akirie' akriyaH - pAvadyakriyayA rahitaH 'alUmara' alUko jIvahiMsAdivyApArarahitaH / 'akohe' akrodhaH 'amANe' apAnaH - mAnarahitaH 'alohe' alomaH - lobhavarjitaH 'amAe' amAya:- mAyAnAma paravaJcanam tadrahitaH / 'uvasaM te ' upazAntaH - indriya no indriyadamakaH / 'parinivvuDe' parinirvRtaH - kaSAyAnalapazamena zAnta ityarthaH, 'No AsaMsaM purabho karejjA' no AzaMsAM purataH kuryAt ihalokaparalokAzaMsAraditaH- vakSyamANamakArakamAzaMsanamapi na kuryAt, tathAhi 'imeNa me didveNa vA' anena mama hRSTena vA 'sugavA mae vA vibhAga vA zrutena vA matena vA vijJAtena vA 'imeNa vA suvariyatavaniyamatraM bhave khAsega vA' anena vA sucaritataponiyamAbhigraharUpabrahmavarthavAsena vA 'imega vA jAyAmAyAvacieNaM' anayA vA yAtrAmAtrAvRttyA saMyamapUrvakazarIrayAtrA nirvAhAya zuddhAhArAdInAM grahaNaM kRtam 'dhammeNaM' dharmeNa 'io cura' itazvyu : 'peccA' prezya 'deve miyA' devaH Adi kare / bhikSu sAvadha kriyA se rahita ho, alUSaka arthAt jIva hiMsA Adi kAryoM se rahita ho krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha se rahita indriyoM kA aura mana kA damaka kare, kaSAya rUpI agni ko prazAnta karake zItala svarUpa ho, isa loka aura paraloka saMbaMdhI kAmanA na kare, aura yaha icchA bhI na kare ki maiMne yaha jo jJAna dekhA, sunA yA manana kiyA hai arthAt zruna kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, tapazcaraNa kiyA hai, niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha dhAraNa kie haiM, brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA hai, zarIra kI yAtrA kA nirvAha karane ke lie zuddha aura prAka AhAra pAna kA sevana kiyA hai, dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, hai, isa saba ke phalasvarUpa yaha bhavatyAga karane para deva ho jAU~ / saba pAna vigere paNa na kare. bhikSue sAvadya kriyAthI rahita thavuM. alUSaka arthAt jIvahiMsA vigere kAryathI rahita thavu* krodhamAna mAyA ane leAlathI rahita thavu. indriyA ane mananuM damana kare, kaSAya rUpI agnine zAMta karIne zItala svarUpa thAya A leAka ane paraleAka sabadhI kAmanA na kare. ane evI icchA paNa na kare ke me' je A jJAna joyuM, sAMbhaLyu athavA manana karyuM" che, arthAt zrutanA abhyAsa karyAM che, tapazcaraNu karyu che. niyamonuM pAlana karyuM che, aneka prakAranA abhigraheA dhAraNa karyA che, brahmacaryanuM pAlana karyu che. zarIra yAtrAne nirvAha karavA mATe zuddha ane prAsuka AhAra pANInuM sevana karyuM che, dharmanuM AcaraNa karyuM" che, A badhAnA kSa svarUpa A bhavanA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #152
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi.va. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam syAm 'kAmabhogA Na vasavattI' kAmamogAH khalu vazatino mama syu. 'middhe vA adukkhamamubhe siddho vA aduHkho vA 'zubho vA-sarve kAmAH madadhInA bhaveyuHsiddhayo'NimAdikA vazavarvino bhavantu-duHkhAdyazubhebhyo rahito bhaveyamityevaM vAJchA kadApi sAdhunA na kartavyA / kuto na karttavyA tAdRzI kAmanA ? aniya tatvAt , tatrAha-'ettha vi siyA etya vi No siyA' agApi smAt atrApi no syAt tapobhiH kAmanA kadAcidbhavati-tathAvidhavicitrAzu maparigAmAt, na vA bhvtiityevmniymaat| 'se bhikkhU' sa bhikSuH-niravadyAbhikSaNazola: 'saddehi amucchie' manojJeSu zabdeSu amUcchito'nAsaktaH / 'rUvehi amucchie' rUpeSu - manohAriSu asadvantuSu amuucchitH| 'gaMdhehi anucchira' gandheSu amUcchitaH / 'rasehiM amucchira' rasepu amUcchitaH 'phAsehi amucchie' sparzaSu amUcchitaH / 'virae kohAo--mANAmo-mAyAmo-lobhAo-pejjAo-dosAbho-kalahAoabhakkhANAo-pesunnA bho-paraparivAyAo-arairaibho' virataH krodhAd mAnAda mAyAyAH lobhAt premNo dveSAt kalahAd abhyAkhyAnAn paizUnAt paraparivAdAda prakAra ke kAmabhoga mere adhIna ho jAe, agimA Adi RddhiyAM mujhe prApta ho jAe~, maiM samasta duHkhoM aura azubhoM se baca jAU / sAdhu ko aisI AkAMkSA kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki tapasyA ke dvArA kadAcit koI kAmanA pUrI hotI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI hotii| arthAt aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki tapasyA se pratyeka kI pratyeka kAmanA pUrI ho hI jaay| bhikSu manohara zabdoM meM Asakta na ho, manojJa rUpo meM Asakta na ho, isI prakAra gaMdha rasa aura sArza meM bhI Asakta na ho| vaha krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna paizunya, para. tyAga karIne deva banI jAuM. badhA prakAranA kAma mAre AdhIna thaI jAya aNimA vigere dvie mane prApta thaI jAya, huM saghaLA duHkha ane azubhethI bacI jAuM. sAdhue evI AkAMkSA kyAreya paNa karavI na joIe-kemake tapasyA dvArA kadAca kaI kAmanA pUrI thAya che, ane koI kAmanA kadAca pUrI na paNa thAya. arthAt e koI niyama nathI ketapasyAthI darekanI samagra kAmanAe pUrI thaI jAya. bhikSuoe manahara evA zabdomAM Asakta na thavuM. mane evA suMdara rUpamAM Asakta na thavuM. eja pramANe suMdara gaMdha sArA sArA rase ane 25zamA 55 pAsa na . bhADoya, mAna, bhAyA, , rAmadeSa, kalaha abhyAkhyAna, aizUnya, para5rivAda saMyamamAM arati-aprIti ane zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #153
33 142 sUtrakRtAstra araviratibhyAm 'mAyA mosAno mAyAmRpAbhyAm 'minchAdaMsagasallAo' mithyAdarzanazalyAt 'ii se mahato AyANAbho' iti sa mahata AdAnAt-mahataH karmabandhanAt 'usaMte ubahira' upazAntaH upasthitaH 'paDi virae se bhikkhU' pativirata: sAvadyakAryAta patinivRttaH sa bhikSuH / 'je ime tasathAvarA pANA bhavaMti' ye ime sasthAvarAH pANA bhavanti / 'te No sayaM samAraMmA No aNNehiM samAraMbhAvei anne samArabhaMte vA na samaNu nANaI tAn na svayaM samArabhate, nA'pyanyaiH samArambhayati, anyAna samArabhato vA na samanu naanaati-naa'numodte| 'ii se mahato AyANAzro usaMte uDhie paDivirAe se mikkhU' iti sa mahata AdAnAdupa. zAnta:-upasthitaH pativirataH sa bhikssuH| 'je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te No sayaM giNhei No anneNaM parigiNhAvei, annaM parigiNhataM piNa samaNujANaI' ye ime saMsAre vidyamAnAH kAmabhogAHsaha candanavanitAdiviSayopabhogAH sacittA vA acittA vA vartante tAn no svayaM parigRhAti-tadviSayakaM parigrahaM svayaM na karoti, no vA anyena parigrAhayati-parigrahaM kArayati, anyaM vA parigRhNantamapi tadviSayakaparigrahaM kurvantamapi na samanujAnAti-nA'numodate ityarthaH / "ii se parivAda, saMyama meM arati, asaMyama meM rali, mAyA yukta mRSAvAda aura mithyAdarzana zalpa se virata ho| aisA sAdhu mahAn karmayandha se nivRtta ho jAtA hai aura sAvadya kArya kA tyAga kara denA hai| yaha jo prasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA na svayaM AraMbha karatA hai, na dumaroM se AraMbha karavAtA hai aura na dUsare AraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| vaha mahAn karmabandha se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / zuddha saMghama meM sthita hotA hai aura pApa se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / vaha sAdhu sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra ke kAmabhoga ke sAdhanoM ko na to svayaM grahaNa karatA hai, na dUsare se grahaNa karavAtA hai aura na grahaNa karane vAle asaMyamamAM rati-prIti mAyA yukta mRSAvAda ane mithyAdarzana zalyathI virata thavuM. evA sAdhu mahAna karmabaMdhathI chUTi jAya che, ane sAvadha kAne tyAga karI de che. je A trasa ane sthAvara prANI che teo svayaM AraMbha karatA nathI. bIjAothI AraMbha karAvatA nathI. ane bIjA AraMbha karavAvALAone anumodana ApatA nathI. te mahAna karmabaMdhanathI nivRtta thaI jAya che. arthAt chUTi jAya che. zuddha saMyamamAM sthita thAya che. ane pApathI nivRtta thaI jAya che. te sAdhu sacitta ane acitta ane prakAranA kAmonA sAdhanene svayaM grahaNa karatA nathI tathA bIjA pAse grahaNa karAvatA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #154
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mahato AyANAzro ubasaMte upaDhie paDivirae se mikkhU' sa mahata AdAnAta upazAntaH-upasthitaH, prativirata:-sAvadha kAryAt pratinivRtto bhavati sa bhikSu. ritibhAvaH / 'jaM pi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjA' yadapi cedaM sAmparAyikasaMsArasambandhikaSAyasambandhi vA karma kriyate 'NotaM mayaM kareI' no tat svayaM karoti 'No aNNeNaM kAraveI' no anyena kArayati, 'anna pi kareMtaM Na samaNu jANaI' anyamapi kurvantaM na samanunAnAti / 'iha se mahato AyANAo' iti sa mahata AdAnAd karmabandhanAt 'usaMte uvahie paDivirae' upazAntaH-upasthitaH -pativirataH 'se bhikkhU nANejnA' sa bhikSuH iti jAnIyAt 'asaNaM cA 4 assiM paDiyAe' azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdimaM vA svAdimaM vA etazcaturvidhaM vastu etat patijJayA 'egaM sAhAmmiyaM pamuhissa' ekaM sAdhArmika samudipa 'pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samArabbha' pANAn bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAn samArabhya 'sanuvisma' samuddizya 'kItaM pApiccaM Acchijja aNisaTuM abhihaDaM AhaTTudesiyaM' kA anumodana karatA hai| abhaeva vaha mahAn karma bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai, vizuddha saMyana ke anuSThAna meM sthita hai aura samasta pApoM se nivRtta hai| saMsAra meM jo sAmparAyika karma kiye jAte haiM arthAt kaSAyaH yukta hokara saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA karmabandha kiyA jAtA hai, use vaha sAdhu svayaM nahIM karatA hai, dUsare se nahIM karavAtA hai aura na karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha mahAn karmabandha se mukta ho gayA hai, saMyama meM upasthita hai aura pApa se nivRtta hai| sAdhu yadi aisA jAne ki gRhasthane kisI eka sAdhu ko uddezya karake prANo, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satyoM kA AraMbha karake azana, pAna, nathI. tathA grahaNa karavAvALAne anumodana ApatA nathI. tethI ja te mahAna karmabaMdhathI mukta thaI jAya che. vizuddha saMyamanA anuSThAnamAM sthita thAya che. ane saghaLA pApathI nivRtta thAya che. saMsAramAM je sAMparAyika karmo karakaravAmAM Ave che, arthAt kaSAya yukta thaIne saMsAranI vRddhi karavAvALA karma baMdha karavAmAM Ave che, tene te sAdhu svayaM karatA nathI. bIjAo pAse karAvatA nathI, tathA karavAvALAnuM anumaMdana pazu karatA nathI. te kAraNathI te mahAna karmabaMdhathI mukta thaI jAya che. saMyamamAM upasthita thAya che, ane pApathI chUTi jAya che. je sAdhu evuM samaje ke gRhastha kaMI eka sAdhune udezIne prANA, bhUta, che ane sane AraMbha samAraMbha karIne azana, pAna; khAdima zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #155
144 sUtrakRtAnasUtra krItam-dravyaM datvA AnItam udyatakam-kutazcidAnItam, Acchedya-kutazviddhalA. kAreNa mAptam, anisRSTam-dhanasvAminamanAmanya aaniitm| abhya hRtam-kunacingrAmAt sAdhu sammukhamAnIvam, AhRtyaudezikam-sAdhumuddizya parikalpitaM caturvidhaM AhAramityevaM yadi sAghurjAnIyAt 'taM ceyaM siyA' tacceddattaM syAt sAdhave 'taM No sayaM bhujaI' tAdRzamAhArAdikaM sAdhuH no bhuke-no bhuJjIta 'No aNNeNaM bhujAveI' no anyena kenacidapi bhojayati-bhojayedityarthaH 'annapi bhujataM Na samaNujANaI' anyamapi bhuJjantaM na samanujAnAti-na anumodate-nAnu modetetyarthaH 'iti se mahato AyaNAo' iti sa sAdhumehata AdAnAt karma bandhanAt 'upasaMte' upazAntaH 'upahira' upasthitaH 'paDivirae' prativirataH pUrvokta mAhArAdikaM tyajati-tasmAt mahAkarmabandhanAt muktaH zudasaMyame upasthitaH-pApA. khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kiyA hai, yA sAdhu ke lie mUlya dekara kharIdA hai, kisI se udhAra liyA hai, kiptI se balAtkAra karake chInA hai, dhana ke svAnI se pUche binA le liyA hai, kisI grAma Adi se sAdhu ke sanmukha lAyA hai yA sAdhu ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA hai to aise diye gae yA diye jAne vAle AhAra ko sAdhu na svayaM kAma meM lAve, na dumare ko khilAve aura na khAne vAle kA anumodana kre| aisA karane vAlA sAdhu mahAn karmavandhana se baca jAtA hai, mayama meM sthita hotA hai aura pA se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| ___ sAdhu ko yadi aisA jJAta ho ki jisake lie AhAra banAyA gayA hai, ve sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA hai, kintu gRhastha ke nimitta athavA ane svAdima taiyAra karela che, athavA sAdhu mATe kImata ApIne kharIda karelA che, keInI pAse udhAra lIdhela che, koInI pAse balAtkAra karIne paDAvI lIdhuM che, dhananA mAlikane pUchayA vinA laI lIdhuM che, ke gAma vigeremAMthI sAdhunI pAse lAvyA che, athavA sAdhune nimitte taiyAra karela che, te evI rIte Apela athavA ApavAmAM AvanArA AhArane sAdhu pote upayogamAM na le tathA bIjAone khavarAve nahIM tayA khAnArAonuM anumodana na kare. evuM karavAvALA sAdhu mahAna karma baMdhathI bacI jAya che. saMyamamAM sthita thAya che. ane pApathI nitta thAya che. sAdhunA jANavAmAM eluM Ave ke A AhAra banAvela che, te sAdhu mATe batAvavAmAM Avela nathI, paraMtuM gRhastha mATe athavA pitAnA mATe teNe zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #156
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru.:a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 145 nivRttazca saadhurvijnyeyH| 'se mikkhU aha puNeva jANejjA' samikSu tha punarevaM jAnI. yAt 'taM jahA vijjai' tadyathA-vidyate 'tesi parakkame' teSAM parAkramaH-sAmarthya mAhAranirvartanaM pratyAramma iti, 'jassahA te veiyaM siyA' yadarthAya te ime syuH, gRhasthena yadarthamazanAdayo nirmitA ste na sAdhavaH-kintu te ime anye, tatsvanAmagrAhamAha-'taM jahA' ityAdi / 'taM jahA' tayathA-'appaNo puttAiNadvAe jAva AesAe' AtmanaH putrAyaryAya yAvadAdezAya-Atmano'yaM kRtaM tathA putrAdyarthAya kRtam pAtrIrAjadAsadAsIkasaikarArtha kRtaM pradhUrgamArtha kRtam 'puDho paheNAya' pRthaka pagrahaNArtha-grAmAntarapreSaNAya kRtam 'sAmAsAe' zyAmAzAya-zyAmA-ratriH tasyAM bhojanAya nirmitam / athavA-'pAyarAsAe' prAtarAzAya-pAtoM nanAya 'saMNihi saMNicI' sannidhisabhivayaH-viziSTAhAraniSpAdanam 'kijjai' kriyate 'iha eesi mANavANaM bhoyaNAe' ihaiteSAM mAnavAnAM bhejanAya sampAditamAhArAdikam / 'tattha' tatra 'bhikkhU bhikSuH 'parakRtam-gRhasthaiH kRtam 'paraNiTThiyamuggamupAyaNesaNAsuddha sasthAiyaM sasthapariNAmiyaM' paraniSThi gam-parArthakatam, atra ca catvAro bhaGgAHtasya kRtaM tasyaiva niSThitam,1, tasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam 2, anyasya kRtaM apane nimitta usane banAyA hai to aise AdhArmika Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra ko svIkAra karane meM sAdhu ko koI doSanahIM lgtaa| nirdoSa AhAra bhI zarIranirvAha aura saMyama yAtrA ke lie hI grahaNa karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu yadi aisA jAne ki yaha AhAra gRhastha ne apane lie yA apane putrAdi ke lie, putravadhU ke lie, dhAya ke liye dAsadAsiyoM ke liye karmacAriyoM ke lie, pAhune ke lie athavA grAmAntara meM bhejane ke lie banAyA hai, athavA vyAlU ke lie, nAzte ke lie banAyA hai, yA dumare manuSyoM ke lie AhAra kA saMcaya kiyA hai, to bhikSu gRhastha ke dvArA niSpAdita, dUsare ke lie banAye hue banAvela che, te e sthitimAM AdhArmika vigere dezothI rahita evA AhArane svIkAra karavAmAM sAdhune kaI paNa deSa lAgatuM nathI. nirdoSa AhAra paNa zarIranA nirvAha ane saMyama yAtrA mATe ja grahaNa kare joIe. tAtparya e che ke-sAdhunA jANavAmAM jo evuM Ave ke A AhAra gRhastha potAnA mATe athavA potAnA putrAdika mATe ke putravadhu mATe dhAya mATe dAsa dAsiyA mATe kAma karanArAo mATe paraNAo mATe athavA bIje ThekANe mokalavA mATe banAvela che, athavA vALa mATe ke nAstA mATe banAvela che, athavA bIjA keI mANasa mATe AhArane saMgraha karela che. te bhikSu gRhastha dvArA niSpAdana karela bIjA mATe banAvela vigere prakArathI ahiyAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #157
146 sUtrakRtAjastre tasya niSThitam 3, anyasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam 4 - atra dvitIyacaturtha mantrI vizuddhau tAveva prAyau, udgamotpAdanANAzuddham, zastrAtItam, zastrAriNAmitam / tatra udgamotpAdanapaNAzudam-udgamAdidoSarahitopazuddham, zastrAtItam-agnyAdi zatra saMparkAdacittIkRtam, evaM zastrapariNAmi tam-agnyAdizanadvArA nirjIvIkRtam anyAthai kRtam 'avihisiyaM' avihiMsitaM-hiMsAdisAyarahitam svakAyaparakAya rahitam ataeva sarvaprakArairacittam 'esiyaM' eSitam-eSaNayA pAptam, 'vesiya' paSikaM kevala sAdhuveSaprAptam 'sAmudANiyaM sAmudAnikam- madhururavRtyA pAtam, 'pattamasaNaM' pAtamazanam 'kAraNahA' kAraNAryAya-kSudhAvedanAdi SaTkAraNAni santi, 'pamANajutte' pramANayuktam-nA'parimitaM grAhya kadAcidapi 'aktrovaMjaNavaNalevaNabhUya' akSorA janavaNaleenabhUm-akSaspa-zakaTasya upAJjanamabhyaGgaH brAsya ca lepanaM tadubhayA''hAramA haret / 'saMjamanAyAmAyAvattiyaM' saMyama-yAtrA mAtrA isa prakAra yahAM cAra bhaMga hote haiM -(1) tasya kRtaM tasyaiA niSThitam (2) tasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam (3) anyasya kRtaM tasya niSThitam , (4) anyasya kRtam anyasya niSThinam / udgama utpAdanA aura eSaNA saMbaMdhI doSoM se rahita, agni Adi zastroM ke dvArA acitta banAe hue evaM zastroM dvArA pUrNa rUpa se acita bane hue, hiMmA Adi ke sakriya (bhela sela) se rahita arthAt saba prakAra se acitta, eSaNA se prApta, kevala sAdhuveSa ke kAraNa prApta hue, madhu maravRti se prApta hue AhAra ko kSudha vedanIya Adi chaha kAraNoM se, pramANayukta hI grahaNa kre| pramANa ko ullaMghana karake kadApi grahaNa na kre| vaha bhI gAr3I ko calAne ke lie lagAe jAne vAle bhoganA ke samAna AmA ghAva (gumaDA) para lagAye jAne vAle lepa ke samAna AhAra ko saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke yAra lagA (vi:45) thAya che te mA pramANe cha.-(1) tasya kRtaM tasyaiva niSThitam (2) tasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam (3) anyasya kRtaM tasya niSThitam' (4) anyasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam rudrama, utsAhanA bhane 19 / sadhI hAthI rahita agni vigerethI athavA zastrI dvArA acitta banAvela tathA zastro dvArA pUrNa rUpathI acitta banelA hiMsA vigerenA bheLaseLathI rahita athavA dareka prakArathI acitta, eSaNAthI prApta thayela, kevaLa sAdhu-veSanA kAraNathI ja prApta thayela madhukara bhamarAnI vRttithI prApta thayela AhArane sudhAvedanIya vigere cha kAra thI pramANu yuddha ja grahaNa kare, pramANanuM ullaMghana karIne koI paNa vakhate AhAra grahaNa na kare. ane te paNa gADAne calAvavA mATe lagAvavAmAM AvatA gana (gADInA paiDAnI dharImAM tela lagAve tenI) mAphaka athavA ghA para lagAvavAmAM AvatA lepanI mAphaka saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAha mATe ja zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #158
sArthabodhinI TokA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyavanam 147 vRttikam 'vilamitra pannagabhUSeNa' limitra padmagabhUnena 'apparNa' AtmanA 'AhAramAharejjA' AhAramAharet sarvadoSarahitaM svalpaM yAtrA saMpana - zarIranirvAha bhavet tAnadeva saMkucitena AtmanA sarpa ivA''hAraM svIkuryAt yathA sarpaH zIghraM vilaM pravizati tathaiva svAdanagRhNan AhAraM kut ityarthaH, 'annaM annAle pANaM pANakAle abhnaM- bhojyam annakAle pAnaM jalam, pAnakAle yaspa yaH kAlaH tasmin kAle eva tasya vyavahAraH karaNIyaH, 'vatthaM vattha kAle' vastraM vastra hAle - yadA vastrasyAvazyakatA bhavedaiva grAhyam nAnyathA, 'lege legakAle' layanaM laganakAle, lIyate'sminniti taM gRham vadikAle anyadA tu aniyamaH 'sayaNaM sayaNakAle' zayanaM zaknakAle - jinakalsinAM praharamAtram, sthavirakalpinAM maharadvayaM nAdhikaM zayanIyam sa tu svasthakAle eva gRhIyAt na tu kAlAtikrame / 'se bhikkhU mAnne anavaraM divamaNudevaM vA paDibanne' samikSu matro'nyatarAM dizaM - dizAm anudizaM - dizAntaraM vA pratipannaH - prAta viharan gA ityarthaH, lie grahaNa kre| jaise sarpa sIdhA bila meM praveza karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu svAda lievinA hI bhojana kre| isa prakAra bhikSu atra ke samaya meM anna aura pAnI ke samaya pAnI grahaNa karatA hai| jaba vastra kI AvaiktA ho tabhI vastra grahaNa karatA hai, anyathA nahIM ! lapanagRha bhI varSA Adi ke samaya meM grahaNa karatA hai, dUsare samaya ke lie niyama nahIM hai / zayana ke samaya zayana ko grahaNa karatA hai| jinakI sAdhu ke lie zayanakAla eka mahara kA aura sthavira kalpiyoM ke lie do pahara kA hotA hai, isase adhika nhiiN| nAtparya yaha hai ki pratyeka vastu ucita samaya para hI lenA hai, samaya kA ullaMghana karake nhiiN| aisA karma kI maryAdA ko jAnane vAlA sAbu kisI dizA, vidizA yA deza meM bica. AhAra grahaNu kare. jema sApa sIdhe ja daramAM praveza kare che, eja pramANe sAdhue svAda lIdhA vinAja AhAra leve joie. A pramANe zikSu annanA samayamAM anna ane pANInA samayamAM pANI grahagu kare che. ane jyAre vastunI jarUra hAya tyAre ja vasra grahaNa kare che, te zivAya nahIM layana--ghara paNa varSo kALanA samaye grahaNa kare che. te sivAyanA samaya mATe niyama nathI, zayananA samaye zamyA-pathArIne grahaNu kare che. jInakalpI sAdhu mATe zayana kALa eka praharanA ane sthavira kalpikAne mATe e paheranA hAya che. tenAthI vizeSa hAtA nathI, kahevAtuM tApa e che ke-te dareka vastu cAmya samaye ja grahaNa kare che. samayanuM ulla dhana karIne letA nathI. evA sAdhukanI maryAdAne jANavAvALA sAdhu koI paNa dizA ke vidizAmAM ke dezamAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #159
sUtrakRtAmasUtra 'dhammaM Aikkhe vibhae kiTTe' ahiMsA lakSaNaM dharmamAkhyApayet vibhajena kIrtayetsAvadhaniravadyavibhAgaM kuryAt 'uvaTTiesu vA aNuvaTTiesu vA susmUsamANemu paveyae' upasthiteSu vA-dharmabuddhayopasthiteSu anupasthiteSu vA-kautukabuddhayopasthiteSu, zuzrUSamANeSu zrotumicchuSu pravedayet-ninavacanAnusAreNa niravadyadharma tatphalaM ca upadizet / 'saMti virati usamaM nivANaM soyaviyaM ajjaviyaM maddaviyaM lAviyaM aNativAtiya' zAntim-prANAtipAtAdiviramaNam viratim-indriya no indriyajayam, upazamam, nirvANam-azeSaduHkharahitam, zaucam, Arjavam, maardvm| lAghavam, anatipAtikam, tatra zaucam-bhAvaddhirUpam-Arjavam-saralatopetam, mArdavam- mRdubhAvayuktam, lAghavam anatipAtikam-pANAtipAtAdirahitamahiMsA lakSaNam 'savvesi pAgANaM' sarveSAM praNAnAm 'sevvesi bhUyANaM' sarvepA bhUtAnAm 'jAva sattANaM' yAvat sattvAnAm-jIzanAm 'aNuvAI kiTTae dhamma' anuvicintya kIrtayeddharmam sAdhuH pANinAM kalyANaM vicArya mokSaM zAntiprabhRtikaM ca dayopazamAdiyuktaM dharma kIrtayet / 'se bhikkhU dhamma kiTANe No annassa dhammamAikkhejjA' ratA huA dharma kA upadeza kare evaM sAvadya niravadya kA vibhAga kre| sunane ke icchuka jo dharma karane ke lie upasthita haiM athavA anupasthita haiM, unheM jinavacana ke anusAra nirdoSa dharma aura dharma ke phala kI prarUpaNA kre| zAnti, virati indriya aura mana kI vijaya, upazama samasta duHkhoM se rahita nirvANa, zauca mana kI zuddhi saralatA, mRdutA, lAghava aura ahiMsA kA, samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke kalyANa kA vicAra karake upadeza kare / arthAt prANiyoM ke kalyANa kA vicAra karake mokSa, zAnti, dayA' upazama Adi dharma kA upadeza kre| vicaratA thakA dharmane upadeza kare. temaja sAvadya ane niravaghane vibhAga kare. sAMbhaLavAnI IcchA vALA je dharma karavA tatpara che, athavA anupasthita che, teone jIna vacana pramANe nirdoSa dharma ane dharmanA phaLanI prarUpaNA kare. zAnti, virati indriya ane manane vijaya upazama-saghaLA dukhethI rahita e nirvANa mokSa chUca-mananI zuddhi saralapaNu, mRdu-mALapaNuM, lAghava ane ahiMsAne saghaLA prANi bhUta, cha, ane sonA kalyA Nane vicAra karIne upadeza kare. arthAt prANiyAnA kalyANane vicAra karIne mekSa, zAnti, dayA, upazama vigere dharmane upadeza kare. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #160
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam dharma kIrtiyan sa bhikSuH-no annasya hetoH kAraNAt dharmamAvakSIta / 'jo pANassa heu dhammamAikhejjA' no pAnasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, 'No vatyassa he dhammamAikhejjA' no vakhasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta 'No leNassahe dhammamAikkhejjA' no laganasya-vasate haiM to dhrmaavshiit| 'No sayaNassa heu dhammamAikkhejjA' no zayanasya heto dharma mAcakSIta 'No annesi virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heu dhammamAikkhejjA' no anyeSAM virUparUpAgAm-anekaprakArANAM kAmabhogAnAM hetoH-zabdAdiviyanimittaM dharma mAcakSIta / 'agilAe' bharA :AlAnatayA 'dhammamAikkhejnA' dhrmmaackssii| 'nannatya kampanijjaravAe dhamma. mAikkhejjA' nA'nyatra karmanirjarAt dharmamAcakSIta / karmanirjarAvyatiriktaphalanamipandhAya dharmopadezaH sAdhubhiH karttavyaH / 'iha khalu tassa bhikkhumma aMtie dhammaM moccA' iha khalu tapa bhikSorantike dharma zrubhyA 'Ni samma' nizamya-hRdaye 'dhArya 'uhANeNa uTThAya vIrA asi dhamme samuhayA' utthAne sa-pravajyayA utthAya gRhAdikaM parityajan dIkSAM gRhItvA vIrA:-karmavidAraNasAmarthya vanta:__dharma kA upadeza karatA hu mA sAdhu anna prApti ke lie upadeza na kare, pAnI kI prApti ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare vastra ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare, upAzraya pAne ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare, zAcyA prApta karane ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare, yA vividha prakAra ke kAmamogoM ko prApta karane ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare / aglAna bhAva se dharma kA upadeza kre| karmanirjarA ke sivAya anya kisI bhI prayojana se dharma kA upadeza nahIM karanA caahie| bhikSu se dharma ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake cIra-karmavidAraNa meM samartha puruSa dIkSA aMgIkAra karake, gRhatyAga karake Aheta dharmane upadeza karatA thakA sAdhu annanI prApti mATe upadeza na kare. pANInI prApti mATe dharmane upadeza na kare, vastra mATe dharmane upadeza na kare. upAzraya meLavavA mATe dharmane upadeza na kare zavyA prApta karavA mATe dharmane upadeza na kare. athavA judA judA prakAranA kAmone prApta karavA mATe dharmane upadeza na kare. aglAna bhAvathI dharmane upadeza kare karmanI nirjarA sivAya bIjA keI paNa prayojana mATe dharmane upadeza kara nase. bhikSu pAsethI dharmanuM zravaNa karIne temaja tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne vIra-karma vidAraNa karavAmAM samartha purUSa dikSAne savIkAra karIne tathA gharane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #161
150 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre asmin Arhatadharme samutthitAH - udyA bhavanti / 'te evaM saJco gayA' te bIga evaM sarvopagatAH sarvamokSakAraNaM samyagdarzana jJAnacAritralakSaNaM prAptAH, te evaM sabbovaratA' te evaM saratAH sarvebhyaH sarvapAdya karmabhya uparatA:nivRttAH, 'te evaM sabbovasaMta' te evaM sarvopazAntAH- jitarUpAyAH 'te evaM' sanvattAe paribhidhvaDatti' te evaM sarvAtmatayA - sarva mAvena parinirvRtAH- ukta guNaviziSTA eva sarva karmakSayakArakA bhavantIti 'bemi' bravImi - kathayAmi - sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati - he jambU ziSya ! yathA mayA magavata stIrthakarAcchruta tathaiva tubhyaM kathayAmi, 'evaM se bhikkhU' evaM sa bhikSuH dharmArtho dharmaH zrutavAritrArUpastenArthI, niyAgapratipanna: - niyAgaH - mokSaH zudrabuyaM' yathemsa sAdhuH 1 puru 'dhammahI dhammavika niyAgapaDiNe' dharmavit- sarvopadhivizuddhidharma jAnAti, saMyamo vA taM prAptaH, 'se' tat ' jahe dharma meM udyamavAna ho jAte haiN| ve vIra puruSa samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra aura taparUpa mokSa mArga ko prApta karate haiM, samasta sAvadha karmoM se rahita ho jAte haiN| ve saba kaSAyoM ko jIta lete haiM aura vahI samasta karmoM kA pUrNa rUpa se kSaya karate haiN| zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM- he jambU ! maiMne bhagavAn tIrthakara se jesA sunA hai, besA hI tuma se kahatA hU~ / isa prakAra vaha bhikSu zruta cAritra rUpa dharma kA arthI hotA hai, vizuddha dharma kA jJAtA honA hai aura mokSa yA saMghana ko prApta hotA hai / tyAga karIne Ahuta-arhaMta bhagavAne upadeza karelA dhamamAM udyamavALA manI jAya che. te vIra purUSa samyakdnAna, sampradarzana, sampracAritra ane samyak tapa rUpa mekSa mArgane prApta kare che. ane saghaLA sAvadha karmothI rahita banI jAya che. te badhA ja kaSAyAne jItI leya che ane eja saghaLA kramanA pUNa paNAthI kSaya kare che, zrI sudharmAvAmI jammUsvAmIne kahe che ke--he jammU ! meM bhagavAn tIkaranI pasithI je pramANe sAMbhaLyu che, eja pramANe tamAne kahuM chuM.... A pramANe te zatru zrutacAritra rUpa dharmonI kAmanA vALA hoya che. viSNunuM dhamane jANunArA hAya che. ane mekSa athavA sayamane prApta kare zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #162
151 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam SeSu paJcamaH 'aduvA patte paumarapoDarI' ayA apAtaH padyArapuNDarokamsa zvetakamalaM prApto na vA kintu-sa eva sarvebhyaH zreSThaH, 'evaM se bhikkha pariNAyakamme evaM sa bhikSuH parijAtakarmA, parijJAtaM karma yena saH, pariNAyasaMge' parijJAtasaGgaH-parijJAtaH bAla Abhyantarazca saGgaH-sambandho yena saH, tatra bAsasaGga:janakajananIputrapautrAdirUpa AbhyantaraH sana:-kaSAyAdiH, aparijJA eteSAM kaTu. phalakamiti jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijayA parityaktaH 'upasaMte' upazAnto jitendriyaH 'samie sahie' samitaH sahitA-paJcamitibhiH sampannaH, 'sayA jae sadA yataHjJAnAdi guNasampannaH, se.' sa sAdhuH-evaM vakSyamAgaprakAreNa 'kyANijje' vacanoyo vaktavyaH, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'samaNeti vA zramaNa iti vA mAhana iti vA 'khateti vA kSAnta iti vA zAntvAdiguNayuktaH 'daMte ti vA' dAno jitendriya iti vA, 'gutte ti vA 'gupta iti vA 'mutteti vA' mukta iti vA, 'isIi vA' Rpiriti vA 'muNIi vA' muniriti vA 'kaI ivA' kRtiriti vA viUi vA' aisA sAdhu pUrvokna puruSoM meM pAMcavAM puruSa hai / vaha uttama puNDarIka ko prApta kare athavA na kare, kintu vahI sapa se zreSTha hai / aisA vaha bhikSu karma ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA, bAhya aura aAntara saMbaMdhoM kA jJAtA arthAt mAtA pitA putra pautra Adi ke bAhya saMyaMtra ko aura kapAya Adi ke Abhyantara saMbaMdha ko jJaparijJA se kaTuka phala dene vAlA jAna kara pratyAkhAna parikSA se tyAga denA hai / jitendriya, pAMca samitiyoM se sampanna, sadA yatanAzIla jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta aisA vaha sAdhu ina zabdoM dvArA kahane yogya hotA hai-zramaNa, mAhana, kSAnna kSamA Adi che. evA sAdhu pUrvokta purUmAM paMcame purUSa che, te e uttama evA paMDarIka-kamaLane prApta kare, athavA na kare paraMtu e ja sauthI zreSTha che. evo te bhikSu karmanA svarUpane jANavA vALa, bAhya bahAranA tathA AvyaMtara-aMdaranA saMbaMdhane jANanAra arthAt mAtA, pitA, putra pautra vigerenA bAhyabahAranA saMbaMdhane ane kaSAya vigerenA AtyaMtara-aMdaranA saMbaMdhane jJapari. jJAthI kaDavA phala ApanAra jANune pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI, tene tyAga kare che. jItendriya pAMca samitithI yukta sadA yatanAzIla jJAna vigere guNethI yukta eve te sAdhu A nIce batAvavAmAM Avela zabdone yegya gaNAya che. -zrama, mAna, kSAnta, kSamA vigere gutthI yukta, hanta, sandriya, gusa, zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #163
satrakatAsa vidvAn iti vA 'bhikkhutti vA bhikSuriti vA lahei vA' rUkSa iti vA 'tIrArthI iti vA 'caraNa karaNapAravitti vema' caraNa karaNAraviditi vA iti bravImi kathayAmi muu015| // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-pasiddhavAcaka-pazcavazabhASA kalitalalitakalApAlApakAvizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka, bAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAjamadatta'jainAcArya' padabhUSita - kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara -pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrI "sUtrakRtAGgamUtrasya" samayArthabodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyazrutaskandhe // prathamA'dhyayanaM samAptam // guNoM se yukta, dAnta jitendriya, gupta, mukta RSi, muni, kRtI, vidvAna, bhikSu, rUkSa, tIrArthI aura caraNakaraNapAravit / aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 15 // jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjayazrI ghAmIlAla jImahArAjakRta " sUtrakRtAGgamatra" ko samayArthayodhinI vyAkhyA kA ||prthm adhyayana samApta // mukta, RSi, muni, kRti, vidvAna, bhikSu, rUkSa, tArAthI ane caraNa karaNa pAravit A pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 1pa jainAcArya jenadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayAthe bodhinI vyAkhyAnuM paheluM adhyayana samApta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #164
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 153 ___ atha dvitIyazrutaskandhasya dvitIyamadhyayanaM prAramyatedvitIyazrutaskandhasya gataM prathamA'dhyayanaM sAmprataM dvitIyamArabhyate / tatra mathamA'dhyayane puSkariNIpuNDarIkadRSTAntenA'yamarthaH samarthita:-yadiha bhUkhaNDe mokSa kAraNamajAnan paratIrthIkaH karmabandhanAna vimuzcati / kintu samyazraddhayA pavitrAni:karaNAH-rAgadveSarahitA uttamA nigranthAH karmabandhanAni boTayitvA mokSamAsAdayanti / tathA-svakIyasadupadezAt-anyamapi muktibhAjaM kurvanti / tatreyaM jijJAsA bhavati-kena kAraNena jIvo bandhamAsAdayati, kena ca kAraNakuThAreNa bandhanaM chitvA mokSa prApnoti / etasya praznasArasyottaradAnAya dvitIyA'dhyayanaM pravarttate / asmina dvitIya adhyayana dUsare zrutaskaMdha kA prathama adhyayana samApta humA, aba dUsarA adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| prathama adhyayana meM puSkariNI aura puNDarIka ke dRSTAnta dvArA isa artha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki isa bhUmi para mokSa ke kAraNoM ko na jAnane vAle paratIrthika karma bandhana se mukta nahIM hote| kintu samyak zraddhA se pavitra antaHkaraNa vAle, rAga aura dveSa se rahita uttama nirgrantha hI karmabandhanoM ko toDa kara mukti prApta karate haiM tathA apane sadupadeza se dUsaroM ko bhI mukti kA pAtra banAte haiN| atha prazna yaha hotA hai ki jIva kisa kAraNa se karmabaMdha ko prApta hotA hai aura kisa kAraNa rUpa kuThAra se bandhana ko kATa kara mokSa prApta karatA hai ? isI mahatva pUrNa prazna kA uttara dene ke lie dUsarA bIjA adhyayanane prAraMbhabIjA zrataskaMdhanuM paheluM adhyayana samApta thayuM, have bIjA adhyAya nane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. pahelA adhyayanamAM puSkariNI-vAva ane paMDarIka-kamaLanA dRSTAMtathI A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela che keA bhUmi para mokSanA kArane na jANanArA evA paratIrthike karmanA baMdhathI mukta thatA nathI, paraMtu samyak zraddhAthI pavitra aMtaHkaraNavALA rAga ane dveSathI rahita uttama nirgaLeja karmanA baMdhanene teDIne saktine prApta kare che. tathA pitAnA sadupadezathI bIjAone paNa mukti prApta zava cha. have prazna e thAya che ke-jIva kevA kAraNothI karma baMdhane prApta thAya che, ane kayA kAraNa rUpa kuhADAthI baMdhanane kApIne mokSa prApta kare che? A mahatva bharelA praznane uttara ApavA mATe A bIju adhyayana zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #165
154 sUtrakRtAso dhyayane dvAdazakriyAsthAnena bandhana trayodazakriyAsyAnena mokSo bhaviSyatIti ptipaadyissyti| yadyapi bandhanamuktikArayoH carvApAgapi saMvRnA, tathApisaMkSepaNa prakRtAM tAM vistareNa prastoSyatIti mahadvaiziSTayam / yaH puruSaH svakIya karmANi kSapayitumicchati-sa prathamato dvAdazaprakArakakriyAsthAnaM jAnIyAt / tadanu kriyAM parityajya karmabandhanaM zlathayan mokSabhAka syAt , anena prakAreNa hA'dhyayane dvAdazakriyAsthAnAnAM varNanaM krissyte| ata etasyA'dhyayanasya kriyAsthAnA'dhyayanamiti nApa bhvti| gamanaca lanAdivyApAra evaM kriyAzabdArthoM adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana meM bAraha sthAnoM se candhana aura teraha kriyA sthAnoM se mokSa hotA hai, yaha pratipAdana kiyA jaaygaa| yadyapi bandha aura mokSa ke kAraNoM kI carcA pahale bhI ho cukI hai kintu vaha saMkSepa se huI hai| yahAM vaha vistAra pUrvaka kI jaaegii| yaha isa adhyayana kI vizeSatA hai| jo puruSa apane karmoM kA kSaya karanA cAhatA hai, use sarva prathama bAraha kriyA sthAnoM ko jAna lenA caahie| tatpazcAt vaha unako parityAga karake kandha ko zithila karatA hubhA mokSa kA bhAgI hotA hai| isa kAraNa isa adhyayana meM bAraha krigAsthAnoM kA varNana kiyA jaaegaa| isIlie ima adhyayana ko 'kriyAsthAnAdhyayana' nAma diyA gayA hai| calanA-phiranA Adi vyApAra hI kriyA' zabda kA artha hai| kiyA prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayanamAM bAra kiyA thAnethI bAna ane tera kiyA sthAnethI mokSa thAya che, A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avaze. je ke baMdha ane mokSanA kAraNonI carcA pahelAM paNa thaI cukI che, paraMtu te saMkSepathI thaI che, ahiyAM te vistAra pUrvaka karavAmAM Avaze. e A adhyayananuM viziSTa paNe che. je purUSa pitAnA karmone kSaya karavAnI IcchA rAkhe che, teNe sauthI pahelAM bAra kriyA sthAnene jANI levA joIe. te pachI te eno parityAga karIne karma bandhanane zithila (DhIluM) banAvatA thakA mokSanA bhAgI thAya che. A kAraNathI A adhyayanamAM bAra kiyA sthAnenuM varNana karavAmAM Avaze. tethI ja A adhyayanane "kiyAsthAnAdhyayana" e nAma ApavAmAM Avela che. cAlavuM pharavuM vigere vyApAra eTale ke pravRtti eja kiyA zabdano zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #166
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam bhavati / kriyA dvivinA dravyakriyA bhAvakriyA ca / tatra ghaTapaTAdikriyAmArabhya zarIrAntakriyA dravyakriyA bhavati / bhAvakriyASTamakArA bhavati, prayogo-pAya - - 155 karaNIya samudAyapatha- samyaktva- samyamidhyAtva- kriyAbhe zat / kriyANAM svarUpaM yathAsthAnaM sUtrakRte pratipAdayiSyate / etAsAM kriyANAM yatsthAnaM etAsAM tata kriyAsthAnam ityetAdRzaHkriyAsthAnasyaiva prakRtA'dhyayane nirvacanaM kariSyate / * , ataH paramAskhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyam / mUlam - sUrya me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu kiriyAThANe nAmajjhayaNe paNNatte, tassa rNa ayamaTThe, iha khalu saMjU heNaM duve ThANe evamAhijjati, taM jahA-dhamme caiva adhamme ceva uvasaMte cetra aNutrasaMte cetra / tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa ahammapakkhassa vibhaMge, tassa parNa ayamaTTe paNNatte, iha do prakAra kI hotI hai - dravyakriyA aura bhAvakriyA / ghaTa paTa Adi kI kriyA se lekara zarIra ke anta taka kI kriyA dravya kahalAtI hai / bhAvakriyA ATha prakAra kI honI haiM-prayoga 1, upAya 2, karaNIya 3 samudAna 4, Ipatra 5, samyaktva 6 aura samyamidhyAtva 7 kriyA 8 ina kriyAoM kA svarUpa sUtrakAra svayaM hI yathAsthAna pratipAdana kare ge / ina kriyAoM kA sthAna kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai / prakRna adhyayana meM isa kiyA sthAna kA hI vyAkhyAna kiyA jaaegaa| isake anantara savalanA Adi doSoM se rahita sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie / atha che. kriyA e prakAranI hAya che. dravyakriyA ane bhAvakriyA ghaTe peTa, vigerenI kriyAthI laIne zarIranA aMta sudhInI kriyA dravya kriyA kahevAya che. bhAvakriyA ATha prakAranI hoya che. te A pramANe che. prayAga 1, upAya karaNIya 3, sudAna 4, iryApatha 5, samyaktva 6, ane samyak mithyAtva 7, kriyA 8, A kriyAonuM svarUpa sUtrakAra pete ja prasa MgApAta yathAsthAna pratipAdana karaze. A kriyAonu sthAna kriyAsthAna kahevAya che. cAlu A khIjA adhyayanamAM A kriyAsthAnanu ja vyAkhyAna karavAmAM Avaze te pachI zakhalatA vigere deSathI rahita sUtranuM uccAraNa karavu. joI e mA madhyayanatu pahelu sUtra 'suyaM me Ausa teNaM' tyihi che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #167
sUtrakRtAno khalu pAiNaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavati, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege suvaSNA vege duvaNNA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege| tesiM ca NaM imaM eyAro daMDasamAdANaM saMpehAe taM jahA. geraiesu vA tirikkhajoNiesu vA maNussesu vA devesu vA je jAvanne tahappagArA pANA vinnU veyaNaM veyaMti / tasi pi ya NaM imAiM terasakiriyAThANAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM, taM jahA-aTTA daMDe1 aNaTAdaMDera hiMsAdaMDe3 akamhAdaMDe 4 diTThIvipariyAsiyAdaMDe5 mosavattie6 adinnAdANavattie7 ajjhatthavattie8 mANava. ttie9 mittadosavattie10 mAyAvattie11 lobhavattie12 iriyAvattie13 ||suu01|| chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagAtA emAkhyAtam iha khalu kriyAsthAnaM nAma adhyayana prajJatam , tasya khalpayamarthaH / iha khalu sAmAnyena dve sthAne evamAkhyAyete tadyayA-dharmazcaiva adharmazcaiva, upazAntazcaiva anupazAntazcaiva / tatra khalu yaH sa prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH, tasya khalvayamaH prajJaptaH / iha khalu pAcyAM vA 4 santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-AryA eke, anAryA eke, uccagotrA eke, nIvagotrA eke, kAyanA eke, hasvavanta eke, suvarNA eke, durvarNA eke, surUSA eke, durUpA eke, teSAM ca khalidametadrUpaM daNDasaptAdAnaM samprekSya tadyathAnarayikeSu vA tiyAyonikeSu vA manuSyeSu vA deveSu vA, ye cAnye tathApakArAH prANAH vidvAMso vedanAM vedayanti, tevAmapi ca khalu imAni trayodazakriyAsthAnAni bhavantItyAkhyAtam, tadyayA-arthadaNDaH1 anarthadaNDaH2 hiMsAdaNDa 3 aka smAddaNDA4 dRSTiviparyAsadaNDaH5 mRSApatyayikaH6 adacAdAnaratyayikA7 adhyAsmAtyayikaH 8 mAnapratyayikaH 9 mitradoSapatyayika. 10 mAyApratyayikaH 11 lobhamatyayitaH 12 IryApathi : 13 // 10 1 // zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #168
157 samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi.va. a.2 kristhAnanirUpaNam ___TIkA-sudharmasvAmI jambUvAmiprabhRtiziSyasamudAya prati kathayati-'AusaMteNa' he Ayu man ziSya ! tena 'bhArayA' bhagAtA tIrthakarega mahAvIreNa 'ena. makkhAyaM' evam-vakSyamANam AkhyAtaM pratipAditam 'me suyaM' mayA zrusambhagavatA yadupadiSTaM tanmayA zruta-tadeva kriyAsthAnaM tvAmahaM vacmi / avahitamanAH sAvadhAnamanasA zRNu / ' ha khalu kiriyAThANe NAmajjhapaNe paNNatte' iha-asmin jinazAsane khalu kriyAsthAnaM nAmA'dhyayanaM dvitIyaskandhe prAptam-kathitam / 'tAsa NaM ayama?' tasya-kristhAnasya khalu apamarthaH, 'iha khalu saMjUdeNaM duve TANe emAhihi khalu dve sthAne saamaanyen-evmaakhyaayete| 'taM jahAtadyathA-'dhamme ceva adhamme ce|' dharmazcaivAdharmathaiva 'umaMte ceA-aNu saMte cetra' upazAntazcevA'nupazAntazcaiva-upazAntadharmasthAnam anupazAntadharmasthAnaM ca 'tastha NaM je se paDhamassa' tatra khalu yaH saH prathamasya 'ThAnassa' sthAnamA 'ahammapAva ssa' adharmapasya 'bhiMge vimaGgo vimAgaH prahAra ite yAvat-iha pAyaH sarvo. 'pi prathamato'me pravartate tataH sadupadezAddharme prAto ato'dharma kSasya prathamatva 'suyaM me AusaMteNaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane jambU svAmI Adi ziSya samha se kahate haiM-he ziSya ! AyuSmAn bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrtha karane isa prakAra kahA hai| bhagavAna ne jo kahA vaha maiMne sunA hai| vahI kriyAsthAna maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| jise sAvadhAnacitta hokara suno isa jinazAsana meM kriyAsthAna nAmaka adhyayana kahA gayA hai| usakA artha yaha hai-sAmAnya rUpa se do sthAna isa prakAra kahe jAte haiM-dharma aura adharma, upazAnta aura anupazAnta arthAt upazAMta dharmasthAna aura anupazAMta dhrmsthaan| inameM se prathama adharma sthAnakA artha isa prakAra kahA gayA hai| - TIkarthazrI sudharmAsvAmI jakhkhasvAmI vigere pitAnA ziSyone kahe che ke--he zive ! AyuSyamAna bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrthaMkare A pramANe kahyuM che. bhagavAne je kahyuM te meM sAMbhaLyuM che. eja kriyAsthAnanuM svarUpa huM tamane kahuM chuM te tame sAvadhAna cittavALA thaIne sAMbhaLo. A jIna zAsanamAM kriyAsthAna nAmanuM adhyayana kahevAmAM Avela che. teno artha e che ke-sAmAnya paNAthI be sthAne A pramANe kahevAmAM Ave che te be sthAna dharma ane adharma e che. upazAMta ane anu pazAMta athaoNt upazAMta dharmasthAna ane anupazAta dharmasthAna temAM pahelAM adharma sthAnane artha A pramANe kahela che - zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #169
mamme 158 sUtrakRtAjaso muktam / 'tassa NaM ayamaDhe paNa te' tasya khalu apamarthaH prajJaptaH 'iha khalu pAiNaM vA4' iha-asmin loke khalu iti-nizcapena 'pAiNaM vA' pAcyA vA4-pAcyA didizAsu catuSu 'saMtegalyA maNusA bhavaMti' santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti-anekaprakArabhedamitrA mAnavA vidyante, 'taM jahA' tathA 'AriyA vege aNAriyA ve' AryA eke, anAryA eke 'uccAgoyA vege-NIyAgoyA vege' ulcatrA eke - nIcagovA eke, 'kAyamaMvA vege-hassamaM / / vege' kA pavanto dIrghakAyA eke-hasvakAyA eke 'muvaNNA vege-duvaNNA vege' suvargA eke-kecana viziSTa varNavanto bhavanti, durvA eke, 'sukhkhA vege-durUnA vege' surUpA:-sundararUpAnta eke, durUpA:-kutsitarUpavanta eke 'tesi ca gaM eyArUvaM' teSAM ca khalu idam etadrUpam , teSAmane kabhedabhinnAnAM mAnavAnAm idaM vakSyamANarUpakam 'daMDasamAdANaM' daNDa. samAdAnaM bhavati-teSAM jIvAnAM pApakarmaga icchA bhAti, iti 'saMpehAe' taM saMpe. kSya-samyagdRSTvA taM jahA' tadyathA-'Neraiesu vA' nairapikeSu-nArakajIveSu vA 'tirikkhanoNisu vA' tiryagyoni keSu jIveSu, 'maNu sesu vA' manuSpajIveSu vA prAyaH sabhI loga pahale adharma meM pravRtti karate haiM, phira sadupadeza pAkara dharma meM pravRtta hote haiM, isa kAraNa adharma pakSa ko prathama kahA hai| isa loka meM nizcaya hI pUrva Adi sabhI dizAoM aura vidi. zAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, jaise -koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, koI uccagotrI hote haiM koI nIvagotrI hote haiM, koI lambe zarIra vAle to koI choTe zarIra vAle hote haiM koI brAhmaga Adi UMce varNa vAle aura koI nIce varNa vAle hote haiN| koI sundara rUpa vAle aura koI kurUpa hote haiN| ina nAnA prakAra ke manuSyoM kI pApa karma karane kI icchA hotI hai| yaha dekha kara nArakoM tithaMce prAyaH saghaLA loke pahelAM adharmamAM pravRtta hoya che. ane pachI sadu padeza pAmIne dharmamAM pravRtta thAya che. tethI adharma pakSa pahelA kahela che. A lekamAM jarUra pUrva vigere saghaLI dizA ane vidizAomAM aneka prakAranA manuSya hoya che. jemake keI Arya hoya che, keI anArya hoya che. ke ucca gotravALA hoya che. keI nIcA gotravALA hoya che. koI lAMbA zarIravALA te kaI ThIMgaNuM zarIravALA hoya che ke brAhmaNa vigere uMca varNavALA ane keI nIcA varNavALA hoya che. koya suMdara rUpa vALA ane kaI kadarUpA eTale ke kharAba rUpavALA hoya che. A aneka prakAranA manuSyane pApakarma karavAnI IcachA thAya che. e joIne nAraka, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #170
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 159 'devesu vA devanikAyeSu vA 'je jAbanne tahapagArA' ye cAnye tathAprakArAH 'pANA' pANA:-jIvAH cinna veSaNaM veyaMti' vedanA sukhaduHkhA'numavasarUpAM veda yanti-anumAnti vidvAMsaH-sadasadvive svantaH / tesi pi ya NaM imAI terasa kiriyAThANAI tezAmapi ca khalu imAni trayodaza kriyAsthAnAni bhavatItimakkhAya' bhavantIti tIrthakarairAkhyAtam 'taM nhA' tadyathA-tAni ca sthAnAni-agre vakSAmANAni 'aTThAdaMDe' arthadaNDa:-kamapi prayojanavizeSamAsAdya hiMsAtmakapApakaraNa marthadaNDaH kathyate 1 / 'aNaTThAdaMDe' anarthadaNDaH prayojanamantareNaiva hiMsAtmakapApakaraNamanarthadaNDaH 2 / 'hiMsAdaMDe' hiMdaNDaH-prANinAmatipAtaH 3 / 'amhAdaMDe' akasmAiNDaH (Akasmiko daNDaH) anyasyA'parAdhe daNDa yate'nyaH 4 / 'diTThI vipariyAsiyAdaMDe' dRSTiviparyApadaNDa:-dRSTe piryApo'nyathA bhAvastena ko daNDaH, yathA prastharakhaNDaM jJAtvA bANena pakSiNaM hanti 5 / 'mosavattira' mRSA pratAyika:manuSyoM aura devanikAyoM meM jo sat-asat ke vivekI evaM puNya karma ke udaya se bhAgyavAna jIva sukha duHkha rUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM, unake bhI yaha teraha kriyA sthAna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahe haiN| ve teraha kriyA sthAna isa prakAra haiM-- (1) arthadaMDa--kipI projana se hiMsA krnaa| (2) anartha daMDa- niSprayojana hiMsA krnaa| (3) hiMsAdaMDa--prANiyoM kA ghAta krnaa| (4) akasmAt daMDa-dUsare ke aparAdha kA dUsare ko daMDa denaa| (5) dRSTi viparyAsa daMDa--dRSTi doSa se daMDa denA, jaise patthara kA TukaDA samajha kara pakSI ko bANa se maarnaa| tiryaMce manuSyo ane devanikAyomAM je sat asanA vivekane jANanArA tathA puNya kamanA udayathI bhAgyavAn jIva sukha duHkha rUpa vedanAne anubhava kare che teone paNa A nIce batAvavAmAM Avela tera sthAne bhagavAne kahyA che. te tera diyAsthAno A pramANe che-- (1) artha -- 54 prayAsanathI &iAL 42vI (2) anarthadaMDakAraNa vinA hiMsA karavI (3) hiMsA-AliyonI dhAta 423.. (4) akasmAta daMDa-bIjAnA aparAdhano bIjAne daMDa Apa (5) daSTi vipasadaMDa-daSTi deSathI daMDade jemake-pattharane kakaDe samajIne pakSIne bANathI mAravuM. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #171
- - 160 sUtrakRtAna midhyAmASaNena pApasampAdanam, 'adinAdANavatti' adattAdAnapatyayikAsvAminA adattavastugrahaNam, yathA steyena paradravyagrahaNam , 'amjhanthavattie' adhyA tmapatyavika:-manasi anyathA cintanam 8 / 'mANavati' mAnapazyayika:jAtyAdigarvamAsAdya praapmaanm| 'mitta dosavattie' mitradoSapatyayika:mitrapaH10, 'mAyAvattie' mAyA pratyayikA-parasya vacanam 11 'lomAttie' lomapratyayikA-lobhakaraNa12 'iriyAvahie' iryA pathika:- pazca samitiguptijayagupta:-sarvopayogapUrvakagamane'ti sAmAnyataH karmabandho bhavati 13, ete trayodaza kriyAsthAnAni, ebhireva jIvasya karmabandho bhAti / etadvyatiriktA (6) mRSA pratpayika daMDa --mithyA bhASaNa karake pApa krnaa| (7) adattAdAna pratyayika--corI se parAI vastu lenaa| (8) adhyAtma pratyayika--manameM aprazasta cintana krnaa| (9) mAnapratyadhika-jAti Adi kA garva karake isaroM kA apamAna krnaa| (10) mitra veSa pratyayika--mitroM ke sAtha veSa bhAva dhAraNa krnaa| (11) mAyA pratyayika-chala-kapaTa karake pApa karanA (12) lobha pratyAyaka-loma krnaa| (13) Ipidhika upayoga pUrvaka gamana karane para bhI sAmAnyataH karmabandha honaa| ina taha kriyAsthAnoM se jIva ko karmavandha hotA hai| inase (6) mRSA pratyayika daMDa-mithyA bhASaNa karIne arthAt asatya bolIne pApa karavuM te (7) adattAdAna pratyayika-cerI karIne pArakI cIja levI. (8) adhyAtma pratyaya:-manamai-prazasta ziMtana 42. (9) mAna pratyayika-jAti vigerene garva karIne bIjAnuM apamAna karavuM. (10) bhitra35 pratyAyi:-bhitrI sAye de 24vA. (11) bhAyApratyaya:--75 358 4rIna 5.5 427. (12) sola pratyAya-- shyaa..| (13) dhyA5thi:--paye 54 amana (141) 421 // chatAM 55 sAmAnya paNAthI karmabaMdha che te. A tera diyAsthAnethI jIvane karmabaMdha thAya che. tenAthI bhinna keI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #172
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam __ 161 na kAcanAnyA kriyA yA hi karmabandhakAriNI syAt / eSveva kriyAsthAneSu sarve saMsAriNo jIvAH santIti suu01| mUlam-paDhame daMDasamAdANe ahAdaMDavattie tti Ahijai,se jahA NAmae keipurise AyaheuM vA NAiheDaM vA AgAraheDaM parivAraheDaM vA mittaheDaM vA NAgaheDaM vA bhUtaheuM vA jakkhaheuM vA taM daMDaM tasathAvarehiM pANehi sayameva Nisiriti, aNNegavi NisirAvei aNNaM pi gisiraMtaM samaNujAgai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvarjati Ahijai, paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattie tti Ahie ||suu0 2 // 17 // chAyA-prathamaM daNDasamAdAnamarthadaNDapratyayika mityaakhyaayte| tadyathA-nAma kazcin puruSaH prAtmahetorvA jJAtiheto AgArahetorvA parivArahetorvA mitrotorvA nAgaheto bhUtaheto yakSahetorvA taM daNDaM prasasthAvareSu pANeSu svayameva nimnati anyenApi nisarjayati anyamapi nisa nanta samanunanAti, evaM khalu tasya tatpatyayikaM sAvadha mAdhIyate prathamaM daNDasamAdAnam arthadaNDapratyaSikamityAkhyAtam ||muu02||17|| TIkA--'paDhameM prathamam 'daMDasamAdANe daNDasamAdAnam -kriyAsthAna prathamaM pApakaraNasthAnam 'aTThA daMDavattiya' arthadaNDa patyayikam 'tti' iti 'Ahi atirikta koI aisI kriyA nahIM hai jo karmabandha kA kAraNa ho / saMsAra ke samasta jIva inhIM kriyAsthAnoM meM vartamAna hai // 1 // (1) arthadaMDa kriyAsthAna 'paDhame daMDa samAdANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-pahalA daMDa samAdAna arthAt kriyA sthAna arthadaMDa pratyAyika kahA gayA hai| daNDa samAdAna kA uddeza aura vibhAga arthAt sAmAnya evI kriyA nathI, ke je karmabandhanuM kAraNa haya, saMsAranA saghaLA jIvo Aja kriyA sthAnamAM rahelA che. jenA (1) maha' yAsthAna 'paDhame da'samAdANe' yA TakAtha-pahele daMDa samAdhAna arthAt kriyAsthAna arthadaMDa pratyayika kahela che. daMDa samAdAnanA uddeza ane vibhAga arthAta sAmAnya kathana ane zrIsUtrakRtAMga sUtra :4 /

Page #173
162 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jja' AkhyAyate prathamasUtreNa uddezavibhAgau daNDasamAdAnasya darzayitvA dvitIyasUtreNa arthapatyavikadaNDasamAdAnasya lakSaNaM svarUpaM cocyate- 'paDha' ityAdi / 'se nahANAmae ke rise' tathA nAma kazcitpurutaH, 'Ahe' vA' jJAtiheto, 'AmAra heuvA ' AgAra' - gRhaM vaddhetorvA 'parivAra he uMbA' parivAra detotra 'mita heDa' vA' mitrato va 'nAgaheu' vA' nAgaheto va "bhUta heu' vA" bhUtahetorvA 'jakkhaheDa' vA' yakSahetorvA 'taM daMDaM tasathAvare paasiyme| visiriti taM daNDaM asasthAvaramANeSu svayame / nisRjati svayameva prANadaNDadAnAtmakaM pApaM karoti / 'aNNega triNisirAveti' anyenA'pi niptarjayati-paradvArA prANAti pAtAtmakaM daNDaM kArayati 'aNNaM pi NisitaM samaNunAga anyamapi nirajantam - tAdRzadaNDaM kuntiM samanujAnAti anumodate 'evaM khalu tassa vapattiyaM' evaM khalu tasya - anumodana kattuH puruSasya tavyatyayika AtmajJAtyAdi hetukam 'sAnajjati Ahijna' sAvadha nAdhIyate kRtakAritAnumoditAmiH kriyAmi svasya puruSasya sAdhanaM bhavatIti / 'paDha' prathamam 'daMDamamAdANe' daNDasamA dAnam - pApakaraNasthAnam 'aTThA daMDarattie' arthadaNDapatyamiti Ahi' kathana aura meda pradarzana karake arthadaMDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM - koI puruSa apane svayaM ke lie, jJAnijano ke lie gRha ke lie, parivAra ke lie, mitra ke lie, nAga bhUna yA yakSa ke lie ma aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI svayaM hiMsA karatA hai, dUsare se himA karabAtA hai, aura hiMsA karane vAlo ko anumodanA karatA hai| isa prakAra kisI prayojana se svayaM hiMsA karane, karAne aura anumodana karane se usa puruSa ko karmavandha honA hai| yaha arthadaNDa pratyayika prathama vidyAsthAna hai / Akk rtha yaha hai ki jo apane lie yA apane mitra athavA parivAra Adi ke lie prasa-sthAvara jIvoM kA prANAnipAta karatA hai, karavAtA bheda pradarzana karIne adaDa kriyAsthAnanu svarUpa kahe che-keAI purUSa peAtAnA bhATe, ghara bhATe, parivAra bhATe, mitrane mATe, nAga, bhUta, athavA yakSa bhAr3e trasa ane sthAvara prANiyAnI pAte hiMsA kare che khIjAthI hiMsA karAve che, tathA hiMsA karavAvALAnu anumedana kare che. A rIte kAi pratyeAjanathI svaya hiMsA karavA, karAvavA ane anumeAdana karavAthI te purUSane ka baMdha thAya che, A adaDa pratyayika paheluM kriyAsthAna che. tApa e che ke-je peAtAne mATe athavA peAtAnA parivAra vigere mATe trasa thAvara jIvAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 potAnA mitra athavA prANAtipAta kare che,

Page #174
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam ityAkhyAnam / yaH svArtha pararthi vA mitra-parivArathiM vA, sasthAvarAdipANinAM prANAtipAtAtmaka daNDa karoti kArayati vA anyaM kurvantaM vA anumodate tasya - puruSasyArtha pratyayikaM daNDasamAdAnaM kripAsthAnaM pApAya bhavatIti prathamamarthadaNDapratyayikaM kriyAsthAnam || sU0 2 / 17 / / mUlam - ahAvare doghe daMDasamAdANe aNadvAdaMDavattie ti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae keipurise je ime tasA pANA bhavaMti te No acvAe No ajiNAe No maMsAe jo soNiyAe evaM hiyAe pittAe basAe picchAe pucchAe vAlAe siMgAe visANAe daMtAe dADhAe hAe NhAruNie aTThIe aTTimaMjAe, No hiMsiMsu meti No hiMsiMti meti No hiMsi - saMti meti No putta posaNAe No pasuposaNayAe No agAraparibrUhaNatA ko samaNamAhaNavattaNA heDaM No tassa sarIragasta kiMci vippariyAdittA bhavai, se haMtA chettA bhettA luMpaittA vipattA udavaittA ujjhiuM vAle verassa AbhAgI bhavai, aTThAdaMDe / se jahANAmae keipurise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavaMti taM jahA - ikkaDAi vA kaDiNAi vA jaMtugAi vA paragAi vA mokkhAi vA taNAi vA kulAi vA kucchagAi vA paThavagAi vA palAlAi vA te No puttaposaNAe No pasuposaNAe No agArapaDibrUhaNAe No samaNamAhaNaposaNAe No tassa sarIra 163 hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai, usako arthadaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna hotA hai / yaha prathama kriyA sthAna huA ||2|| karAve che. athavA karavAvALAnuM anumedana kare che, tene madaDa pratyayika phiyAsthAna kahevAya che. A pahelu' kriyAsthAna che. rA zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra :4

Page #175
164 sUtrakRtAjaso ssa kiMci vi pariyAittA bhavaMti, se haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA ujjhiuM bAle verasta AbhAgI bhavai, annttraarNdde| se jahANAmae keipurise kacchaMti vA dahati vA udagaMsi vA daviyasi vA valayaMsi vA NUmaMsi vA gahaNasi vA gahaNaviduggaMsi vA vasi vA vaNNaviduggaMsi vA pavvayaMsi vA pavvayaviduragaMsi vA taNAI Usaviya sayameA agaNikAyaM Nisirati aNNeNa vi agaNikAyaM NisirAveti aNNapi agaNikAyaM NisiraMtaM samaNujANai aNahAdaMDe, evaM ca khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, docce daMDamamAdANe aNahAdaMDavattie ti Ahie ||suu03-18|| chAyA--athA'paraM dvitIyaM daNDasamAdAnamanayaMdaNDapaH pathikamityAkhyAyate, tadyathAnAma kazcit puruSaH, ye ime tramAH prANA bhavanti tAn no arcAya no ajinAya no mAMsAya no zoNitAya evaM hRdayAya pittAya vasAyai picchAya pucchAya vAlAya zaGgAya viSANAya dantAya daMSTrAyai nakhAya snAyave asthane asthimajjAya, no arhisiSu mameti, no hipanti mameti, no hisiSyanti mameti, no putrapoSagAya no pazupoSaNAya no bhAgAraparivRddhaye no zramaNamAhanavartanAhetoH no tasya zarIrasya kina paritrANAya bhavati sa intA che tA bhetA lumpayitA viluma. yitA upadrAvayitA ujjhitya bAlo vairastha AbhAgI bhAti arthadaNDaH / tadyathAnAma kazcim puruSaH, ye ime sthAvarAH prANA bhavanti tadyathA ikaDAdi vA kaThinAdi rvA jantukAdi vA parakAdi vA mustAdi vA tRgAdi vA kuzAdi vA kucchakAdi vI parvakAdivA palAlAdi vI te no putrapoSaNAya no pazupoSaNAya no AgAraparivRddhaye no zramaNamAhanapoSaNAya no tasya zarIrasma kizcit paritrANAya bhavanti, sa hantA chettA bhettA lumayitA vilumpayitA upadrAvayitA ujjhitya bAlo verasyA''bhAgI bhavati arthadaNDaH / tadyatha nAma kazcit puruSaH kacche vA hade vA udake vA dravye vA valayevA avatamase vA gahane vA gahanavidurge vA vane vA banavidurge vA pati vA parvatanduirge vA tamAni utsA utsAya spayameva agnikArya zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #176
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam nimnati anyenA'pi agnikArya nisarnayati anyamapi agnikAya nisa jantaM samanujAnAti anarthadaNDaH / evaM ca khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM saavdhmaadhiiyte| dvitIya daNDasamAdAnam anarthadaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAtam |bhuu038| ___TIkA-prathama kriya sthAnam anarthapatyApikaM pradarzitaM sampati-dvitIya manarthadaNDa patyayika kriyAsthAnamAha-ya: kazcit puruSaH prayojanaM vinaiva prasa jIvAna hiMsati, tasya dvitIyaM kriyAsthAnaM pApakAraNaM bha. ti, adhunA sUtrArthoM vilikhyate-'mahAvare' athAparam 'docce' dvitIyam 'daMDamamAdAnam (kriyAsthAnam) 'agaTThA daMDavattie' anarthadaNDa patyayikam anarthadaNDa kAraNa kam 'ti pAhijja' ityAkhyAyate 'se jahANAma' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcinpuruSaH 'je ime tapA. pANA bhavaMti' ye ime trasyanti-zItoSNAdinA udvegaM pApnuvannIti traptA:-jaGgamA'. paraparyAyA bhavanti / 'te' tAna-trasAn jIpAna himatIti, payo nanA'bhAvaM darzayati -'jo accAe' no arcAya-no svakIyasya parakIyasya vA zarIrasya rakSaNAya (2) anarthadaNDa pratyAdhika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-prathama arthadaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahakara aba dUsarA anarthadaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahate haiM--jo puruSa vinA hI kisI prayojana ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha dUsare kriyAsthAna kA bhAgI hotA hai / aba sUtra kA artha likhate haiM - isake anantara dusarA daNDapsamAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDa pratyAyaka hai| vaha isa prakAra hai--yaha jo trasa jIva haiM arthAt jo saU-garmI ke kAraNa udvega ko prApta hote haiM aura jinheM jaMgama prANI kahate haiM, unakI jo hiMsA karatA hai, kintu niSprojana hI hiMsA (2) mana' pratyaya yAsthAna 'ahAvare docce isamAdANe' tyAdi TIkArtha--paheluM arthadaMDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahIne have bIju anartha daMDa prayika kriyAsthAna kahevAmAM Ave che - je purUSa kaI paNa projana vagara jIvonI hiMsA kare che, te bIjA diyAsthAnanA adhikArI bane che. have sUtrane artha pragaTa kare che. - AnA pachI bIje daMDasamAdAna-arthAt kriyAsthAna anarthadaMDa pratyayika che. te A pramANe che -je A trasa jIvo che. arthAt jee zardI -gamInA kAraNe udvega pAme che, ane jemane jaMgama prANI kahevAmAM Ave che, temanI je hiMsA kare che, ane prajana vagara ja hiMsA kare che, pitAnA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #177
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre saMskArAya vA 'No aniNAra no avinAya-carmaNe 'No masAe' no mAMsAya 'No. soNiyAe'no zoNitAya evaM hiyayAe' evaM hRdayAya- hRdayanimitamapi na 'pittAe vasAe pinchAe pucchAe vAlA' etAnA matsyadInAM vadhaH proktaH, pittAya, vasAyai cI ti prasiddhAya, picchAga-pakSAya etAvatA mayUrastha hiMsA lokasiddhA pratIyate, etadIpicchena saMmAninI nirmI yate, pucchAya-etAvatA camarI gorvadhaH proktaH, tatpucchena cAmaranirmANaM bhAti vAlAya-kezAya, ajA''dhika mabhRti lomAtA hiMmA pradarzitA, 'siMgAe visANAe daMnAe dADhAe NahAe hAru. Nie aTThIe advimaMjAe' zRGgAya-hariNAdInAm viSANAya, dantAya-hastino daSTAyai, nakhAya-vyatrAdInAm, snAyave, asthane, asthimajnAyai 'go hisisu meti' no ahisiSu mameti-ime matsambandhinam amArayan, etadartha na tAn mAra. yati apitu svabhAvAdeva krIDan vA mArayati pANijAtam No hiMsiti meti' karatA hai, na apane yA dUsare ke zarIra ke rakSaNa yA saMskAra ke lie, na camaDe ke lie, na mAMsa ke lie, na rudhira ke lie, na kaleje ke lie aura na pitta yA carthI. piccha yA vAloM ke lie hiMsA karatA hai, nasIMgoM ke lie, na viSANoM ke lie, na dAMtoM ke lie, na dADhoM ke lie. na nAkhUna ke lie, na snAyu ke lie, na haDDI ke lira, na majatA ke lie hI hiMsA karatA hai| yahAM piccha zabda se mayUrakA vadhakahA hai usake piccha se buhArI banAe jAtI hai puccha zabda se camarI gAya kA vadha kahA hai kyoM ki usakI pUcha ke vAloM se cAmara banAe jAte haiM, bAla keza zabda se bheDoM evaM bakariyoM kA badha sUcita kiyA hai, daaddh| zabda se hAthI ke vadha kI sucanA kI hai nagva ke lie vyAghra Adi kahimA kI jAtI hai| athavA bIjAnA zarIranA rakSaNa athavA sarakAra mATe nahIM, tathA nA cAmaDA mATe, na mAMsa mATe na leAhI mATe, na kALajA mATe tathA na pitta, cabI, piccha athavA vALo mATe hiMsA kare che. na sIgaDA mATe na pucha mATe, ne dAMte mATe na dADha mATe na nakhe mATe nA snAyuo mATe na hADakAo mATe na maLAjA mATe hiMsA kare che. ahiMyAM picacha zabadathI morano vadha kahyo che ane puracha zabdathI camarI gAyanI hiMsA kahI che. kemake-tenA puchaDAnA vALathI cAmara banAvavAmAM Ave che. vALa keza zabdathI gheTAM ane bakarAMonI hiMsA sUcita karela che. dAtA zabdathI hAthIne vadhanI sUcanA karela che, nakha mATe vAva vagerenI hiMsA karavAmAM Ave che. temaja evuM mAnIne hiMsA karavAmAM AvatI nathI, ke A jIve mAre koI saMbaMdhIne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #178
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 167 no himanti mameti-ime matsambandhinaM hiMsanti tadartha na tAn mAsyati 'go hiMsirasaMtimeti' no hisiSyanti mameti-matsaMbandhinaM hisiSyanti tadarthaM na mArayati 'No puttaposaNAe' no putrapoSaNAya-na vA putrAdInAM tRptyartha mArayati, 'yo pasuposaNAe' no pazUnAM catuSyadAnAM gavAdInAM poSaNAya 'No AgAraparivahaNatAe' na vA AgAraparivRdaye-gRhasya vRddhayarthama 'yo samaNamAhaNavattaNAhe' no zramagamAhanavartanAhetoH, zramaNamahanAdyartha vA na mArayati 'go tassa sarIragassa' no tasya zagIrasya kiMcivipariyA dittA bhavaI' kizcitparitrAgAya bhavati na bAladantapicchAdyartha mArapati-na vA zramaNAdInAM poSaNAya na vA sva zarIravya hArApa, kintu prayojanamantareNaina tAna intIti / 'se' saH 'hatA' hantA-prANaviyogakarnA chetA-chedanakartA mANinAmiti sarvatra sambadhyate / 'bhetA' bhetta'-bhedanakartA 'luMpa ittA' lumpayitA-praNyaGgaM kartayitvA pRthak pRthak kartA vilaMpaittA' vilupayitA-vizeSarUpeNa prANinazcamanetrAdInAmutpArayitA 'uddavaittA' upadAvayitA-upadravakArI-vasyArInA, 'ujjhi' __ aura na yaha socakara hiMsA kA jAtI hai ki isa jIva ne mere kisI sambandhI ko mArA thA, yA yaha mAratA hai athavA mAregA, na putra Adi ke poSaNa ke lie, na gAya Adi caupAyoM ke poSaNa ke lie, na gRha kI vRddhi ke lipa, na zravaNa yA vra hmaNa ke lie mAratA hai, na zarIra nirvAha ke lie mAratA hai, kintu vinA prayojana, krIDA karatA huA yA Adata ke bazIbhUta hokara jo hiMsA karatA hai, vaha vivekahIna prANI anarthadaNDa ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai aura mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ke sAtha vara bAMdhatA hai / yahI kahate haiM-vaha niSprayojana hanana karanevAlA, chedana-bhedana karane vAlA, prANiyoM ke aMgo ko kATakara alaga-alaga karane vAlA, camaDI yA netra Adi ko nikAlane valA, mArela che. athavA A mAre che, athavA mAraze, na putra vigerenA pe SaNa mATe, na gAya vigere catuSpada-cAra pagavALA jIvonA piSaNa mATe, na gharanI vRddhi mATe na zramaNa athavA brAhmaNa mATe mAre che, na zarIranA nirvAha mATe mAre che, paraMtu projana vagara ja kIDA-ramata karatAM karatAM Adata-Tevane vaza thaIne je hiMsA kare che, te viveka hIna prANI anartha daMDanA pApane bhogavanAra bane che. ane mAravAmAM AvanArA prANi sAthe vera bAMdhe che. eja kahe che ke - A projana vagara hanana karavAvALA chedana -bhedana karavAvALA prANinA aMgone kApIne judA judA karavA vALA, cAmaDI athavA AMkhone kADhavAvALA, upadrava karanArA, anartha daMDanA kaDavA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #179
more 168 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra unziya-parityajya anarthadaNDasya kaTuphalamiti vivekamAkurvan 'bAle' 'bArasadasadvivekavikalaH jIvaiH saha 'verasya' vairastha 'AbhAgI bhavaI' AmAgI bhavatisarvathA bhAgI bhavani 'aNaTThAdaMDe' anarthadaNDa:-niSpayojanadaNDaH sH| 'se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAma 'kei purise' kazcit puruSaH 'je ime yAvarA pANA bhavaMti' ye ime sthAvarAH pANAH pRthivyAdayo bhavanti 'taMjahA' tadyathA-'ikakADAivA' ikADAdi vA-vanaspativizeSasyeya saMjJA, 'kaDiNAi vA' kaThinAdi vA 'jaMtugAi vA' jantukAdi vA-ete vanaspativizeSAH 'mokkhAivA' mustakAdi 'taNAi vA' tRNAdi ; 'kusAi vA kuzAdi varga 'kuncha gAi vA' kucchakAdi vA 'pabdhagAi vA' parvakAdi vA 'palAlAi vA' palAlAdi vA 'te No puttaposaNAe' te no puSapoSa. NAya tAMstAn-pUDhepadarzitasthAparakAyAna, yAn hanti no te putraghoSa gAya putrapadamupalakSaNakaM tena sarveSAM jJAtiparivArANAM sagrahaH, 'No pasugosaNAe' no pazupoSaNAya 'No AgAraparivahaNAra no AgAraparivadraye 'No sapaNamAhaNa upadravakArI, anarthadaMDa ke kaTukaphala ko na samajhane vAlA vaha mandabuddhi jIvoM ke sAtha hone vAlI zatrunA kA bhAgI hotA hai, nirarthaka hI vaira kA bhAjana banatA hai| ___ aura yaha jo pRthivI Adi sthAvara prANI hai, jaise hakkaDa, kaThina tathA jantuka nAmaka vanaspatiyAM, mothA, tRNa, kuza, kucchaka, parvaka, palAla, ina vanaspatiyoM kA putra kA poSaNa karane ke lie hanana nahIM karatA hai, 'yahAM putra zabda upalakSaga hai, umase sabhI jJAti-pari. vAra Adi kA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie' na pazuoM kA poSaNa karane ke lie hanana karatA hai, na ghara ko baDhAne ke lie, na zramaNamAhana ke poSaNa ke lie, na apane zarIra kI rakSA ke lie hanana karatA hai, vaha niSpa phaLane na samajavA vALA, te maMda buddhivALA jIvonI sAthe thanArA zatru paNAnA bhAgIdAra bane che. nirarthaka ja verane pAtra bane che. ane je A pRthvIkAya vigere sthAvara prANI che, jemakehikkA-kaThina -tathA santu nAmanI vanapatiyA. tathA bhAthA, tu, za1275, 54, palAla, A vanaspatinuM jee kuTumbanu piSaNa karavA mATe hAna-vadha karatA nathI, ahiyAM (kuTuMba zabdathI saghaLA jJAti-parivAra vigere samajI levA) na pazuonuM piSaNa karavA hanana-vedha kare che. na ghara vadhAravA mATe, na zramaNa ke mahenanA piSaNa mATe na pitAnA zarIranI rakSA mATe hanana zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #180
- --- - - - - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 169 posaNAe'no zramaNamAhanapoSaNAya go tassa sarIragassa' no tasya zarIrasya kici. vipariyAittA bhavaMti' kizcit paritrANAya bhavanti 'se hatAsa hantA 'chettA-mettA -luMpattA-vilupaittA-uddavahattA' chettA-chedanakartA, 'mettA' bhedanakartA, lumpayitA, vilumpayitA, upadravayitA 'ujjhiuM bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavaI ujjhitya-viveka parityajya bAlo-mandabuddhiH vairasthAbhAgI bhavati-sarvathA vairasya bhAgI bhavatI. tyarthaH 'aNahAdaMDe' ayamanarthadaNDaH, punarapyAha-'se jahANAmae' tathAnAmaka: 'kei-purise' kazcit puruSaH 'kacchaMsi vA-dahaMsi vA udargasi vA-daviyaMsi vAvalapaMsi vA-maMsi vA-gagaNasivA' kaccha vA-tRNapunje, ide vA, udake vA -samudrana dhAdiSu, dravye vA, valaye vA-nadIveSTitasthale, 'maMsi vA garne vA-avatamase vA-andhakArapUrNasthAne, 'gahaNe vA' gahane vA 'gahaNaviduggaMsi vA-varNasi vA vaNaviduggaMsi vA-pavvayaMsi vA-pavvayaviduggaMsi vA' gahanavidurge vA, vane vA, vanavidurge vA, parvate vA parvatavidurge vA 'taNAI Upaviya Upaviya' tRNAni utsArya utsAya-utkSipya utkSipya 'samameva apaNikAyaM gisirai' svayamevA'gnikArya yojana hanana karane vAlA, chedana karane vAlA, bhedana karane vAlA, kATa kara pRthaka-pRthak karane vAlA, ukhADa dene vAlA upadrava karane vAlA ajJAnI vyartha hI vaira kA bhAgI hotA hai| isa prakAra kisI prayojana ke vinA hiMsA karanA anarthadaMDa hai| ____ aura bhI kahate haiM-koI bhI puruSa kachAra-nadI ke taTa para, tAlAba para, jalAzaya para, nadI se veSTita sthala para, khaDDe meM, andhakAra pUrNa sthAna meM, gahana meM, gahanavidurga 'jahAM jAnA kaThina ho aise gahana sthAna meM, vana meM, vanavidurga meM, parvata para parvata vidurga para tRNa Adi phailA-phailA kara svayaM hI Aga jalAtA hai, yA dUsare se Aga jalavAtA kare che. evA vinA projana hanana karavAvALA, chedana karavAvALA, bhedana karavAvALA, kapaTa karIne pRthaka pRthak karavAvALA, ukhADavAvALA, upadrava karavA vALA ajJAnI vyartha phogaTa ja verane bhegavanArA bane che. A rIte koI paNa projana vagara ja hiMsA karavI te anartha daMDa kahevAya che. vizeSa kahe che-kaI paNa purUSa kachAra-nadInA kinArA para talAva para jalAzaya para nadIthI vIMTaLAyelA sthaLa para, khADAmAM aMdhArAvALA sthAnamAM gahanamAM-gahana vidurga eTale ke jyAM javuM muzkela hoya evA gahana sthAnamAM, vanamAM, vanavidurgamAM parvata para, parvata vidurga para tRNa vigere phelAvIne svayaM Aga lagADe che, athavA bIjAnI pAse Aga lagAve che, sU0 22 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #181
- --- 170 sUtrakRtAnapatre nijAta, kasmiMzcidapi sthAne tRNAdikamekatra kRtvA vahiM prajvAlayati / 'aNNeNa vi agaNikAyaM NisirAveI' anyenA'pi agnikArya nisarnayati-majjAlayati / 'aNNaM pi agaNikAyaM NisiraMtaM samaNujANai, aNaTTA daMDe' anyamapi agnikAya nima jantaM samanujAnAti-anumodate / anarthadaNDaH / evaM khalu tassa (pattiyaM sAvajjati ahijjae' evaM kurvataH khalu tasya tatpatyayikaM sAvadyamAkhyAtam, etArazapuSasya sAvadhapaNighAtAt sAvadhakarmavandho bhavati 'docce daMDa samAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattietti Ahie' dvitIyaM daNDasamAdAnamanarthadaNDapatyayika mAkhyAtamiti ||muu03=18 mUlam-ahAvare tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDavattietti Ahijjaise jahANAmae keipurise mamaM vA mami vA annaM vA anniM vA hiMsiMsu vA hiMsaMti vA hiMsissaMti vA taM daMDaM tasathAvaroha pANehiM sayameva Nisirai, aNNeNA vi NisirAvai annaM pi NisiraMtaM samaNujANai hiMsAdaMDe, evaM khalu tasla tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDAttie tti Ahie ||suu04||19|| chAyA-athAparaM tanIyaM daNDasamAdAnaM hiMpAdaNDapatyayi mityAlAyate, tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH mAM vA madIyaM vA ayaM vA anyadIyaM vA ahisiSu varvA hiMsanti vA hisiSyanti vA taM daNDaM sasthAvareSu mANeSu sayameva nisRjati anyenApi nisAyAta ayApi niTa nanta sAnu nAnAti himAdaNDa / esa khalu tasya tatpatyayi saatymityaadhiiyte| tIyaM daNDapamAnaM himAdaNDapratyayika mityAkhyAtam / muu04=19|| hai yA Aga jalAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai. usako isake nimitta se pApa hotA hai arthAt ina prakAra nirarthaka jIvavadha karane se pApa karma kA badha hotA hai| yaha anarthadaNDa pratyayika nAmaka dUsarA kriyosthAna hai / 3 // athavA agni saLagAvavAvALAne anumodana-uttejana kare che, tene e nimitte pApa thAya che, arthAta A rIte nirarthaka jIva hiMsA karavAthI pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A anartha daMDa pratyayika nAmanuM bIju kiyAsthAna che, kA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #182
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam ___TIkA-dvitIyaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpaNa tRtIyaM kristhAnamAha-'ahAvare' ityAdi / 'ahAvare' athAparam cce' tRtIyam daMDasamAdANe' daNDa mAdAnam "hiMsAdaMDa nira' hiMpAdaNDapratyayikam 'tti ahijjaI' ityAkhyAyate 'se jahA NAmae' tadyayAnAma 'ke purise' kazcitpuruSaH 'mamaM vA mami vA' mA cA, madI. yama-matsambandhina vA 'manne vA ani vA anyaM vA, anyadIyam-anyasya sabandhinaM vA 'hisisu vA' ahiMsiSu vA hisaMti vA hiMsanti vA hisirasaMti vA' hisiSyanti vA, etAdRzo hi puruSo mAmime trasasthAvarAH mArayanti mArayi. pyanti apArayan vA, athavA matsambandhinamiti vicArya hiMsakAn ahiMsakAn vA jIvAn vinAzayati / 'ta daMDaM tasathAvareha' taM daNDaM tramasthAvareSu 'pANehi' mANeSu-prANiSu 'sayameva' sayameva 'misirai' niTanati-daNDaM pAtayati, 'aNNe NAvi NisirAveI' anyenApi niyati-anyenApi hiMsAM kArayati / 'annaMpi NisiraMta samaNunANa' annamapi nisa jantaM samanujAnAti-anumodate, etA. dRzaH puruSaH 'hiMsAdaMDe' hiMsAdaMDa:-hisAdaNDa:-hisaiva daNDo yasya sa hiMsAdaNDa:hiMsAkArako bhavati / evaM khalu tassa' evaM kurvataH khalu tasya puruSasya 'tappatti' (3) hiMsAdaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare tacce' ityAdi TIkArtha-dUsare kriyA sthAna kA nirUpaNa karake aba tIsare hiMsA. daMDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| vaha isa prakAra hai-koI puruSa aisA socatA hai ki isa prAgI na mujhako athavA mere sambandhI ko, dUsare ko yA dUsare ke sambandhI ko mArA thA yA yaha mAratA hai yA mAregA, aura aisA socakara kisI trasa athavA sthAvara jIva kI svaya hiMsA karatA hai, dasare se hiMsA karavAtA hai athavA hiMsA karane vAle kI anumodana karatA hai, to aisA karanA hiMsAdaMDa kahalAtA hai| aisA (3) sA pratyayi hiyAsthAna 'ahAvare tacce' 4tyAdi TIkAI-bIjA diyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karIne have trIjA hiMsAIDa pratyayika nAmanA kiyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. te A pramANe che.-koI purUSa evuM vicAre ke-A prANie mane athavA mArA saMbaMdhine bIjAne athavA bIjAnA saMbaMdhIne mAryo hato athavA A mAre che. athavA mAraze. ane evuM samajIne kaI rasa athavA sthAvara jIvane ravayaM vadha kare che. bIjAnI pAse tene vadha karAve che, athavA hiMsA karavAvALAne anumodana-samarthana Ape che, evuM karavuM te hisAdaMDa kahevAya che, evuM karavA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #183
172 sUtrakRtAjasto tatpalyAyika hiMsApatyayika hiMsAkArakam 'sAvati Ahijja' sAvayamsAkyakarmabandho bhavatItyAdhIyate 'taHce' tRtIyam 'daMDasAdaNe' daNDasamAdAnam kriyAsthAnam hiMsAdaMDavattie' hiMsAdaNDapratyAyikam 'Ahie' AkhyAtam' kathitam / bahavo hi puruSA etAdRzA bhavanti ye 'yadyayaM puruSo jIvan tiSThet tadA mAM kadAcid ghAtayiSyati' iti matvA taM svayaM nimnanti, anyena vA nisarjayanti athavA ghnantamanyaM prerayanti teSAM hiMsAkAraNaka: sAvadharmavandho bhavatIti sUtrasyA'bhimAyaH // sU04 // 19 mUlam -ahAvare ca utthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattie tti Ahijjai, se jahA NAmae keipurise kacchaMsi vA jAva vaNaviduggaMti vA miyavattie miyasaMkappe miyapaNihANe miyavahAe gaMtA ee miyattikAuM annayarassa miya. ssa vahAe usuM AyAmettA NaM NisirejjA, se miyaM vahissAmi ttikaha tittiraM vA vagaM vA caDagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavoyagaM vA vA kaviM vA kavijalaM vA vidhittA bhavai, iha khalu se annassa aTThAe aNNaM phusai akamhAdaMDe / se jahA NAmae keipurise karane vAle puruSa ko hiMsA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA banda hotA hai| yaha tIsarA hiMsA pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| bahuta se puruSa aise hote haiM jo samajhate haiM ki yadi yaha jIva jIvita rahegA to kadAcit mujhe mAra DAlegA aisA samajhakara ve use svayaM hI mAradete haiM yA dUsare dvArA maravA dete haiM athavA mArane vAle kA anumodana karate haiN| aise puruSoM ko hiMsAkAraNaka pApakarma baMdhatA hai| yaha sUtra kA Azaya hai||4|| vALA purUSane hiMsA nimitta pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A trIju hiMsA pratyayika nAmanuM phiyAsthAna kahevAmAM Avela che ghaNu manu evA hoya che ke--jeo evuM samaje che ke-je A jIva jIvate raheze te kadAca mane mArI nAkhaze. evuM samajIne teo svayaM tene mArI nAkhe che, athavA bIjAnAthI marAvI nAkhe che, athavA mAravAvALAne anumodana-uttejana Ape che, evA purUne hiMsA kAraNuka pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A pramANe sUtrane bhAva che. 14 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #184
- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam ___ 173 sAlINi vA vIhINi vA kodavANi vA kaMgUNa vA paragANi vA rAlANi vA NilijjamANe annayarassa taNasta vahAe satthaM NiptirejjA, se sAmagaM taNagaM kumudagaM vihIU sa kalesuyaM tarNa chidislAmi tti kaTu sAliM vA vIhiM vA kohavaM vA kaMguM vA paragaM vo rAlayaM vA chidittA bhavai, iti khalu se annasta aTAe annaM phusai akamhAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaM Ahijjai, ca utthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattie Ahie ||suu05||20|| chAyA-athAparaM caturtha daNDamapAdAnam akasmAddaNDapatyayikamityAkhyAyate, tadyathAnAma kazci-puruSaH kacche vA yAvad vanadurge vA mRgavRttikA saMkalpa bhRgapaNidhAna: mAyAya gantA ete mRgA iti kRtyA anyatarasya mRgasya vadhAya iSupAyAmpa khalu niHmRje|| sa mRgaM daniSpAni iti kRyA tittiraM vA vartakaM vA caTakaM vA lAkaM vA kapotaka vA kahIM vA kapiJjalaM vA pApA. dayitA bhavati / iha khalu so'spasya arthAya anya spRzati asmAd dnnddH| tadyathA nAma kazcitpuruSaH zAlIna vA brIhIna kodravAn vA kazUn vA parakAn vA rAlAn vA apanayan anyatarasya tRNasya vadhAya zastraM ni sRjet sa zyAmAkaM tRga kumudaka bohayuchUitaM kalesu tRgaM che: tyAnoti kRtA zAli vA bahiM vA krodravaM vA kachuvA parakaM vA rAla vA chenuM bhavati iti sa khalu anyasya arthAya anyaM spRzati akasmAd daNDaH / evaM khalu tasya tatpatyayikaM sAvadyam AdhIyate caturtha daNDasamAdAnam akasmAdaNDapatyayikamAkhyAtam ||muu.5=20|| TokA-sUtre tRtIyaM hiMsAprAyakaM daNDa samAdA kathitaM sammati caturtha makasmAiMDapatyAyika kriyAsthAnamAha-'hAvare' ityAdi / 'hAvare' athA'param (4) akasmAtdaMDa kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare cautthe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIsarA hiMsApratyayikadaMDa samAdAna kahA gayA, aba cauthA akasmAt daMDapatyayika kriyAsthAna kahate haiN| koI mRga badha kI (4) akasmAt daMDa kriyasthAna 'ahAvare ca utthe' tyAla TIkArtha-trIje hiMsA pratyayika daMDa samAdhAna kahela che.-have A coyo akasmAt daMDa pratyAyika kriyAsthAna kahevAya che. keI mRgavanI AjI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #185
174 sUtrakRtAnasUtre 'cautthe' caturtham 'daMDaamAdANe' daNDasapAdAnam 'amhA daMDAttIra' akasmAiNDapratyayikam 'tti AhijnaI' ityAkhyAyate / 'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'kacchaMsi vA jAva vaNaviduggaMsi vA' kacche vA yAvadvanavidurge vA yAvatpadena hade vA udake vA dravye vA valaye vA garne vA gahane vA gahanavidurge vA vane vA vanavidurge vA parvate vA parvatavidurge vA ityeteSAM grahaNaM bhavati, kasmiMzcannado Te'thavA yAkkasmizcinmahAraNye vA gatyA 'mayavattie' mRgavRttikaH-mRgasya mAraNAmikA vRttiAjIvikA vyavahAro yasya sa mRgavRttikaH 'miyasaMkappe' ma saGkalpa:-mRgavavivAravAn 'miyapaNihANe' mRgapaNidhAna:-mRga. vadhadhyAnavAn 'miyavahAe' mRgavadhAyaiva 'gaMtA' gantA-vanaM gatavAn / 'ee miyatti' ese mRgA iti 'kAu' kRtvA 'annayarassa bhiyassa' apatarasya mRgasya 'vahAe' vadhAya-mAraNAya umuAyAmettA' iSu-vANam AyAmya dhanuSi samAropya 'NisirejjA' niHsRjet-prakSipet / 'se miyaM vahissAmi ti kaTu' sa hiMsakaH mRgaM. vadhiSyAmi, iti kRtvA bANa prakSipen, parantu-zaro lakSyamalabhamANaH antarAle evaM 'tittiraM vA-vaTTagaM bA-caragaM vAM-lAvagaM vA-kapoyagaM vA-kaviM vA-kavijalaM vA AjIvikA vAlA puruSa kachAra meM, tAlAba meM, jalAzaya para, nadIveSTita pradeza meM, khaDDe meM, gahana (aTavI) meM, gahana vidurga meM, vana meM, vana vidurga meM, parvata para parvatavidurga para kisI bhI nadI taTa yA mahAraNya Adi meM jAkara mRga ko mArane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, mRgavadha kA dhyAna karatA hai, mRga kA vadha karane ke lie ho jAtA hai, vaha 'ye mRga he' aisA socakara kisI mRga kA vadha karane ke lie dhanuSa para bANa caDhAtA hai aura use choDa denA hai| yadyapi usa hiMsaka ne mRga kA vadha karane ke vicAra se vANa choDA hai, parantu vaha vANa lakSa para na jAkara bIca hI meM tItara, vataka, cATaka, lAvA, kota, kariyA kapijala ko vikAvALo purUSa kachAramAM, taLAvamAM jaLAzayamAM, nadIvALA pravezamAM, khADAmAM gahana jaMgalamAM, gahana vidurgamAM, vanamAM, vanavidurgamAM, parvata para, parvatanA vidurga para, kahevAno hetu e che ke-kaI paNa nadI kinAre athavA, mahA araNya vigeremAM jaIne mRgane mAravA mATe saMkalpa-nizcaya kare che, mRgavanuM dhyAna kare che, mRgano vadha karavA mATe ja te "A mRga che evo vicAra karIne koI mRgano vadha karavA mATe dhanuSa para bANa caDAve che. ane tene choDI de che. paraMtu te bANa lakSya para na jatAM vacamAM ja tetara, bataka, caTaka, lAlaka, kabUtara, kapi ke kapiMjalane vIdhI de che, ane zrI sUtra in sUtra : 4

Page #186
samayArthabodhino TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam vidhitA bhavaI' tittiram-pakSivizeSam caTaka-lA-kota-kapi-kapiJjalaM vA vevayitA bhavati / eSu anyatamasya kasyacid ghAto bhavati / iha khalu se annassa aTThAe' iha khala saH anyasyA'rthAya 'aNNa' anyam 'phusaI' spRzati hinastItyarthI, 'akamhAdaMDe' akasmAiNDo bhAti / ayaM bhAva:-patra vadhaka bedhya lakSyIkRtya vANamakSipat, kintu lakSyasya vedho na jAtaH, parantu-tadanyasyaiva vedhaH 'anAkRpANI' nyAyena 'kAkatAlIya' nyAyena vA jAta iti-azmakasmAiNDohi kathyate, anyasyA'pi tadIyavANena maraNAd ghAtakatvaM bhavatyeva / punarapyAha-'se jahANAmae' tapathAnAma 'keipurise' kazci puruSaH kRSivalA, sAlINi vA-bIhINi vA-kodavANi vA' zAlIn vA-brIhIna vA krodravAn vA 'kaMgUNi vA-paragANi vA rAlANi vA' kagUna vA-parakAn vA rAlAna nA-rate dhAnpatriveSAna 'milijnamANe apanayan 'abhayarassa taNaspa' anya Arasya tamasya vaDAra' vadhA-chedAya satthaMvIMdha detA hai aura ina meM se kisI prANI kA ghAta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra anya ke vadha lie choDA humA vANa anyakA ghAta karatA hai to yaha akasmAtdaMDa kahA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki hatyAre ne kisI prANI ko lakSya karake vANa choDA kintu usa bANane lakSya nahIM vidhA, kintu maga hI koI prANI viMdha gyaa| isa prakAra ajA kRpANI nyAya yA kAkatAlIya nyAya caritArtha ho gayA / yA amAnadaMDa kahalAnA hai| dUsare kA ghAta hone para bhI jisake bANa se prANI mArAgayA hai, vaha ghAtaka to hai hii| aura bhI kahate haiM-jaise koI kisAna zAli brIhi, krodana, kaMgu, paraga-rAla ina dhAnyoM kA nidANa kara rahA hai arthAta inake sAtha temAMthI kaI prANine ghAta-vadha thaI jAya che, A rIte bIjAne mAre cheDala bANa anyane mAre che te tene akasmAta daMDa kahevAmAM Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtaparya e che ke-hatyArAe koI prANine uddezIne bANa cheDayuM paraMtu lakSya viMdhAyuM nahIM, paNa bIju ja kaI prANI vIMdhAI gayuM. A rIte ajA kRpA nyAya athavA kAkatAlinyAya caritArtha thAya che, tene akasmAt daMDa kahevAya che. bIjAne vadha thavA chatAM paNa jenA bANathI prANuM karAyuM che, te hiMsaka te gaNAya ja che. vizeSamAM kahe che ke-jema keI kheDuta DAMgara vrIhi, kedarA, kAMga, vigere dhAnyanuM nidANa nIMdavAnuM kArya karI rahyo hoya, arthAta dhAnyanI sAthe ugelA ghAsane ukhADI rahyo hoya, teNe kaI ghAsane ukhADavA mATe zastra (kharapaDI) calAvI hoya ane vicAryuM hoya ke huM zyAma, tRNa, kumu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #187
sakRtAstra gisirejjA' zastraM ni sRjet 'se sAmagaM taNagaM kumudagaM bIhi usiyaM kalesurya taNaM chidissAmi ni kaTu' sa puruSaH pAmAkaM tRNakaM kumudakaM brIha ghucchritaM kale. sukaM tRNam pate taNavizeSAH tAni chetsyAmIti kRtvA 'sAlivA-vIhiM vA-kovaM vA kaMguvA-paragaM vA rAlaya vA-chidittA mAI zAlivA-trohiM vA-kodravaM vA -kaoN vA-parakaM vA-rAlaMbA-chettuM bhavati, 'iti-khalu se anasa aTThAya annaM phulai' iti khalu saH anpasya arthAvA'nyameva spRzani-hinasti, 'akamhAdaMDe' akasmAiNDo bhavati / kapikA kSetrAt svAbhimatatrIhyAdInAM vardhanAya anabhimatatRNAdikamapanetu micchan tRNAntaramapaneSyAmIti manasi nidhAva tattaNakarnanAya zakhaM cAlayati, parantu dRSTimAnyAt checA'pekSayA'cchedyasyaivA'nyasya kartanamabhUditi saH-akasmAidaNDo bhavati / vastutastvatra kRSikasya nAsInmano'nyasya uge hue ghAsa ko ukhADa rahA hai| usane kisI ghAsa ko ukha Dane ke lie zastra (khurapA) calAyA aura socA ki maiM zyAmAka, tRNa, kunudaka, brIhi, kalesuka Adi kisI ghAsa ko ukhADU kintu ghAsa ke badale zAli, brIhi, kodrava kaMgu, paraga yA rAlaya dhAnya meM hI zastra laga jAtA hai aura vaha ukhaDa jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha ghAsa ke badale dhAnya ko ukhADa letA hai to yaha akasmAtdaMDa huaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI kisAna apane kheta meM zAli Adi dhAnya kI vRddhi ke lie avAMchanIya ghAsa-phUsa ko ukhADa denA cAhatA hai aura usako ukhADane ke lie zastrakA prapoga karatA hai, kintu dRSTi doSa yA asAvadhAnatA ke kAraNa vaha zastra ghAsa meM na lagakara dhAnya ke paudhe meM laga jAtA haiM aura dhAnya kA paudhA ukhaDa jAtA hai| isa prakAra jise ukha Dane kA vicAra kiyA thA, vaha na ukhaDa kara dhAnya daka, vigere koI eka ghAsane ukhADuM, paraMtu ghAsane badale zAlI, vrIhI, kodarA, kAMga vigere dhAnyamAM ja kharapaDI lAgI jAya, ane te dhAnyano choDa ukhaDI jAya, A rIte te ghAsane badale dhAnyane ukhADI le che, te A akasmAt daMDa kahevAya che. tAtparya e che ke--kaI kheDuta potAnA khetaramAM zAlI-DAMgara vigere anAjane vadhAravA mATe vadhAre-paDatA anicchanIya, ghAsa-ne ukheDavA che che, ane tene ukheDavA mATe zastra calAve che, paraMtu duTi deze athavA asAvadhAnapaNune kAraNe te zastra ghAsamAM na lAgatAM dhAnyanA choDamAM lAgI jAya, ane anAjane cheDa ukhaDI jAya, A rIte jene ukhADavAne vicAra zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #188
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam kartane, kintu anyasyaiva kartane tadicchA, tathApi devopahatasya kasyacidanyasya katanaM jAtam / 'evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajja AhijnaI evaM khalu tasya tatmatyayikaM sAvadha mAdhIyate, evaM kurvatastasya kRSikasya sAvadharmavandho bhvti| 'cautthe daMDasamAdANe' caturtha daNDasamAdAnam 'akamhA daMDavattie' akasmAiNDapatyayikam 'Ahie' AkhyAtam-kathitam ||suu05-20|| ___ mUlam-ahAvare paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTTivipariyAsiyA daMDavattie tti Ahijjai, se jahA NAmae keipurise mAIhiM vA piIhiM vA bhAIhiM vA bhagiNIhiM vA bhajjAhiM vA puttehi vA dhUtAhi vA suNhAhiM vA saddhiM saMvasamANe mitte amittameva mannamANe mitte hayapuve bhavai, diTThivipariyAsiyA dNdde| se jahA NAmae keipurise gAmaghAyaMpti vA NagaraghAyaMsi vA kheDaghAyaMsi vA kabbaDaghAyAMsa vA maDaMbaghAyaMsi vA doNamuhaghAyaMsi vA paTTaNaghAyaMsi vA AsamaghAyaMsi vA sannivesaghAyaMsi vA niggamaghAyaMsi vA rAyahANighAyaMsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mannamANe ateNe hayapuTave bhavai didivipariyAsiyA daMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijai, paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTrivipariyAsiyA daMDavattietti Ahie ||suu0 6 // kA paudhA ukhaDa jAnA hai| yaha akasmAtdaMDa hai| isa prakAra apharamAta daMDa kA sevana karane vAle ko umake nimitta se pApakarma kA baMdha honA hai| yaha caudaMDa mAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna hai, jo akasmAtdaMDa. samAdAna kahA gayA hai / / 5 / / karyo hato, te na ukhaDatAM anAjane choDa ukhaDI jAya che, tene akasmAta daMDa kahevAya che. A rIte akasmAta daMDanuM sevana karavAvALAne tenA nimitte pApakamane baMdha thAya che. A cotho daMDa samAdAna arthAta kriyAsthAna che. jene akasmAt daMDa samAdhAna kahevAmAM Ave che. 5 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #189
sUtrakRtAnasUtre chApA-athA'para paJcamaM daNDasamAdAnaM dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapatyayikamityA NyAyate / tadyathAnAma kazcit puruSaH mAtRbhirvA pitRbhirvA bhrAtRbhirvA bhaginIbhivA mAryAbhirvA putrai vA duhitamiLa snuSAbhi va sArdhaM saMvasan mitramamitrameva manpamAnaH mitraM hatapUrvo bhavati dRSTiviparyAsadaNDaH, tapathAnAma ko'pi puruSo grAmaghAte kA, nagaraghAte vA, kheTyAte vA, karvaTaghAte vA, maDamvadhAte vA droNa' mukhaghAte vA, paTTanaghAte bA, AzramaghAte vA, sannivezaghAte vA, nirgamaghAte vA, rAjadhAnIghAte vA, astenaM stenamiti manyamAnaHastenaM hatapUrvo bhavati dRSTivipasidaNDaH / evaM khalu tasya tatpatmayika sAvadhamityAdhIyate, paJcamaM daNDasamAdAna dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapatyayikamityAkhyAtam / muu06-21|| TIkA-caturya kriyAsthAna nirUpitaM, samprati-zcimaM kriyAsthAnaM darzayitumAha-'ahAvare' athA'param 'paMcame' paJcAm 'daMDasamAdANe' daNDasamAdAna kriyAsthAnam 'diTTivipariyAsiyAiMDa tira ti pAhijjae' dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapatyayikamityAkhyAyate dRSTeH buddheviparyAso'nyathA bhAraH yathA zukto rajatamitipratyayaH / vastutohi zuktikA tatrA''ste, kintu cakSurdoSabalAt tAmajJAtvA tatra rajataM pratya. bhinAnad bhavati dRSTiviparyAsaH / tameva dRSTiviparyAsaM mUtrakAro dRSTAntadvArA darzayati-se jahANAmae' iti, tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH, 'mAI hiM (5) dRSTi viparyAsadaMDa 'ahAvare paMcame daMDamamAdANe' ityaadi| TIkArtha--cauthA kriyAsthAna kahA jA cukA / aba pAMcave kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie kahate haiM-pAMcavAM kristhAna dRSTi viparyAsa pratyayika kahalAtA hai| dRSTi arthAt buddhi ke anyathAbhAva ko jaise sIra ko cAMdI samajha lene ko dRSTiviparyAsa kahate haiN| vAstava meM kahIM sIpa paDI hai, kintu netroM ke doSa ke kAraNa use cA~dI jAnanA dRSTi viparyAsa hai| sUtrakAra dRSTAnna dvArA use pradarzita karate haiM jaise (5) 1 viparyAsa 'ahAvare paMvame daMDasamAdANe' tyA TIkArtha- cothuM kriyAsthAna kahevAmAM AvI gayuM have pAMcamAM kriyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kathana kare che -pAMcamuM kriyasthAna daSTi viparyAya pratyayika kahevAya che dRSTi arthAta buddhinA anyathA bhAvane -jema sIpane cAMdI samajI le tene daSTi viparyAsa kahevAmAM Ave che. vAstavika rIte kayAMka chIpa paDI hoya tene netranA doSathI cAMdI mAnI. levI. te daSTi viparyAya che. sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA te samajAve che-jema zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #190
- - - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 179 vA-piIhi vA-mAIhiM vA-bhagiNIhi vA-bhajAhi vA' mAtRbhi-pitR bhirvA-bhrAtRbhirvA bhaginI mirza-bhAryAbhirvA 'puttehi vA-dhU tAhi vA-suhAhiM vA' putrairvA, duhitabhirvA snuSAbhirvA-pUnadhUbhirvA, 'saddhiM saMvasamANe sAdhe saMva san mAtrAderArabhya snugAntena saha gRhAhI vAsaM kurvan puruSa: 'mittamamittameva manamANe mitra svabhAvataH-amitram-zatru manyamAnaH-avagacchan 'mitte hayapuvve' mitra hatapUrvaH, 'bhavaI' bhavati / ayamAzayaH-mAtAmitraM pitA ceti, svabhAvAt tritayaM hitam / kAryakAraNatazcAnye, bhAnti hitabuddhayaH // 1 // ityukyA'nubhavena ca mAtrAdayaH svabhAto mitrANi bhavanti / parantu kazcidAzayadoSAta-mitrameva amitraM jAnan svabhAvato mitramapi hnti| hanyamAnazca na dRSTiviryApamatikramati, pazcAtsa eva jJAtatayaH pazcAttApaM kroti| etAdRza. koI puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, stro, putra, kanyA aura putravadhU ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai / vaha apane svabhAvataH mitra (hitaiSI) ko zatru samajha baiThatA aura usakA ghAta kara DAlatA hai / kahA bhI hai 'mAtA mitraM pitA ceti' ityAdi / mAtA mitra aura pitA, yaha tInoM svabhAva se hI hitakArI hote haiN| kintu anya loga prayojana vizeSa se bhI hita karane ke icchuka bana jAte haiM // 1 // isa uvita ke anusAra mAtA-pitA Adi svabhAva se hI / mitra hote haiM, kintu koI vicAra ke doSa se mitra ko hI zatru samajhatA huA usakA ghAta kara DAlatA hai| yaha usakA dRSTi viparyAsa hai| use jaya vAstavikatA kA patA calatA hai to pazcAttApa karanA paDatA 535 mAtA, pitA, mAdha, Dena zrI, putra, nyA, mane putravadhUnI sAthe rahete hoya che. te potAnA svAbhAvika mitra-hitecchane zatru mAnIle bhanata 5 za nAce cha. . 5 cha, 'mAtA mitra pitAceti' tyA mAtA, mitra, ane pitA, e traNe svabhAvathI ja hita karavAvALA heya che, paraMtu anya leka prayajana vazAt hita karavAnI buddhivALA DAya . // 1 // A kathana pramANe mAtA, pitA vigere svabhAvathI ja mitra hoya che paraMtu koI purUSa pitAnA vicAranA deSathI mitrane ja zatru mAnIne tene ghAta karI nAkhe che, A tene daSTi viSaya che. tene jyAre vAstaviktAnI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #191
180 sUtrakRtAnasa sthale 'bhavai didvivipariyAsiyAdaMDe' bhavati dRSTiviparyApadaNDaH, bhavatyevA'yaM daNDo buddhivaiparotyAt yathA dRSTiviparyayAt-mAlAyAM sarpa iti-asmistabuddhiriti / udAharaNAntaramapi pArzayati-se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'kehapurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'gAmaghAyaMsi vA grAmaghAte vA 'gagarapAsi vA nagarapAte vA 'kheDaghAryasi vA kabaDaghAyaMsi vA-maDaMbaghAyaMsi vA' kheTaghAte vA, karbaTaghAte vA, maDaMbadhAte vA hai| aisI jagaha dRSTiviparyAsadaMDa hotA hai| jaise dRSTi kI viparItatA ke kAraNa mAlA meM sarpa kA bhrama ho jAtA hai, atadrUpavastu tad rUpa pratIta hotI hai| dUsarA udAharaNa bhI dikhalAte haiM-jaise koI puruSa grAmaghAta-vADa se veSTina pradeza ko grAma kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA grAmaghAtaka hai, AkaraghAta-suvarNa evaM ratnAdika kI utpatti ke sthAna ko naSTa karane vAlA AkaraghAtaka kahalAtA haiM, nagara ghAta-aSTAdaza prakAra ke kara se rahita sthAna nagara kahalAtA hai usakA ghAta karane vAlA nagaraghAtaka hai kheDayAta-dhUlI prAkAra se veSTita sthAna ko kheTa kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA kheDaghAtaka hai, karvaTa. ghAta-kutsita nagara ko karvaTa kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA karSaTaghAtaka kahalAtA hai, mahaMSaghAta-DhAI kosa taka jisa ke bIca meM koI grAma na ho aisA sthAna maDaMba kahalAtA hai usakA ghAta karane vAlA samajaNa paDe che, tyAre tene pazcAttApa kare paDe che. evA sthaLe daSTi vipasa daMDa hoya che. jema daSTinA viparIta paNAne kAraNe mALAmAM sarpane bhrama thAya che, atadurUpa vastu tarUpa dekhAya che. ve mI hA 265 matAva cha--2 46 535 (1) zrAma dhaatvADathI vIMTAyelA pradezane grAma-gAma kahe che, tene ghAta karavAvALe grAma, ghAtaka kahevAya che. (2) AkAra ghAta-senA ane ratnonI upattinA sthAnane Akara kahe che, tene nAza karavAvALAne AkaraghAtaka kahe che. (3) nagaraghAta-aDhAra prakAranA kara vinAnA sthAnane nagara kahevAya che. tene ghAta karanAra nagaraghAtaka kahevAya che. (4) kheDaghAta-dhULanA prAra-keTathI yukta sthAnane beTa kahe che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne kheDaghAtaka kahevAya che. (5) kabaMTavAta-kutsita nagarane karbaTa kahe che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne karbaTa ghAtaka kahevAya che. (6) maDaMbaghAta-aDhI gAu sudhImAM jenI vacamAM bIjuM gAma na hoya, evA sthAnane maDaMba kahevAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne maDaMba zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #192
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 181 'doNamuhayAyaM sa vA drogA vadhAte vA 'paTTapaghAyaMsi vA' pattanapAte vA 'AsamaghAsi vA' AzramavAte vA 'saMnivesaghAyaMsi vA saMnivezadhAte vA, 'niggamaghAyaMsi vA nirgamaghAte vA nirgayo mArgastasya ghAte vA, 'yahANi ghAyaMsi vA' rAjadhAnIghAte vA 'ateNaM tegamitimannamANe vA' astenaM stenamiti manyamAnaH 'ateNe hayapudhe' atenaM hatapUroM bhvti| rAjadhAnyAdighAtaviSaye yo vasto ghAsakArI sa tu kcinirgtH| yastu nA'rodghAta sa tatra devAdA. maDaMba ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, droNamukhaghAta-jala sthala mArga se yukta sthAna ko droNamukha kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA droNamukhaghAtaka hai, pattanaghAna-samasta vastuoM kI prApti kA sthAna ko pattana kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAle ko pattanaghAtaka kahate haiN| nigamaghAta-aneka vaNika janoM se basA huA pradeza nigama kahalAtA hai usakA ghAta karane vAlA nigama ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, Azrama ghAta tApasa janoM ke rahane ko sthAna ko Azrama kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA AzramaghAtaka kahalAtA hai, savAhaghAta-kRSIvaloM dvArA dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie banAyA gayA durga bhUmisthAna athavA parvata kI coTI para rahA huA janAdhiSThita sthala vizeSa yA jisameM yahAM vahAM se Akara musAphira loga nivAsa vizrAma kare aisA sthala vizeSa ko saMvAha kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA saMvAhaghAtaka kahalAtA hai, sannivezaghAtajisameM pradhAnataH sArthavAha Adi rahe hoM usako sanniveza kahate haiM ghAtaka kahe che. (7) droNamukhaghAta-jaLa ane sthaLa mArgathI yukta sthAnane droNamukha kahe che, tene ghAta karavA vALAne droNumukhaghAtaka kahevAya che. (8) pattanaghAta-saghaLI vastuonI prAptinA sthAnane pattana kahevAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALo pattanaghAtaka kahevAya che. (9) nigamaghAta-aneka vANipha janothI vaselA pradezane nigama kahe. vAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne nigamaghAtaka kahevAya che. (10) AzramaghAta -tApasanA rahevAnA rathAnane Azrama kahevAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne Azrama ghAtaka kahevAya che. (11) saMvAha ghAta-kheDuto dvArA anAjanA rakSaNa mATe banAvavAmAM Avela durgabhUmisthAna, athavA parvatanA zikhara para pahelA manuSyanA nivAsa rU5 sthaLa vizeSa athavA jemAM jyAM tyAMnA musAphare AvIne nivAsa kare evA sthaLa vizeSane saMvAha kahe che, tene ghAta karavAvALAne saMvAha ghAtaka kahevAya che. (12) sanniveza ghAta-jemAM mukhya rIte vepAri rahetA hoya tevA sthaLa vizeSane niveza kahe che, tene ghAta karanArane sanniveza ghAtaka kahe che. athavA rAjadhAnInA ghAtanA samaye je zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #193
182 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre gataH tamevA''gata cauro'ya meveti manyamAno rAjapuruSAdi hantIti bhavati dRSTi viparyAsadaNDaH / 'evaM khalu tassa evaM khalu tasya 'tappattiva' tatpratyayikam -dRSTi viparyAsadaNDa nimittaM sAvadha krmopjaayte| sAvadhamityAdhIyate / tadidam 'paMcameM' pazcanam 'daMDasamANe daNDasamAdAnaM kriyAsthAnam 'dihivipariyAsiyAdaMDavattietti Ahie' dRSTiviparyAsapatyayikamAkhyAnam, dRSTiviparyAsakAraNakaM paJcamaM kriyAsthAnamiti kathitam ||muu06=21|| ___ mUlam-ahAvare chaTTe kiriyaTANe mosAvattietti Ahijjai se jahANAmae keipurise AyaheDaM vA jAiheDaM vA agAraheuvA parivAraheuM vA sayameva musaM vayai aNNeNa vi musaM vayaMtaM pi aNNaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, chaTe kiriyaTrANe mosAvattietti Ahie ||suu07|22|| chAyA-AthA'paraM SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM mithyApatyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH Atmaheto vA, jJAti he to vA, agArahenorvA, parivAraheto, svayameva mRSA vadati anyenA'pi mRpAvAdayati mRSAvadantamanyaM samaH nujAnAti evaM khalu tasya tatmatyayikaM sAvadha mityAdhIyate SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM mRSAvAdapratyayikamityAkhyAtam / usakA ghAta karane vAlA sanniveza ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, athavA rAjadhAnI ke ghAta ke samaya jo cora nahIM hai use cora mAnakara mAra DAlatA hai arthAt rAjadhAnI Adi ke ghAta ke viSaya meM vAstava meM jo ghAtakArI hai vaha to kahIM bhAga nikalA aura jisane ghAta nahIM kiyA thA daivavaza vaha kahIM se vahAM A pahuMcA, rAjapuruSa usako hI cora samajha kara daMDa dete haiM to yaha dRSTi viparyAsa daMDa hai| dRSTi viparyAsa se daMDa dene vAle ko usake nimitta se pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha pAMcavAM dRSTiviparyAsadaMDa nAmaka kriyA sthAna hai // 6 // cAra na hoya tene cora mAnIne mArI nAkhe che. arthAt rAjadhAnI vigerenA ghAtanA saMbaMdhamAM vAstavika rIte je ghAta karanArA hoya, te kayAMya bhAgI gayela hoya, ane jeNe ghAta na karyo hoya ane daivavazAt te kyAMyathI tyAM AvI gayela hoya rAjapurUSa tene ja gera mAnIne daMDa Ape che, te tene daSTiviparyaya daMDa kahevAya che, dRSTinA viparyAsathI daMDa devAvALAne tenA nimitte pApane baMdha thAya che. A rIte A daSTi viparyAya daMDa nAmanuM 5in yAsthAna che. // 6 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #194
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 183 TIkA-paJcamakriyAsthAnanirUpaNAnantaraM SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpayati-'ahAvare' athA'param 'chaTTe' SaSTham 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mopAvatie' mithyApratyayikam-mithyAvAdanimitta kam 'tti AhijjaI' ityAkhyAyate, asatyabhASaNa. meva mithyA, mithyA pratyayaH-kAraNa yasya tat-mithyApatyayika kriyAsthAna mityaabhidhiiyte| mithyApratyathikasvarUpaM darzayati-se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'AyaheuvA' Atmahe torvA-AtmakAraNArtham 'NAiheuM vA' jJAtiheto vA 'AgAraheuM vA' AgAraM gRhaM tanimittakam 'parivAraheuvA' parivAraheto -parivRtya pari sarvato vA tiSThantIti parivArA:-putra-kalatra-mRtyacatuSpadAdayaH teSAM kRte / 'sayameva' svayameva 'mupa' mRSA vadani, apatyagiraM sNgirte| athavA-'aNNeNa vi musNvaae|' an yenA'pi mRpA vAdayati, atha 'T 'mupaM vadaMtaM pi aNNa samaNunANai' mRpAvadantam-asatAM bhASamANa manyaM sapanu jaagti-tdnumodte| evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya 'tappatti' tatmatyayikam 'sAvanaMti' sAdhaM ninditaM (6) mRSA pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare chaThe kiriya?Ne' ityaadi| TIkArtha-aba chaThe kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| vaha isa prakAra hai-chaThA kriyAsthAna mRSAvAda ke nimitta se hotA hai, ataeva vaha mRSAvAda pratyAyika kahalAtA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai -koI puruSa apane lie, jJAti janoM ke lie, gRha ke nimitta, parivAra arthAt putra kalatra bhRtya caupAye Adi ke nimitta svayaM asatya bhASaNa karatA hai dUsare se mithyAbhASaNa karavAnA hai athavA mithyAbhASaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai to aimA karane se use mithyA (6) bhRdhA pratyAya yiAsthAna 'ahAvare chaTe kiriyaTuHNe' tyA TIkArtha-pAMcamuM kriyAsthAna kahyA pachI have A chaThThA diyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. te A pramANe che.-chaThThA kriyAsthAna mRSAvAdanA nimittathI thAya che tethI ja te mRSAvAda pratyayika kahevAya che. te A pramANe che.--keI purUSa potAne mATe, jJAtijano mATe, ghara mATe, parivAra arthAt putra, kalatra, nekara, khATalA vigerenA nimitte pote asatya bole che, bIjA pAse asatya vacana bolAve che, athavA mithyA bhASaNa karavAvALAnuM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #195
184 sutrakRtAsUce karma ahijjAI' AdhIyate-samutpadyate iti chaTe kiriyAThANe' SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM 'mosAvattie' maSApatyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyAtam yo hi puruSaH svAtmArtha kA parivAragRhApartha vA svayamasatyabhASaNaM karoti, anyAn kArayati kurvantaM vA'nya. manumodate-tasya puruSasya mRSAvAdajanitasAvadhaM karma bhavati / pUrva pazcakriyAsthAnAni kathitAni, teSu prAyaH sarvatra sAkSAtparamparayAcA'dhikA nyUnA vA hiMsA bhavatyeva / atasteSu daNDasamAdAnamiti saMjJA kRtA-paSThAderArabhya samApti. paryantaM mAyaH mANivadho na bhavati-ato daNDasamAdAnamiti nAma vihAya kriyAsthAnazabdenaiva uda hutamiti ||suu07 22 // bhASaNa hetuka pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| yahI mRSApratyayika chaThA kiyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki jo puruSa apane lie yA apane parivAra Adi ke lie svayaM asatya bhASaNa karatA hai, dUsaroM se asatya bhASaNa karavAtA hai yA asatya bhASaNa kA anumodana karatA hai, use mRSAvAda janita pApakarma hotA hai| isase pahale jo pAMca kriyAsthAna kahe gae haiM, una sapa meM sAkSAt athavA paramparA se adhika yA kama hiMsA hotI hai, ataeva unheM 'daMDa samAdAna' saMjJA dI gaI hai| chaThe se lekara terahaveM taka jo sthAna kahe jAne vAle haiM, unameM prAyaH prANavadha nahIM hotA hai, ataH unheM daMDasamA. dAna saMjJA na dekara 'kriyA sthAna' zabda se hI kahA gayA hai / 7 / anumodana kare che. te tema karavAthI tene miyA bhASaNanA kAraNe pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. eja mRSA pratyayika nAmanuM chaThuM phiyAsthAna kahevAya che. tAtparya e che ke-je purUSa pitAne mATe athavA potAnA parivAra vigere mATe svayaM asatya vacana bele che, bIjAone asatya vacana bolAve che, athavA asatya bolavAvALAnuM anumAdana kare che, tene mRSAvAdathI thavA pANu pApa lAge che. AnAthI pahelAM pAMca kriyAsthAne kahevAmAM AvyA che. e badhAmAM sAkSAta athavA paraMparAthI vadhAre athavA ochI hiMsA hoya ja che, tethI ja tene daMDa samAdAna saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che. chaThTha thI AraMbhIne teramA sthAna sudhI je sthAna kahevAmAM AvanArA che, temAM prAyaH prANavadha hete nathI tethI tene "daMDasamAdAna" saMjJA na ApatAM "SkriyAsthAna' zabdathI ja he che. 17 // zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #196
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 185 mUlam-ahAvare sattame kiriyaTrANe adinnAdANavattietti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae keipurise AyaheDaM vA jAva parivAraheDaM vA sayameva adinnaM Adiyai anneNaM vi adinnaM AdiyAveti adinnaM AdiyaMtaM annaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, sattame kiriyaTANe adinnAdANavattietti Ahie ||suu08||23|| chAyA-athA'paraM saptamaM kriyAsthAnamadattAdAnapratyayikamisyAkhyAyate / taghathAnAma kazcitpuruSaH Atmaheto vA yAvat parivAraheto vA svayameva adattamAdadAti anyenA'pi adattamAdApayati, adattamAdadAnamanyaM samanujAnAti, evaM khalu tasya tatpatyayikaM sAvadyamityAdhIyate saptamaM kriyAsthAnamadattAdAnamatyayikamityAkhyAtam // 50 8 // 23 // TokA-SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM darzayitvA saptama darzayitumAha-'ahAvare' athA. param 'sattame' saptamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'adinnAdANavattie' adattAdAnapatyayikam , adattasyA''dAnaM-grahaNaM tadeva pratyayaH-kAraNaM yasya tattathA, 'tti AhijjaI' ityAkhyAyate 'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kavitpuruSa: 'AyaheuvA' Atmaheto vA 'jAva' yAvat-yAvatpadena jJAtyagArayorgrahaNam , 'parivAraheuvA' parivAraheto vA 'saya meva' svayameva 'adinnaM Adiya' adatta (7) adattAdAna pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare sattame kiriyaTThANe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-chaThA kriyAsthAna dikhalAkara sAtavAM kriyAsthAna dikhalAte haiM-sAtavAM kriyAsthAna adattAdAna pratyayika kahalAtA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-koI puruSa apane nimitta athavA yAvat parivAra ke nimitta svayaM hI adatta ko grahaNa karatA hai arthAt dhana ke svAmI se yAcanA (7) mahattahAna pratyAThiyAsthAna'ahAvare sattame kiriyaTroNe' tyAdi TIkAryuM-chaTakuM kiyAthAna kahIne have sAtamuM kiyAsthAna batAvavAmAM Ave che.--sAtamuM kiyAsthAna adattAdAna pratyadhika kahevAya che. tenuM svarUpa A pramANe che. keI purUSa potAnA nimitte athavA yAvatu parivArane nimitte pite ja adatta (mAlike ApyA vagaranuM) grahaNa kare che. arthAt dhananA mAlika zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #197
sUtrakRtAnasUtre mA''dadAti, yasya yaddhanam ayAcitvaiva tasya dhanagrahaNamadattAdAnaM cauryeNa parakIyadravyagrahaNamiti yAvat / athavA-'anneNa vi adinnaM AdiyAveI' anyenA'piadattaM dhanam AdApayati-parigrAhayati / 'adinnaM AdiyaMtaM annaM samaNujANai' adattaM dhanamAdadAnam-gRhantamanyaM samanujAnAti anumodate / 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu kurvata stasya puruSasya 'tappattiya' tatmatyayikaM-tannimittaSam adattAdAna kAraNakam 'sAvajjati Ahijja' sAvadyam-azubhakarmetyAdhIyate-samutpadyate / 'sattame saptamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'adimAdANavattie' adattAdAnapatyayikam / 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyAtam / ayaM bhAva anyasvAmikamasvAmikaM vA dhanaM svArtha parArtha vA''dadAno'nyenA'pi AdApayan AdadAnamanumodayaMtra, adattA. dAnajanitakarmaNA badhyate, iti saptamamadattAdAnanAmaka kriyAsthAnam // 08 // 23 // mUlam-ahAvare aTTame kiriyaTANe ajjhatthavattie tti Ahijjai, se jahA NAmae keipurise Nasthi NaM kei kiMci kiye binA hI usake dhana ko corI se grahaNa kara letA hai, athavA dUsare se adatta dhana ko grahaNa karavAtA hai athavA adatta grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai, usa puruSa ko adattAdAna ke nimitta se pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha adattAdAna pratyaya kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha ki jisa dhana kA svAmI koI dUsarA ho yA koI bhI svAmI na ho, aise dhana ko apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie yA svayaM grahaNa karane vAlA, dUsaroM se grahaNa karavAne vAlA aura grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karane vAlA adattAdAna janita karma se baddha hotA hai| yaha adattAdAna pratyaya nApaka kripAsthAna hai // 8 // pAse yAcanA karyA vinA ja tenA dhanane cerIthI grahaNa karI le che, athavA bIjAnI pAsethI adattane grahaNa karAve che, athavA adattanuM grahaNa karavAvAnAnuM anumodana kare che. te purUSane adattAdAnanA nimitte pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A adattAdAna pratyaya kriyAsthAna kahevAmAM Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--je dhanane svAmI keI bIje hoya athavA kaI paNa mAlIka na hoya, evA dhanane pitAnA mATe athavA bIjAnA mATe athavA svaye grahaNa karavAvALe, bIjA pAse grahaNa karAvavA vALA ane grahaNa karavAvALAne anumodana karavAvALA adattAdAnathI thavAvALA karmathI baMdhAya che. A adattAdAna pratyaya nAmanuM kriyAsthAna che ! zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #198
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 187 visaMvAdeti sayameva hINe dINe duTe dummaNe ohayamaNasaMkappe ciMtAsogasAgarasaMpaviTTe karayalapalhatthamuhe ajjhANovagae bhUmigayadihie jhiyAyai, tassa gaM ajjhatthayA AsaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA eva mAhijjati, taM jahA-kohe mANe mAyA lohe ajjhatthameva kohamANamAyAlohe, evaM khalu tasta tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, aTTame kiriyaTANe ajjhatthavattietti Ahie ||suu09||24|| chAyA-athA'paramaSTamaM kriyAsthAnam adhyAtmapatyayikam ityAkhyAyate / tathAnAma kazcitpuruSaH nAsti khalu ko'pi kiJcidisambAdayitA iti svayameva hIno dIno duSTo durmanAH AhatamanaHsaMkalpaH cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH karatalaparyastamukhaH AtadhyAnopagataH bhUmigatadRSTiH dhyAyati / tasya khalvA''dhyAtmikAni AsaMzayitAni catvAri sthAnAni evakhyAyante, tadyathA-krodho mAna mAyA lobhaH, adhyAtmikA evaM krodhamAnamAyAlobhAH / evaM khalu tasya tatpa tyayikaM sAvadha mityAdhIyate / aSTamaM kriyAsthAnam adhyAtmapratyayikamityAkhyAtam ||suu0 9 // 24 // TIkA-sampati-aSTamaM kriyAsthAnamAha-'ahAvare' athAparam 'aTTame' aSTamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'ajjhatthAtira' adhyAtmapatyayikamAtmAnamadhikRtya pravartate- ityadhyAtmam / tatra krodhAdinimittakam 'tti AhijaI' (8) adhyAtma pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare aTTame kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-AThavAM kriyAsthAna adhyAtmapratyayika kahalAtA hai| AtmA ke Azrita jo ho so AdhyAtma hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha kriyAsthAna krodha Adi ke nimitta se hotA hai| isakA svarUpa isa (8) adhyAtmapratyayi vyAsthAna 'ahAvare aTTame kiriyANe' tyAha TIkAI--AThamuM kriyasthAna adhyAtma pratyayika kahevAya che. AtmAnA AzrayathI je hoya te adhyAtma che. tAtparya e che ke-A kriyArathAna krodha vigerenA nimittathI heya che. tenuM svarUpa A pramANe che-kaI purUSa e zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #199
188 sutrakRtAnasUtre ityAkhyAyate / 'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'Natthi NaM kiMci visaMvAdeI' nAsti khalu kizcid visaMvAdayitA-ISadapi klezakArakA, iti, tathApi 'sayameva' svayameva 'hoNe-dINe-tuDe-dummaNe' hIno dIno duSTaH durmanAH tatra hIno-ninditaprakRtikA, dIna:-zokanAhI, dusstt:-dossyuktH| durmanAH-duHkhitamiva mano vidyate yasya sa durmanAH-udvignacittaH 'ohayamaNasaMkappe apahatamana:saMkalpaH-apahato vinaSTa iva vidyate manasaH saGkalpo yasya sa tathA nirAzaH san , 'ciMtAsogasAgarasaMpaviTe' cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH, cintayA zokasamudre praviSTa iva paridRzyamAnaH, 'karatalapalhatthamuhe' karatalaparyastamukhaH-karatale paryastaM nyastaM mukhaM yasya sa tathA, 'aTTajjhAgovagae' ArtadhyAnopagataH 'bhUmigayadihie' bhUmi gatadRSTiH 'jhiyAyai' dhyAyati-cintAM karoti, dRzyate kadAcitko'pi puruSo'kAraNameva cintayA cA''rtamanAH karatale mukhamAdhAya bhUmau dattA'dhAno dhyAyana , tatra bAhyacintAkAraNasyA'bhAvAt-AntareNa kAraNena bhavitavyam / kiM tatkAraNaM tatrAha-'tassa' tasya puruSasya 'NaM ajjhatthayA' 'Na' khalu-nizcayena AdhyAtmikAni. AtmotpannAni 'AsaMsAyA' AsaMzitAni-nizcayaM vidyamAnAni, yadvA-sandehaprakAra hai-koI puruSa aisA hai ki kisI visaMvAda bAhya kAraNa ke binA hI hIna, dIna, duSTa (doSayukta) duHkhita manavAlA-udvignacitta, hatAza, cintA aura zoka ke sAgara meM DubA huA, hathelI para mukha ko thAme hue, ArtadhyAna se yukta evaM dharatI kI aura najara lagAe hue hotA hai| vaha cintA meM gusta rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI-koI manuSya niSkAraNa hI cintA se pIDita mana vAlA, hathelI para TuDDI thAme aura nIce kI ora dRSTi kie kucha soca-vicAra karatA hai| vahAM cintA kA koI bAharI kAraNa nahIM hotA, ataeva koI Antarika kAraNa honA cAhie, vaha kAraNa kyA hai ? so kahate haiM-aise puruSa kI cintA se mana meM hone vAle cAra hoya ke-keI visaMvAdanuM bAhya-bahAranA kAraNa vinAja hIna, dIna, cintA ane zokanA sAgaramAM DUbele, hathelI para mukhane thobhIne, ArtadhyAnathI yukta tathA dharatI tarapha najhara lagAvela hoya che, te cintAmAM magna rahe che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--koI kaMI manuSya niSkAraNa-kAraNa vinA ja cintAthI pIDita manavALA, hathelI para mAthu rAkhela ane nIcenI tarapha najara karIne kaMika eca-zeka yukta banIne vicAratA hoya che. tyAM citAnuM kaI bAhya kAraNa hatuM nathI, tethI ja koI Antarika-aMtaranuM kAraNa hevuM joIe, te zuM kAraNuM che? te batAve che-evA purUSane ciMtAthI zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #200
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 189 rahitAni 'cattAri ThANA' catvAri sthAnAni 'evaM Ahijjati' evamAkhyAyante / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'kohe mANe mAyA lohe' krodhaH-mAnaH-mAyA-lobhaH 'ajjhasthame' AdhyAtmikA eva 'koha-mANa-mAyA-lohA' krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAH, yadyapi krodhAdayo'ntaHkaraNadharmAH natvAtmana ste krodhAdayaH, nacA''tmadharmatve kA kSatiH-iti vAcyam , tathAtve-muktAvasthAyAmapi Atmani jJAnadarzanavat tatsadbhAvaprasaMgAt / tathApi-ahaM krodhavAn iti pratItyA vyavahAranayA'nusAreNa krodhAdInAmAtmadharmasvIkArAn , AdhyAtmikAH krodhAdaya iti nA'nupanam / evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM' evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM krodhAdikAraNakam "sAvajja' sAvA. kama 'tti Ahijjai' ityAdhIyate, evaM kurvata stasya puruSasya krodhAdikAraNakaM pApajanakaM karma samutpadyate / 'aTThame kiriyaTThANe' aSTamaM kriyAsthAnam 'a jhasthavattie' adhyAtmapratyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyAtam , AtmotpannatvAta AdhyAtmikA ete krodhAdayo vikArAH manaso vicArasya ca dUSakA evaM mAlinyakArakAzca bhavanti / yatrA'yaM krodhAdiH prAbalyena varttate, tasya puruSasya AdhyAtmikasAvadyakarmabandho bhavatIti // 9 // 24 // kAraNa nizcaya kahe gaye haiN| ve ye haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / yadyapi krodha Adi AtmA ke svAbhAvika dharma nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve cAritra mohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna hote haiM aura yadi unheM AtmA kA svAbhAvika dharma mAna liyA jAya to muktAvasthA meM bhI jJAna-darzana Adi ke samAna unakA astitva svIkAra karanA par3egA, tathApi ve AtmA ke asAdhAraNa vaibhAvika bhAva haiM, aura maiM krodhavAna hUM' aisI pratIti bhI hotI hai, isa kAraNa pavahAra naya se unheM AtmA kA dharma kahA hai| yaha krodhAdi vikAra hI bAhya kAraNa ke abhAva meM puruSa kI udAsInatA ke kAraNa banate haiN| aise puruSa ko krodhAdi ke manamAM thavAvALA cAra kAraNe nizcayathI kahela che -te cAra kAraNe krodha, mAna, mAyA bhane vAsa se che. jo ke krodha vigere AtmAnA svAbhAvika dharma nathI. kema ke te cAritra mehanIya karmanA udayathI utpanna thAya che. ane je temane AtmAne svAbhAvika dharma mAnI levAmAM Ave, to mukta avasthAmAM paNa-jJAna, darzana vigerenI jema temanuM astitva svIkAravuM paDaze. te paNa te AtmAne asAdhAraNa vibhAvika bhAva che. ane huM koghavALo chuM. evI khAtrI paNa thAya che. te kAraNe vyavahAra nathI tene AtmAne dharma kahyo che. A krodha vigere vikAroja bAhya kAraNanA abhAvamAM purUSanA udAsIna paNAnuM kAraNa bane che. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra:4

Page #201
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam-ahAvare Navame kiriyaTThANe mANavattie tti Ahijai, se jahA NAmae keipurise jAtimaeNa vA kulamaeNa vA balamaeNa vA rUvamaeNa vA tavomaeNaM vA suyamaeNaM vA lAbhamaeNa vA issariyamaeNa vA pannAmaeNa vA annatareNa vA mayaTANeNaM matte samANe paraM hIlei niMdei khisai garahai pari. bhavai avamaNNei, ittarie ayaM, ahamaMsi puNa visiTThajAi kulabalAiguNovavae, evaM appANaM samukkasse, dehaccue kammabitie avase payAi, taM jahA-gabbhAo gambhaM jammAo jammaM mArAo mAraM NaragAo NaragaM caMDe thaddhe cavale mANI yAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, Navame kiriyahANe mANavattie tti Ahie ||suu0 10 // 25 // chAyA-athA'paraM navamaM kriyAsthAnaM mAnapatyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathAnAma kazcit puruSo jAtimadena vA kulamadena vA balamadena vA rUpamadena vA tapomadena vA zrutamadena vA lAbhamadena vA aizvaryamadena vA prajJAmadena vA anyatarega vA mara. sthAnena mattaH san paraM hIlayati nindayati jugupsati garhati paribhavati avamanyate itaro'yam ahamasmi punaH viziSTajAti kulabalAdiguNopetaH, evamAtmAnaM smutkrssyet| dehacyutaH karmadvitIyo'vazaH prayAti, tadyathA-garbhato garbham , janmato janma, maraNAnmaraNam , narakAnnarakam , caNDaH stabdhaH cAla: mAnyapi bhavati evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayaM saavdhmityaadhiiyte| navamaM kriyAsthAnaM mAnamatyayikamityAkhyAtam ||suu0 10 // 25 // nimitta se pApa kA bandha hotA hai| yaha adhyAtmapratyayika nAmaka AThazaM kriyAsthAna hai // 9 // evA purUSane krodha vigerene nimitte pApane baMdha thAya che. A adhyAtmapratyayika nAmanuM AThamuM phiyAsthAna kahela che. 9 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #202
samayArthabodhinI TIkA hi.zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 191 ___TIkA-aSTamaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpita, sampati-navamaM kriyAsthAnamAha,'ahavare' ityaadi| 'ahAvare' athA'param 'Navame' navapam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mANavattie' mAnapatyayikam 'tti AhijjAi' ityAkhyAyate / se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'jAimaeNa vA jAtimadena vA 'kulamaeNa vA' kulamadena vA, jAti:-kSatriyAdiH, kulamikSAkAdikam, tanmadenA'bhimAnena-ahaM viziSTajAtikulasampannaH, madanye ca ime hInajAtikulavanta:ityAyabhimAnaM sandhatte / 'balamaema vA balamadena vA-calaM sAmarthya zaktivizeSaH tacca zarIravAGmanaHsambandhi, tadAzritya garva karoti / 'rUpamaema vA rUpamadena vA-ahaM rUpavAna anyastu na tathetyAdirUpapasaMzanena abhimAnaM vimati / 'tavo maeNa vA' tapomadena-tapaso madastapo madastena / 'suyamaraNa vA' zrutamadena vA zrUyate iti zrutam-zAkham-tanma dena, 'lAbhamaraNa vA' lAbhamadena vA-'issa. (9) mAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare vame kiriyaTThANe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-AThaveM kriyAsthAna ke nirUpaNa ke anantara aba nauvAM kriyAsthAna kahate haiM-nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAna pratyayika kahalAtA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-koI puruSa jAtimada yA kula mada se arthAt maiM aisI UMcI kSatriyAdi jAti kA hUM aisA abhimAna karanA yaha jAtimada hai maiM ikSvAku Adi viziSTa kula meM janmA hU, mere sivAya dUsare hIna jAti yA hIna kula ke haiM, isa prakAra kA abhimAna karatA hai vaha kulamada hai bala mada karatA hai arthAt zarIra vacana yA mana samvandhI sAmaya kA garva karatA hai maiM sundara hUM-dUsare nahIM, isa prakAra rUpa kA abhimAna karatA hai, tapa kA mada karatA hai zruta kA mada karatA hai lAbha kA mada karatA hai, aizvarya kA (6) bhAnapratyAya liyAsthAna 'ahAvare gavame kiriyaThThANe' tyAha TIkAtha-AThamA kriyArathAnanuM nirUpaNa karIne have navamuM phiyAsthAna mAna pratyayika kahevAya che. tenuM svarUpa A pramANe che-keI purUSa jAtimada athavA kuLa madathI arthAt huM AvI uMcI kSatrIya vigere jAtino chuM. huM daphavAku vigere vizeSa prakAranA kuLamAM janmyo chuM. mArA vinA bIjA hInanIcI jAta ane nIcA kuLanA che, AvA prakAranuM abhimAna kare che, te kulamada kahevAya che. tathA zarIra vacana athavA mana saMbaMdhI sAmarthyane garva are cha, ta ma bha upAya che. hu su2 chu. mI tevA suMdara nathI, A pramANe rUpanuM abhimAna kare che, te rUpamada che, tapanuM abhimAna zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #203
192 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre riyamaeNa vA' aizvaryamadena kA 'panAmaeNa va.' prajJAmadena vA-prajJA-buddhi stanmadena, 'annatareNa' anyatareNa sarvamadena, paSu-ekataramadena vA 'maya. TThANega' madasthAnena 'matte samANe' mattaH san yat kimapi-ekaM madasthAnamAsAdya mattaH-tAzAbhimAnavAn paraM paraM svAtiriktaM janam 'hIlaI hIlayati-avahelanA karoti, nideI' nindati 'khisai' jugupsate-ghRgAM karoti 'garahaI' garhate 'paribhavaI' paribhavati 'amaSNei' avamanyate 'ittarie ayaM' itaro'yam-nA'yaM viziSTakulajAtyAdimAna-api tu jAtyAdivaiziSTayarahitaH, 'ahamaMsi puga' ahamasmi punaH visiTakulabalAiguNovavee' viziSTakulabalAdiguNopetaH, madatiriktA ete hInajAtyAdikhinnA:-ahaMtu jAtyAdiguNagaNagrAmopetaH, 'e' evaMrUpAmanekAmabhimAnadhArAmupavahan 'appANaM samukkase' svakIyamAtmAnaM samurSa vetsarvata utkRSTo bhaveta, anyA'nyA'pekSaM svAtmAnamadhikA'dhikaM mannAnaH paraM parinindeta, tasya svAbhimAninastadvidhavividhanindAjanitaM svAtmotkarSajanitaM cayAdRzamaihi-kA''mukhmikaM phalaM bhavitumarhati, tAdRzamazubhaphalaM zAstrakAraH-svayamada karatA hai majJA arthAt buddhi kA mada karatA hai, ina madoM meM se kisI bhI eka mada sthAna se matta-garvilA-hotA hai aura isa kAraNa dUsare kI avahelanA karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, ghRNA karatA hai, gardI karatA hai, apamAna karatA hai, aura kahatA hai ki ye viziSTa jAtimAna yA kulavAn nahIM hai, maiM viziSTa kula, jAti evaM pala Adi guNoM se sampanna hUM, isa prakAra abhimAna dhAraNa karatA huA apanA utkarSa prakaTa karatA hai, dUsaroM kI apekSA apane ko adhika mAnatA hai, aise ahaMkArI ko isa prakAra dUsare kI nindA karane se aura apanA utkarSa prakaTa karane se iha-paraloka saMbaMdhI jo phala prApta hotA hai, use kare che, zratane mada kare che, lAbhane mada kare che. aizvaryane mada kare che. prajJA-arthAt buddhine mada kare che. A madamAMthI kaI paNa eka dasthAnathI matta-garvavALa hoya che, ane te kAraNe bIjAne tiraskAra kare che. niMdA kare che. ghaNuM kare che. gaha kare che, parAbhava kare che, apamAna kare che, ane kahe che ke-A vizeSa prakArathI jAtivAna athavA kuLavAna nathI, huM vizeSa prakAranI jAta-kuLa ane baLa vigerethI yukta chuM. AvA prakAranuM abhimAna dhAraNa karatA thakA pitAne utkarSa pragaTa kare che, bIjAo karatAM pitAne zreSTha mAne che, evA ahaMkArIne A rIte bIjAnI niMdA karavAthI ane pitAne utkarSa pragaTa karavAthI I-paka saMbaMdhI je phaLa prApta zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #204
% 3D samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam mupadarzayati-'dehaccura' dehacyutaH-mRtaH san yena zarIreNa tAdRzamadama to'nyAnA. kSipannAsIt tenA''kSepakA rizarIreNa vi cyutaH san 'kammabitira' karmadvitIyaH kamaitra dvitIyaM sahakAri yasya sa krmdvitiiyH| 'ase pAi' avazaH-parAdhInaH karmamAtrasahAyaH, prayAti maJchati / vidyamAnaM zarIraM parityajya paralokaM gacchati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA -'gabhAo gaI' ekasmAd garbhAd garbhAntaram 'jammAo jamma' janmato janmaekaM janma prApya punarapi janmAntaramApnoti / 'mArAo mAraM' maraNAnmaraNam-punaH puna maraNamupaiti / 'NaragAo NaragaM' nAkAdduH vA'dhiSThAnAnnarakam, punarduH khAdhi. ThAnam / garbha janmamaraNa narakAdivedanA:-muhumuhuranubhAti, idaM tadabhimAnam / etAdRzaM ghoraduHkharUpam abhimAnaphalaM vicintya vivekI kathamapi jAtyAdhabhimAna na kuryAt / kintu kipAkaphaLavatato bhettavyam, naitAvanmAtrameva phalamazubhAtmakazAstrakAra svayaM dikhalAte haiM ! aisA abhimAnI puruSa jaba maratA hai aura jisa zarIra ke kAraNa madonmatta banA thA, usa zarIrako bhI jaba chor3atA hai, taba sirpha usake kiye karma hI usake sahAyaka hote haiN| vaha vivaza hokara paraloka kI ora cala detA hai| phira eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM, eka janma se dUsare janma meM bAra bAra-mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| naraka se naraka ko arthAt eka duHkha ke sthAna se dUsare duHkha ke sthAna ko prApta hotA hai| garbha janma, maraNa evaM naraka Adi kI vedanAoM ko punaH-punaH anubhava karatA hai| abhimAna ke isa duHkhamaya phala ko vicAra kara kisI bhI prakAra jAti Adi kA abhimAna na kare, parantu kipAka phala ke samAna abhimAna se DaratA rhe| thAya che, te zAstrakAra pote batAve che.-A abhimAnI purUSa jyAre mare che. ane je zarIrane lIdhe te A monmatta banyo hato te zarIrane paNa choDe che, tyAre kevaLa tenA karelA karmo ja tenA sahAyaka thAya che. ane te paravaza thaIne paralekamAM cAlyA jAya che. ane te pachI eka garbhamAMthI bIjA garbhamAM, ane eka janmathI bIjA janmamAM utpanna thaI vAraMvAra mRtyune prApta thAya che. eka narakathI bIjA narakamAM arthAt eka duHkha sthAnamAMthI bIjA duHkhanA sthAnane prApta thAya che. garbha, janma, maraNa, ane naraka vigerenI vedanAone vAraMvAra anubhava kare che. arthAt bhagave che. abhimAnanA A duHkhamaya phaLane vicAra karIne keI paNa prakAre jAti vigerenuM abhimAna na kare. keInuM apamAna na kare, paraMtu kaMpAka phaLanI jema abhimAnathI DaratA rahe. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #205
194 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhimAnino bhavati, apitu - ito'pi adhikaM darzayati-paraloke ihaloke'bhimAnI naraH 'caMDe thaddhe catrale mANI yAtri bhavaH' caNDaH svabdhaH vapalaH mAnI cApi bhavati, tatra - caNDa : - ugrataraH, stabdhaH - ahaGkArI, capala:- prakRtyA caJcalA, mAnI-abhimAnI cApi bhavati, 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya puruSasya 'tappattiyaM' tatpratyayikam - mAna kAraNa kam- garva vanitam 'sAvajjaMti addijna' sAvadhaM karma ityAdhIyate - samudyate / abhimAnapratyayena karma samutpadyate evam - 'me' navamam 'kiriyaTTANe' kriyAsthAnam ' mANavattie' mAnapratyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityA khyAnam iti // 3010=25 // mUlam - ahAvare dasase kiriyaTTANe mittadosavattie ti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae kei purise mAihiM vA piIhiM vA bhAIhiM vA bhaiNI vA bhajjAhiM vA dhUyAhi vA puttehiM vA suhAhiM vA saddhiM saMvasamANe tesiM annayaraMsi ahAlahugaMsi vi avarAhaMsi sayametra garuthaM daMDaM nivattei, taM jahA - sIodagaviyasi vA kArya uccholittA bhavai, usiNodgaviyaDeNa vA kArya osiMcitA bhavai, agaNikAeNaM kArya uvaDahittA bhavai, jotteNa vA vetteNa vA NeteNa vA tayAi vA kaSNeNa vA chiyAe abhimAnI ko itanA hI azubha phala nahIM prApta hotA, apitu isase bhI adhika phala bhoganA par3atA hai| use dikhalAte haiM- isa loka yA paraloka meM, jo puruSa abhimAnI hai, ugratara hai, ahaMkArI hai, prakRti se capala hai aura mAnI hai, usako garva janita pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai, arthAt abhimAna ke kAraNa kutsita karma utpanna hote haiM / yaha mAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai // 10 // abhimAnIne eTaluM ja azubha phaLa prApta thAya che, tema nahIM paNa tenAthI paNa vadhAre phaLa tene bhegavavuM paDe che, have te batAve che--A leka athavA paraleAkamAM je abhimAnI purUSa che, ugratara che, ahaMkArI che, prakRtithI capaLa che, ane mAnI che, tene gavathI thavAvALA pApakamanA adha thAya che. arthAt abhimAnanA kAraNe kutsita krama utpanna thAya che. A mAna pratyayika kricAsthAna kahela che. 51 nA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #206
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 195 vA layAe vA annayareNa vA davaraeNa pAsAIM uddAlittA bhavai, daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA kArya AuTTisA bhavai / tahaSpagAre purisajAe saMvasamANe dummaNA bhavati, pavasamANe sumaNA bhavaMti tahappagAre purisajAe daMDapAsI daMDagurue daMDapurakaDe ahie, imaMsi logaMsi ahie paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piTTimaMsi yAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, dasame kiriya TTANe mittadosavattie ti Ahie // sU0 19 // 26 // chAyA - athA'paraM dazamaM kiMvAsthAnaM mitradoSapatya vikamityAkhyAyate, tadyayA nAma ko'vi puruSaH mAtRbhirvA pitRbhirvA bhrAtRbhitra bhaginIbhirvA bhAryAmirvA duhitRbhitra putra va snUpAbhitra sArdhaM saMvasan teSAmanyatamasmin atha laghuke'pi aparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nirvarttayati, tadyathA-zItodakavikaTe vA kAyamuccholayitA mAvi, uSNodakavikaTe vA kAyamapasiJcayitA bhavati, agnikAyena kAyamupadAhayitA bhavati jatreNa vA vetreNa vA nodakena vA tvacA vA karAyA vA chedakena bA latayA vA anyatareNa vA davarakeNa pArzvAni uddAlayitA bhavati, daNDena vA asthA vA muSTinA vA lenA vA kapAlena vA kAyamAkuhayitA bhavati / tathApakAre puruSajAte vasati durmanaso bhavanti mavasati sumanaso bhavanti / tathAprakAraH puruSajAtaH daNDapArthI daNDagurukaH daNDapuraskRtaH ahitaH asmin loke ahitaH parasmin loke saMjvalanaH krodhanaH pRSThamAMsakhAdakazcApi bhavati / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaMsAdya mityAdhIyate dazamaM kriyAsthAnaM mitradoSapatyayikamityAkhyAtam | su. 11=26| TIkA- navamaM kriyAsthAnaM mAnasthAnaM nirUppa dazamaM mitradoSapratyayikaM nirUpayati- 'ahAvare' athA'param 'dasame' dazamam 'kiriyadvANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mitta(10) mitradveSa pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare isame kiriyaTTANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha- nauveM kriyAsthAna ke nirUpaNa ke pazcAt dasaveM kriyAsthA (10) mitradveSa pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare isame kiriyadvANe' tyiAhi TIkA--navamA kriyAsthAnanA nirUpaNu pachI dasamA kriyAsthAnanu nirU zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #207
196 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dosa' mitradoSayikam 'tti ahijnaI' ityakhyAyate 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'kei purise' kazcitpuruSaH 'mAIdi vA viIdi vA bhAIhiM vA bharaNIhiM vA bhajjAdi vA yA ivA puttehiM vA suhAdivA' mAtRmitra pitRbhrAtRbhitra bhaginImitra bhAryAbhirvA duhitRbhitra putre va snuSAbhi 'saddhi' saMvasamANe' sArdhaM saMpannatApitRbhrAtRbhaginyAdibhiH saha gRhe vasan 'tersinnayaraMsi' teSAmanyatamasmin teSAM madhye kasyA'pi 'ahA lahugaMsi vi' atha laghukespi 'avarAhaMsi' aparAdhe saMjAte 'sayameva' svayameva 'garuyaM daMDa nivatteI' gurukam - atyugraM daNDa nirvarttayati dadAti, bhaginyAdau daivAda - atyalpe'pi aparAdhe jAte tadupari mahaddaNDaM pAtayati svayametra, aparAdhaprakAraM darzayati- 'taM jahA ' tadyathA 'sIodagaviyasi vA' zItodakavikaTe vA 'kArya' kAryaM zarIramalpAparAdhayitu bhaginyAdeH 'uccholiyA bhava' uccholayitA bhavati, zaizirikazItataraM pavanAndolitamapi zarIraM zItajale pAThayati, zItasalilena saMsiJcayati, aparAdhakartuH, tathA - 'usiNodagaviyaDe / vA' uSNodakavikaTena vA 'kArya osiMcittA bhava' kAyamapasiMcayitA bhavati, grISmakAle'parAdhinaH zarIram - agnitApitajalena apasiJcayati 'agaNikAraNa kArya uvaDahittA bhavaI agnikAyena kAyamudAhayitA bhavati, ani majvAlaya tatra kSipati aparAdhinam / 'jotteNa nakA nirUpaNa karate haiM-dasavAM kriyAsthAna mitra dveSa pratyadhika kahalAtA hai / usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- koI puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, bhAryA, duhitA, putra yA putravadhU ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai / unameM se kisI ke dvArA choTAsA aparAdha ho jAne para unheM svayaM daMDa detA hai| jaise- bhaginI Adi ko zIta kAla meM bhI zItala jala meM girA detA hai, zItala jalase unake zarIra ko sIMca detA hai| uSNakAla meM aparAdhI ke zarIra para Aga meM tapA jala uMDela detA hai, agni se zarIra ko jalA detA hai-Aga jalA kara aparAdhI ko usameM jhoMka detA - pazu karavAmAM Ave che. dasamu kriyAsthAna mitradveSa pratyayika kahevAya che. tenuM sva35 yA pramANe he adha pu3Sa mAtA, pitA, lAI, laginI-jaDena, patnI, putra athavA putravadhunI sAthe rahetA hAya, tee paikI koinAthI koI nAnA evA aparAdha thaI jAya, te tene pAte bhAre daMDa-zikSA kare che, jemake-bahena vigerene ThaMDA pANImAM pADe che. tenA zarIra para ThaMDu pANI chAMTe che, unALAmAM aparAdhInA zarI2 para agni para garama karela pANI nAkhe che, agnithI zarIrane khALe che. Aga saLagAvIne aparAdhIne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #208
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam vA vettega vA' jotrega vA vetreNa vA 'Nettega vA' nodakena vA prerakadaNDena 'tayAi vA' tvacA vA-tvanirmitena 'kaNNeza vA' kazayA vA 'cheyAe vA' cheda kena vA-parazyAdinA 'layAe vA' latathA vA 'annaparega vA' abhyatareNa vA 'davaraega vA' davarakeNa vA 'pAsAi uddAlitA bhavaI' pArthAni udAlayitA bhavati, arthAt-kazAdibhiH pAvasthaM carma utpATa yati 'daMDega vA-bhaTThINa vA-muTThINa vAlelUNa vA-kapAleNa cA-kArya AuhittA bhaI daNDena vA-yaSTayAdinA asthanA vA-muSTinA vA-leSTunA vA (loSTreNa) vA-kapAlena vA-ghaTAvayavena vA kAyaMzarIram-AkuTTayitA bhvti-hinsti| daNDAdinA prahArya tadIyazarIraM zithila yti| 'tahappagAre purisa nAe' tathAprakAre-IdRzabhoSaNakarmakAripuruSajAte 'saMvasamANe' saMsati gRhe tadIya putrakalababhrAtR mAginyAdayaH 'dummaNA bhavaMti' durmanaso bhavanti 'pavasamAge' pravapati-gRhAdvinirgate sati tadIyavAndhavAH 'sumaNA bhavaMti' sumanasa:-prasannA bhavanti' himA'Aye kamalapanavat iti / 'tahappagAre purisajAe' tathAmakAro duSkarSA puruSamAtaH / 'daMDapAsI' daNDapA:-daNDaH pAjhe yasya sa tathA, svalpA'parAdhe'pi adhikadaNDadAyakaH 'daMDagurue' daNDagurukaH hai, jota se, veta se, Ara lage DaMDe se, camar3e ke cAbuka se, pharasA se, latA se, kisI prakAra ke rAste se mAra-mAra kara aparAdhI ke pAvaM bhAga kI camar3I udher3a detA hai yA lAThI se, haTaDI se, ghUse se, Dhelese, kapAla se zarIra para AghAta pahuMcAtA hai / DaMDe mAra-mAra kara zarIra ko DhIlA kara detA hai| aisA puruSa jaba gharake bhItara rahatA hai to usake mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAginI Adi duHkhI aura udAsa rahate haiM aura jaba vaha ghara se bAhara nikala jAtA hai to prasanna hote haiM, hima ke naSTa ho jAne para kamalavana ke samAna khila uThate haiN| aisA puruSa bagala meM DaMDA rakhatA hai-thoDe se aparAdha kA adhika daMDa detA hai, temAM pADe che, jetarathI, vetathI, Ara lagAvelA ThaMDAthI, cAmaDAnA cAbukathI, pharasAthI, latAthI koI paNa prakArathI mArI mArIne aparAdhIna paDakhAnA bhAganI cAmaDI ukheDI nAkhe che, athavA lAkaDIthI, hADakAthI, ghustAthI, DhekhalAthI, kapacI, zarIra para pIDA pahoMcADe che DaMDA mArI mArIne zarIrane DhIluM karI de che. evo purUSa jyAre gharanI aMdara rahe che, te tenA mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahena vigere duHkhI ane udAsa rahe che, ane jyAre te gharanI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che, tyAre teo saghaLA prasanna thAya che, jema himanA nAza thavAthI kamaLa vana khIlI uThe che, tema teo khuzI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #209
198 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre -daNDo gururmahAn yasya sa tathA, yasya mahAn daNDo bhavati sa daNDagurukA, 'ahie' ahitA-kasyA'pi na hitakArI-yo bAndhavamapi daNDAdinA tADayati, sa kathamanyaM na tADayiSyati, iti-ahito lokAnAm / etAdRzaH puruSaH 'imaMsi logasi ahie' asmiMlloke'hita:-ahitakArakaH 'paraMsi logaMsi' paraloke ca 'saMjaLaNe' saMlage' saMjvalanaH-sadaiva jvalanaH-sadaiva jvalanasvabhAvo bhavati, 'kohaNe' krodhana:-krodhazIlo bhavati / 'pidvimaMsi yAvi bhavaI' pRSThamAMsavAdakazcApi bhavati / svasya pApazlokazrotA ativizuno bhavati, 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya daNDapuraskRtanaraspa 'tapattiyaM' tatpatyayikaM mitradoSakAraNakam 'sAvajja' sAvadhaM karma 'ti Ahijjai' ityAdhIyate-samutpadyate 'dasame' dazamam 'kiriya. TThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mittadosavattie' mitradoSapatyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyA: tam-kathitaM bhavatIti |muu011-26|| mUlam-ahAvare ekkArasame kiriyaTANe mAyAvattie tti Ahijjai, je ime bhavaMti-gUDhAyArA tamokasiyA ulUgapattalahayA pavvayaguruyA te AyariyA vi saMtA agAriyAo bhAlAo vi pauMti, annahA saMtaM ayANaM annahA mannaMti, annaM puTA annaM vAgaraMti, anna AikkhiyavvaM annaM aaikkhti| se jahANAmae keipurise aMto salle taM sallaM No sayaM Niharai daMDa ko hI Age rakhatA hai aura jo kisI kA hitakArI nahIM hotAjo apane bhAI Adi kA bhI DaMDe se bAta karatA hai, vaha dUsaroM kA kyA hita karegA, aisA puruSa isa loka meM apanA ahita karatA hai aura paraloka meM sadaiva jvalanazIla hotA hai, cugala khora hotA hai| aise puruSa ko mitradveSa pratyayika pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha mitra veSapratyAyikanAmaka kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai // 11 // thAya che e purUSa bagalamAM daDo vigere rAkhe che, thoDA A parAdhanI bhAre zikSA kare che. zikSAne ja mukhya gaNe che. ane je keInuM hita karanAra thatuM nathI, je potAnA bhAI vigerenI sAthe paNa DAthI vAta kare che, te bIjAnuM zuM kalyANa kare? e purUSa A lekamAM pitAnuM ahita kare che, ane paralokamAM haMmezAM javalanazIla-baLatarAnA svabhAva vALo hoya che. cADiye hoya che, evA purUSane mitraSa pratyadhika pApakarmane baMdha thAya che, A mitradveSa pratyAyika nAmanuM kriyA sthAna che. 11 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #210
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 199 No anneNa NiharAvei No paDividdhaMsei, evameva Nihavei, aviumANe aMto aMto riyai, evameva mAI mAyaM kaTu No Aloei No paDikkamei No gidai No garahai, No viudRi No viplohei No akaraNAe abbhuTei No ahArihaM tazekamma pAyacchittaM paDivajai, mAI AssaM loe paccAyAi mAI paraMsi loe puNo puNo paccAyAi niMdai garahai pasaMlai Niccarai Na niyahai NisiriyaM daMDaM chAei, mAI asamAhaDasuhalesse yAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajati Ahijjei, ekkArasame kiriyahANe mAyAvattie tti Ahie ||suu012||27|| chAyA- athA'paramekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikamityAkhyAyate / ye ime bhavanti gUDhAcArAH tamaH kASiNaH ulU kapAlaghara: parvatagurukAH te AryAapi santaH anAryA bhASA api prayuJjate / anyathA santamAtmAnamanyathA manyante anyat pRSTA anyad vyAgRNanti anyasmin AkhyAtavye anyad AkhyAnti / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH antaH zalyaH taM zalyaM no svayaM nirharati nA'pyanyena niriyati nA'pi pratividhvaMsayati, evameva nihanute pIDayamAnaH antaH antaH rIyate, evameva-mAyI mAyAM kRtvA no Alocayati no pravikramate no nindati no garhate no troTayati no vizodhayati no akaraNAya abhyuttiSThate no yathAI tapaHkarma prAyazcittaM pratipadyate, mAyI asmin loke patyAyAti mAyI parasmin loke punaH punaH pratyAyAti nindati garhate prazaMsati nizcarati na nivartate / nisRjya daNDa chAdayati, mAyI asamAhatazubhalezyazvA'pi bhavati evaM khalu tasya tatpratyAyikaM sAvadha mityAdhIyate, ekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApatyayikamityAkhyAtam // 012=27 // TIkA-'mitradoSapatyAyika dazamaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpitaM samprati mAyA (11) mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare ekArasame kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-mitra dveSa pratyayika nAmaka dasaveM kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa (11) mAyA pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare ekkArasame kiriyaTANe' yA TIkArtha-mitra pratyayika nAmanu dasamAM kriyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa kara zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #211
200 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pratyayikamekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM darzayitumAha-'ahAvare' ityAdi, 'ahAvare' athA. 'param 'ekkArasame' ekAdazam 'kiriyaTThANe' krizasthAnam 'mAyAvattie' mAyA. pratyayikam-mAyAkAraNakam 'tti AhijjaI' ityAkhyAyate / 'je ime bhavaMti' ye ime-vakSyamANAH puruSA bhavanti 'gRhAyArA' gUDha cArAH, gUDho'nthairadRzya cAro vyavahAro yeSAM te tathA, 'tamokasiyA' tamaH kApiNaH, yathA tathA vizvAsAmu. tpAdya lokAnAM patArakA:-lokaJcakA ityarthaH, 'ullU pattalahuyA' uluukptraalyaa| -ulUkapatravad atilaghayo'pi-tatrolUkaH-pakSivizeSaH 'ghU' iti lokaprasiddhaH 'pancayaguruyA' parvatagurukAH yadyapi te bhavanti tUlAdapi laghavastathApi svAtmAnaM parvatabad atigurutaraM mante, yadyapi te ati duSTAH paravazvakA stucchA ulUkapatravallaghukA stathApi parvatavad gurutara svAmAnaM manyamAnAH vayameva sarvataH zreSThA nAnye itthaM bhUnAH 'te AriyA vi' te AryA api 'saMtA' santaH 'aNAriyAo' anAryA asabhyAH kutsitA iti yAvat 'mAsAo vi' bhASA api 'pati ' prayunate-AryA ati-agayA~ sAdya bhASAM vadanti 'annahA saMtaM apANaM annahA mannati' anyathA santamapi AtmAnamanyathA manyante, mAyAvinaH puruSA avidvAMso'pi svAtmAnaM vidvAMsaM manyante ityarthaH, 'annaM puTThA annaM vAgakiyA gyaa| aba gyArahaveM mAyA pratyadhika kriyAsthAna ko dikhalAne ke lie kahate haiM-rahArahavAM kriyAsthAna mAyApratyAyika kahalAtA hai| jo puruSa gUDha-jisakA dUsaroM ko patA na cale aise AcAra vAle hote haiM, logoM ko vizvAsa utpanna karake Thagate haiM, ulUka ke paMkha ke samAna atyanta halke hote hue bhI apane ko parvata ke samAna-mahAna mAnate haiM, ve Arya hote hue bhI anArya bhASAoM kA prayoga karate haiM, anya prakAra ke hote hue bhI apane ko anya prakAra kA dikhalAte haiM vidvAn na hote hue bhI apane ko vidvAn pradarzita karate haiM, kucha pUchane para aura hI vAmAM AvI gayuM have A agiyAramuM kiyAsthAna mAyA pratyadhika nAmanuM kahevAmAM Ave che.-je purUSa gUDha-eTale ke jene bIjAone patto na lAge evA svabhAvavALa hoya che, lokone vizvAsamAM laIne teone Thage che. ghuvaDanI pAMkhanI mAphaka atyaMta hakA hovA chatAM paNa pitAne parvatanI jema bhAre-mahAna mAne che, teo Arya hovA chatAM paNa anArya bhASAone prayoga kare che, anya prakAranA hovA chatAM paNa pitAne vidvAna kahevaDAve che, ane kaMIka pUchavAmAM Ave tyAre ulaTI vAta kahe che. nyAyanI vAta pUchavAmAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #212
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 201 raMti' anyat pRSTA anya vyAga ganti-nyAyamArga pRSTA vadanti viparItam-evam 'annaM Aikviyarca annaM AikvaMti' anyasmin AkhyAtavye anyad-AkhyAnti pRSTamartha jIvarakSAdikam apatipAdya prAsaGgikaviSayamapahAyA'pAsaGgika pANAtipAtAdikaM vadanti / 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAma 'kei purise' kazcitpuruSaH 'aMtI salle' antaH zalyaH-hRdi vidyate mAyAzalyaM yasya sa tathA 'taM sallaM' taM zalpam 'No sayaM NiharaI' no svayaM nirharati-na svayaM niSkAzayati hRdayAt 'No aNNaNa vi NiharAveI no anyenA'pi nihariyati-paradvArA'pi na niSkAzayati 'No paDi viddhaMsei' no pratividhvaMsayati-vinAzayati taM zalyam / kintu evameva 'niNhaveDa' evameva ninhute-AcchAdayati / tathA-'avi uTTamANe aMto aMto riyaI' pIDca mAnaH zalpavyathayA-antaH antaH madhye -antarha daye vedanAM rIyate- anubhavati / 'evameva mAI' evameva mAyAvAn puruSaH 'mAya' mAyAm 'kaTu' kRtvA No Alo. eI' no Alocayati-AlocanAM naiva karoti / 'No parikakamei' no pratikrapate 'No jiMdaI no nindati-svakIyamAyAm 'yo garahaI' no gaI te-AtmAnam 'yo viuTTaI' no vyAvartayati-na nivArayati nindanIyAM mAyAm 'No visohei' no kucha uttara dete haiM-nyAya kI bAta pUchane para ulaTI bAta kahate haiM, jIva rakSA Adi ko svIkAra na karake aura prAsaMgika viSaya ko chor3a kara aprAsaMgika prANAtipAta Adi kA kathana karate haiN| jaise koI puruSa hRdaya meM cume hue zalya ko svayaM nahIM nikAlatA hai, dUsare se bhI nahIM nikala jAtA hai. na usa zalya ko naSTa karatA hai, kintu use chupAtA hai, aura usa zalpa se bhItarahI bhItara vyathA kA anubhava karatA haiM, isI prakAra mAyAvI puruSa mAyA karake usakI na AlocanA karatA hai, na pratikramaNa karatA hai, na nindA karatA hai, na nahIM karatA hai, na usakA nivAraNa karatA hai, na vizodhana karatA Ave te bIjI ja vAta kahe che. jIva rakSA vigereno svIkAra na karatAM ane prasaMgopAta upasthita viSayane cheDIne aprAsaMgika-prasaMga vinAnA prANAtipAta vigerenuM kathana kare che. jema kaMI purUSa hadayamAM paDelA zalyane pite kahADato nathI, bIjA pAse paNa kaDhAvatA nathI, temaja e zalyane nAza paNa karatA nathI, paraMtu tene chUpAve che. tethI te zalyathI aMdarane aMdara jamanamAM ja pIDAne anubhava kare che, e ja pramANe mAyAvI purUSa mAyA karIne tenI AlocanA karato nathI, tathA pratikramaNa karatA nathI, niMdA karato nathI, gaha karate nathI, temaja tenuM nivAraNa karato nathI, tathA vizeSana-zuddhi karato nathI, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #213
202 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vizodhayati-saralabhAvena tAdRzI mAyAm 'No akaraNAe' anbhuTTei, no'karaNAyA'bhyuttiSThate-ataH paraM mAyAyAH akaraNAya nodyato bhavati, akaraNena tato vimucyet| 'No ahAriyaM tabokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajjaI' no yathA, tapaH karma mAyazcittaM pratipadyate, mAyAta AtmAnaM vizodhayituM mAyAM nivartayituM ca zAstroktaM prAyazcittaM tapaHkarmA'pi no saMpAdayati-yena mAyA vinAzo-bhavet / / 'mAI assi loe pacAyAi' mAyI asmin loke avizvAsapAtratA mAraye duHkhAnubhavAya ca pratyAyAti / 'mAI paraMsi loe' mApI parasmilloke punaH punaH 'paJcAyAI' adhogatimAptaye pratyAyAti, etAdRzohi mAyo 'niMdaI' nindati parAn 'gara haI' garhate'nyAn 'esaMsaI' prazaMsati-svAtmAnam 'NicAI nizcarati-punaH puna mAyArUpeNa asadanuSThAnameva karoti, 'Na NipaTTeI' na nivartate mAyArUpAdanuSThA nAt / 'NisiriyaM daMDaM chAei' nisRjya daNDaM chAdayati prANiSu daNDaM kRtvA'pi taM daNDaM gopayati / 'mAI asamAhaDasuhalesse yAvi bhavaI' mAyI asamAhRtazumalezyavApi bhavati-pramazastalezyo bhavatIti, 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya mAyinaH 'tappattiyaM' tatmatyayika-tatkAraNakam 'sAvajjati' sAvadham 'tti Ahijjai' ityAdhIyate, mAyAkaraNAtsAvadyakarmaNAM bandho bhavati-mAyinAm 'ekkArasame' ekAdazam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mAyAvattie' mAyApratyayikam 'tti AhijjaI' ityAkhyAtam , iti ekAdarza mAyApatyayikaM kriyAsthAnam // 1012-27 // hai aura na use punaH na karane ke lie udyata hotA hai na usa mAyA kI vizuddhi ke lie yathocita prAyazcita-tapaH karma aMgIkAra karatA hai| aisA mAyAcArI puruSa isa loka meM duHkha bhogatA hai paraloka meM cAravAra duHkha bhogatA hai, vaha dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, gardA karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, puna:-punaH mAyAcAra pUrvaka anuSThAna karatA hai, kintu mAyA rUpa asadAcaraNa se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai| prANiyoM kI hiMsA karake bhI use chipAtA hai| vaha azubha lezyA vAlA hotA ane te pharI na karavAno prayatna karato nathI, tathA te mAyAnI vizuddhi mATe yogya prAyazcita-tapa karmane svIkAra karatA nathI, e mAyAvI purUSa A lakamAM duHkha bhegave che. paralokamAM paNa vAraMvAra duHkha bhogave che. te bIjAonI niMdA kare che. gaha kare che. potAnI prazaMsA kare che. vAraMvAra mAyAcAra pUrvaka anuSThAna kare che. paraMtu mAyA rUpa asadAcaraNathI nivRtta thatA nathI. prANiyonI hiMsA karIne paNa tene chupAve che. te azubha lezyA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #214
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 203 mUlam-ahAvare bArasame kiriyaTThANe lobhavattie tti Ahijjai, je ime bhavaMti, taM jahA-AraniyA AvasahiyA gAmaMtiyA kaNhuI rahastiyA No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDivirayA savvapANabhUyajIvasattehiM te appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM viuMti, ahaM Na haMtavo anne haMtavvA ahaMNa ajjAveyavvo, anne ajjAveyavvA, ahaM Na parighettavyo anne parighettavvA ahaM Na paritAveyavo anne paritAveyavA ahaM Na uddaveyavvo anne uddaveyavvA, evameva te itthikAmehiM mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA garahiyA ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAI chadasamAiM appayare vA bhujjayare vA bhuMjituM bhogabhogAiM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu Asuriesu kidivasiesu ThANesu uvavattAro bhavaMti, tao vippamuccamANA bhujo bhujo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe jAimUyattAe paccAyaMti, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajatti Ahijjai, duvAlasame kiriyahANe lobhavattie tti Ahie / icceyAiM duvAlasa kiriyANAI davieNaM samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA sammaM suparijANiavvAI bhavaMti ||suu013||28|| ___ chAyA-athA'para dvAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM lobhamatyayikamityAkhyAyate ye ime bhavanti tadyathA-bhAraNyakAH AvasathikAH, prAmAntikAH, kecidrAhasikAH no bahusaMyatAH no bahupativiratAH sarvamANabhUtanIvasattvebhyaH te AtmanA styhai| aise mAyAvI ko mAyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha mAyApratyadhika gyArahavAM kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai // 12 // vALA hoya che. evA mAyAvIne mAyAnA nimittathI pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A rIte mAyA pratyAyika nAmanuM agyAramuM phiyAsthAna kahela che. 1ra zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #215
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mRSAbhUtAni evaM viyuJjate - ahaM na invyo'nye hantavyAH ahaM nA''jJApayitavyo'nye AjJApayitavyAH | ahaM na paritApayitavyo'nye paritApayitavyAH ahaM na parigrahItavyo'nye parigrahItavyAH ahaM na upadrAvayitavyo'nye upadrAvayitavyAH, eva meva te strIkAmeSu mUrcchitAH gRddhAH grathitAH garhitAH adhyupapannA yAvad varSANi catuH paJca SaD dazakAni alpatarAn vA bhUyastarAn vA bhuktvA bhogAn kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kilviSikeSu sthAneSu upapattAro bhavanti / tato vipramunyamAnAH bhUyo bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamastvAya jAtimUkatvAya pratyAyAnti / evaM khalu tasya taspratyadhikaM sAvadhamityAdhIyate dvAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM lobhapratyakimityAkhyAtam / ityetAni dvAdazakriyAsthAnAni dravyeNa zramaNena vA mAhanena vA samyakasuparijJAtavyAni bhavanti / sU0 13 =28 / / 204 TIkA-ekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikaM nirUpitaM samprati-dvAdarza kiyAsthAnaM lobhapratyadhikamArabhyate / 'ahAvare' athA'param 'bArasame' dvAdazam 'kiriyaDDANe' kriyAsthAnam 'lobhavatie' lobhamatyayikam 'tti Ahijjai' ityA khyAyate, 'je ime bhavaMti' ye ime'gre vakSyamANA bhavanti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA'ArabhiyA' AraNyakAH- araNyanivAsinaH - tApasAH kecana pAkhaNDino vane basanti tatra kandamUlaparNa sacita jalamabhyaharanto bhavanti kecana vRkSamUle vasanti, 3 'ahAvare bArasa me kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukA / aba lobhapratyayika bArahaveM kriyAsthAna AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / bArahavAM kiyAsthAna lobhapratyayika kahalAtA hai / ye jo loga araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle tApasa hote haiM - koI pAkhaMDI vana meM vAsa karate haiM aura vahAM kandamUla evaM patte tathA sacitta jala kA upabhoga karate haiM, (12) lAbhapratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare vArasame kiriyaTTANe' ityAhi TIkA--mAyApratyayika nAmanA kriyAsthAnanu nirUpaNa karavAmA AvI gayu' have . khAramA lAbha pratyayika nAmanA kriyAsthAnanA Ara'bha karavAmAM Ave che.-bAramuM kriyAsthAna lAbha pratyayika kahevAya che, je A jagalamAM vasanArA tApasa leAkeA hAya che, kAI pAkhaDIo vanamAM vAsa kare che. ane tyAM kamaLa ane pAnaDA tathA sacitta jaLanA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #216
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zra. a. 2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam 205 kecana parNAdikuTiM nirmAya vasanti, ke vana grAmAdeva vyavahAraM kurvanto grAmeeva vasanti, grAmasamIpe vA, yadyapImeM pAvaNDino na pajantUnAM ghAtaM kurvanti, tathA'pi-ekendriyajIvAnAM svanirvAhAya ghAtaM kurvansyeva / yathA-tApasAdayaH-ime dravyarUpeNA'nekapakArakatratapAlanaM kurvanto'pi, bhAvavataM naiva pAlayanti / kuna: -bhAvavratakAraNasya samyag jJAnasyA'bhAvat / ato vastuta ime vratahInA eva, ime pAkhaNDinaH-svArthasAdhanAya kalpitAmaneka piyAM kathAmapi kurvanti / eteSAM vava. namapi-aMzataH kvacit satyamasatyaM vA bhavati / te evaM kathayanti-vayaM brAhmagA staapsaaH| ato vayaM na hantavyAH, kazAdibhiH zUdA ime daNDAdinA tADanIpA koI vRkSa ke mUla meM rahate haiM, koI pattoM Adi kI kuTiyA banAkara rahate haiM, koI grAma se apanA nirvAha karate hue grAma meM hI nivAsa karate haiM yA grAma ke samIpa nivAsa karate haiN| ye pAkhaMDI yadyapi trasa jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM karate tathApi apane nirvAha ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kA ghAta karate hI haiN| tApasa Adi dravya rUpa se aneka prakAra ke vratoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI bhAvavrata kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki bhAvavrata kA pAlana karane ke lie samyaga jJAna apekSita hai aura vaha unheM nahIM hotA hai| isa kAraNa vAstava meM ve vratahIna hI haiN| ve pAkhaMDI apanA svArtha sAdhane ke lie aneka prakAra kI kathA bhI kiyA karate haiN| unake vacana AMzika rUpa se satya yA asatya hote haiN| ve kahate haiM-hama brAhmaNa tApasa haiM, ataeva hanana karane yogya nahIM haiN| ye zUdra haiM, inako cAbuka Adi se tathA DaMDA Adi se tAr3ana upabhoga kare che, keI jhADanA mULamAM rahe che. keI pAnaDA vigerenI kuTire banAvIne rahe che, kaI gAmamAM pitAne nirvAha karatA thakA gAmamAM ja rahe che. athavA gAmanI najIkamAM nivAsa kare che. athavA gAmanI samIpe nivAsa kare che, A pAkhaMDI je ke trasa jIvone ghAta karatA nathI te paNa pitAnA-nirvAha mATe kendriya jIvana ghAta kare ja che. tApa vigere dravyapaNAthI aneka prakAranA vratanuM pAlana karatA thaka paNa bhAva vatanuM pAlana karatA nathI, kemake bhAva vratanuM pAlana karavA mATe samyak jJAnanI apekSA rahe che. ane te emAM te hetuM nathI. tethI vAstavika rIte teo vrata vinAnA ja hoya che. te pAkhaMDiye pitAne svArtha sAdhavA mATe aneka prakAranI kathAo paNa karyA kare che, teonA vacane aMzataH satya athavA asatya hoya che. teo kahe che ke ame brAhmaNa tApasa chIe tethI mAravAne yogya nathI A zUdra che, tene cAbakA vigerethI tathA DaMDA vigerethI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #217
206 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra iti| etAneva pAkhaNDino'dhikRtya sUtrakAraH kathayati 'AranniyA' ityAdi / 'AvasahiyA' AvasathikAH kuTI nirmAya vasanti, 'gAmaMtiyA' grAmA. ntikAH-grAmasamIpe eva vasanti 'kaNhuI rahassiyA' kecidrAhasikA:-guptakriyA. karttAro bhavanti, ke vana 'No bahusaMnayA No bahupaDivirayA' no bahusaMyatA:-no sarvasAvadhanivRttAH-te na sarvathA nivRtta karmANo bhavanti no bahu prativiratAH-na sarvavratapAlakAH 'sabapANabhUyajIvasattehi' sarvaprANabhUtajIvasattvebhyaH, 'no bahusaMyatAH no viratA:' eteSAM jIvAnAM hiMsAto na sarvathA nivRttAH, 'te appaNA saccA. mosAiM evaM pauMti' te pAkhaNDina: tApasaprabhRtayaH-AtmanA-svayaM satyAni mRSAvacanAni ca prayuJjate-badati / tathAhi-'ahaM Na hatabbo' ahana hantavyaH-daNDAdinA na tADayitavyaH satyapi aparAdhe, kintu-'anne haMtavvA' anye-zUdrAdayo hantavyAH 'ahaM Na ajjAveyayo' ahaM nA''jJApayitavyaH-anabhimatakAryeSu na pravarta yitavyaH, 'anne ajjAveyavvA' anye-zUdrAdaya AjJApayitavyAH, nIcavarNAkaranA caahie| aise pAkhaMDIyoM ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiMaraNya meM nivAsa karane vAle, kuTIra banAkara rahane vAle, grAma ke samIpa nivAsa karane vAle, koI-koI gupta kriyA karane vAle hote haiN| ve na sarva sAvadya se virata hote hai aura na sarva vratoM ke pAlaka hote haiN| samasta prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA nivRta nahIM hote haiN| ve sacce-jhUThe vacanoM kA prayoga karate haiN| jaise-aparAdha hone para bhI maiM hantavya nahIM hUM arthAt daMDa Adi se tADanIya nahIM hai, anya zRdAdika hantavya haiM, maiM aniSTa kAryoM meM pravRtta karane yogya nahIM hUM, dUsare zUdrAdika pravRtta karane yogya haiM, maiM dAsa yA bhRtya banAne mAravA joIe evA pAkhaMDiyenA saMbaMdhamAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-teo jaMga. lamAM nivAsa karanArAo, kuTi banAvIne rahenArAo, grAmanI samIpamAM nivAsa karanArAomAM kaI kaI gupta kriyAo karavAvALA hoya che, teo sarva sAvadhathI virata hotA nathI, temaja sarva vratanuM pAlana karavAvALA paNa Data nathI. saghA, prANI, bhUto, va, mane satvAnI hiMsAthI sarvathA nivRtta thatA nathI, teo sAcA ke khoTA vacane prayoga kare che, jemakeaparAdha hovA chatAM paNa huM haMtavya-mAravA gya nathI, arthAt daMDa vige. rethI zikSA karavAne gya nathI, anya zUdra vigere hanavya-zikSA karavAne yogya che, huM agya kAryamAM pravRtti karavA gya nathI. bIjA zuddho vigere tevA kAryomAM pravRtti karAvavA yogya che, huM dAsa athavA cAkara banavAne zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #218
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 207 dAveva AjJAdikA karttavyAH na punarasmatsu viziSTeSu 'ahaM Na parigheto' ahaM na parigrahItavyaH - ayaM mama bhRtya iti kRtvA svAdhInatayA na svIkarttavyaH na parigrahItuM yogyaH, apitu 'anne parivettavvA' anye jIvAH parigrahItavyA 'ahaM Na paritAve. roat' ahaM na parivApayitavyaH, kintu 'anne paritAveyavvA' anye paritApayita vyAH - annAdyatrarodhena grISmatApAdau sthApanena madatiriktAH kSudrA jantavaH zUdrAdayaH paritApayitavyAH 'ahaM No uddaveyanbo' ahannopadrAvayitavyaH - viSazastrAdinAna mArayitavyaH, kintu - 'anne uddave yaccA' anye- pradvyatiriktaH zUdrAdayaH kSudrajantavaH upadrAvayitavyAH / evameva te tApasapramRtayaH pAkhaNDinaH 'itthiyakAmehiM' strIkAmeSu vanitAyAM kAmamogAdI va 'mucchiyA' mUcchitAH- AsaktA ste upadezakA 'giddha ' vRddhA: - gRddhiH - abhilASA, sA ca vanitAdivAdyavastuviSayiNI tathA yuktAH sadaiva kAmabhogAnveSaNe saMlagnAH, 'gar3hiyA' grathitAH - viSayai grathitAH 'garahiyA' garhitAH - ninditAH- ziSTaiH, 'ajjhotravannA' abhyupapannAH- nirantara kAma bhogaviSayaka cintayA vyagrAH, 'jAva' yAvat 'vAsAI ca paMcamAI chadasamAI ' ke lie yogya nahIM hUM, dUsare dAsa banAne yogya haiM, maiM paritApanIya nahIM hUM arthAt annapAnI meM rukAvaTa DAla kara athavA dhUpa Adi meM khar3A karake saMtApa pahuMcAne yogya nahIM haiM, kintu dUsare paritApanIya haiM maiM khar3A karake saMtApa pahuMcAne yogya nahIM hUM, kintu dUsare paritApanIya haiM, maiM viSa yA zastra Adi se mArane yogya nahIM hUM, dUsare mArane yogya haiN| isa prakAra ke vacana bolane vAle ve tApasa Adi pAkhaMDI striyoM aura kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita hote haiM, gRddhiyukta hote haiM sadaiva kAma bhogoM kI talAza meM lage rahate haiM viSayoM meM grathita rahate haiM, ziSTa janoM dvArA nindita hote haiM, nirantara kAma bhoga kI cintA meM DUbe cAgya nathI. khIjAe dAsa banAvavAne cAgya che, huM satApita karavAne caiAgya nathI. arthAt annapANImAM rokAvaTa karIne athavA taDakA vigeresamAM ubhA rAkhIne saMtApavA caigya nathI, paNa tevA satApa pahoMcADavAne cAgya khIjAe che, huM viSa athavA zasra vigerethI mAravAne cAgya nathI, khIjAe tevI rIte mAravAne cAgya che. AvA prakAranA vacaneA khAlavA vALA te tApaseA vigere pAkhaDI, zriyA ane kAmabhAgeAmAM sUcchita hAvAthI vRddhiAsakti yukta heAya che. tee hamezAM kAmabhegonI tapAsamAM lAgyA rahe che. viSayAmAM guMthAyelA rahe che. ziSTajanA dvArA tee nindrita hoya che. hamezAM kAmabhAganI ciMtAmAM DUmI rahe che. yAvata cAra, pAMca, cha athavA dasa varSa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #219
208 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre catuH paJca SaDdazakAni varSANi 'appayare vA' alpatarAna vA 'bhujjayare vA' bhUyastarAn vA 'bhogabhogAI' bhogabhogAn-bhogyapadArthaviSayakabhogAna 'bhuMjittu' bhuktvA-viSayasaMparkajanitasukhasAkSAtkAraM kRtvA 'kAlamAse' kAlamAse-maraNa samaye prApte sati 'kAlaM kiccA' kAlaM-maraNaM kRtvA-zarIraparityAgAtmaka maraNaM prApya 'annayaresu' anyatareSu 'Asuriema' AsurikeSu-anurayoniSu kirikhasiesu' killipikeSu 'ThANesu' sthAneSu 'upavattAro bhavaMti' upapattAro bhavanti, gantAro mRtvA kilviSadevatA bhavanti, 'tao vippamuccamANA' tAto vipramucyamAnAH- deva. zarIreNa bhogamu bhujya kSINe taskarmaNi te tazyutyA 'bhujjo bhujjo' bhUyo bhUya:-vAraM vAram 'elamUyattAe' elamUkatvAya tatra elo veSa stadvat bhUkA:-a0 raktavAca: -sva. bhAvato'vAzaktimantaH teSAM bhAvaH elamkatvaM tasmai / 'tamu yattAra' tamastvAya janmanaiva andhAya 'jAimUyattAra' jAtimUkatvAya-janmanaiva mUkAya janmanaiva mUkA andhAzca bhavantIti bhAvaH-paccAyati' pratyAyAnti-pratyAgacchanti-devAt pacyu. timavApya jAtyAdhAya punaH punarAgacchanti evaM khalu tasta' evaM khala tasya pAkha NDinaH 'tappattiyaM tatpratyayakaM-lomakAraNakam 'sAvaja' sAvadha karma 'ti Ahi jjaI' ityAdhIyate-samutpadyate, 'duvAlasameM dvAdazam 'kiriyANe' kriyAsthAnam 'lobhavattiA' loapatyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyAtam 'icce yAI' ityetAni 'duvAlasa kiriyANAI dvAdazakriyAsthAnAni 'daviNaM' dravyeNa-muktiyogyena 'sama. rahate haiM yAvat cAra, pAMca, chaha yA daza varSa taka thoDe yA bahuta bhogya padArtho kA bhoga karake, kAla avasara prApta hone para kAla karake asuranikAya meM kilviSI nAma ke deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| Ayu karma ke anusAra vahA~ deva zarIra se bhoga-bhoga kara, karmake kSINa hone para deva loka se cavate haiM aura vAsvAra gUge meDhe ke samAna avyakta vacana vAle hote haiM janma se andhe yA janma se gUge hote haiN| isa prakAra una pAkhaMDIyoM ko lobha ke nimitta se pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha lobhapratyayika bArahavAM kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| sudhI thaDA ke vadhAre bhegya padArthone upaga karIne kAlano samaya AvatAM kAla dharma pAmIne asuranikAmAM kilibaSika paNAthI utpanna thAya che. Ayu karma pramANe tyAM deva zarIrathI bhoga bheLavIne karmanA kSINa thavAthI devalethI cave che. ane vAraMvAra gaMgA-totaLAnI jema aspaSTa vacano bole che, janmathI AMdhaLA athavA janmathI guMgA-hAya che. A rIte te pAkhaMDIne lebhanA nimittathI pApakarmano baMdha thAya che. A lAbha pratyayika nAmanuM bAramuM kiyAsthAna kahevAya che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #220
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 209 'ga' zramaNena - sAdhunA 'mAhaNega va ' mAhanena vA 'sammaM' samyak jJaparijJayA jJAtvA 'suparijANi avvAIM bhavati' suparijJAtavyAni bhavanti - sAdhunA samyag etAni kriyAsthAnAni jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA parityaktavyAni bhavanti / arthadaNDAdArabhya lobhapratyayikaparyantAni dvAdazakriyAsthAnAni jJAtvA tyAjyAnIti // suu013=28|| mUlam -- ahAvare terasame kiriyaTTANe IriyAvahietti Ahijai, iha khalu attattAe saMbuDassa aNagArassa IriyAsamiyassa bhAsAsamiyarasa esaNAsamiyassa AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNA samiyasta uccArapAsavaNa khela saMghANa jallapArichAvaNiyA sami yasa maNasamiyasa vayasamayasta kAyasamiyassa maNaguttassa vayaguttassa kAyaguttassa guttiMdiyassa guttavaMbhayArista AuttaM gacchamANassa AutaM cidyamANassa AuttaM NitIyamANassa AuttaM tuyamANassa AuttaM bhuMjamANassa AuttaM bhAsamANassa AuttaM vatthaM pariggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM giNhamANassa vA NikvimANassa vA jAva cakkhupa mhaNivAyamavi asthi vimAyA suhumA kiriyA IriyAvahiyA nAma kajjai, sAya paDhamasamae baddhA puTTA bitiya samae veDyA taiyasamae NijjiNNA sA baddhA puTThA mukti gamana ke yogya zramaNa ko yaha bAraha kriyAsthAna samyakra prakAra se jJaparijJA se anartha kA kAraNa jAna kara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga denA cAhie / arthAt arthadaNDa se lagAkara lobhapratyadhika paryanta bAraha kriyAsthAna jAnakara tyAgane yogya haiM || 13 || mukti gamanane cAgya zramaNe A khAra kriyAsthAnAne jJaparijJAthI sArI rIte anatha kAraka samajIne pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI tenA tyAga karavA joie. arthAt adaDathI AraMbhIne lebhapratyayika sudhInA khAra kriyAsthAnAne jANIne tenA tyAga karavA ceAgya che. sU013A zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #221
210 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre udIriyA veiyA NijiNNA seya kAle akamme yAvi bhavai, evaM khallu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti Ahijjai, terasame kiriyahANe IriyAvahie tti aahijji| se bemi je ya atItA je ya paDupannA je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te eyAI ceva terasa kiriyahANAiM bhAtisu vA bhAseMti vA bhAsistaMti vA pannavisu vA pannaviti vA pannavistaMti vA, evaM ceva terasamaM kiriyaTANe seviMsu vA sevaMti vA sevissaMti vA ||suu014||29|| chAyA-athA'paraM trayodazakriyAsthAnamaipithikamityAkhyAyate / iha khalu AtmatvAya saMvRtasyAnagArasya Isimitasya bhASAsamitasya eSaNAsamitasya AdAnabhANDamAtrAnikSepaNA samitasya uccAramasravaNakhelasiMghANa jalla pariSThApanA. samitasya manaHsamitasya vacaHsamitasya kAyasamitasya manoguptasya vacoguptasya kAyaguptasya guptendrisya guptabrahmacaryasya AyuktaM gacchataH AyuktaM tiSThataH AyuktaM niSIdataH AyuktaM tvagvartanAM kurvataH AyuktaM bhuJAnasya Ayukta bhASamANasya AyuktaM vastraM parigrahaM kambalaM pAdapoJchanaM gRhNato vA nikSipato vA yAvacakSuHpakSmanimIlanamapi' astivimAtrAmukSmA kriyA airyApathikI nAma kriyte| sA ca prathamasamaye baddhA spRSTA dvitIyasamaye veditA tRtIyasamaye nirjIrNA sA baddhA spRSTA udIritA veditA nirjI edhyakAle akarma cApi bhavati, evaM khalu tasya tatmatyayikaM sAvadha mityAdhIyate, trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamaryApathikamityAkhyAyate / tat bravImi ye ca atItA:ye ca pratyutpannAH ye ca AmiSyantaH arhanto bhagavantaH sarve te etAni caiva trayodaza kriyAsthAnAni abhASiSurvA bhASante, vA bhAviSyante vA mAjijJapan vA prajJApayanti vA prajJApayiSyanti vaa| evaM caitra trayodazaM kriyAsthAnam asevanta vA sevante vA seviSyante vA ||suu014-29|| TIkA-dvAdazAntaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpitaM sammati trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamAha'ahAvare' ityAdi / athA'param 'terasame kiriyaTThANe' trayodazaM kriyAsthAnam 'IriyA (13) iryApathika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare terasame kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / (13) pathi chiyAsthAna 'mahAvare terasame kiriyaTANe' dhyA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #222
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam vahie' aipithikam 'tti pAhijjai' ityAkhyAyate / iha-asmin jinazAsane khalu iti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'attattAe' AtmatvAya-AtmabhAvAya svasvarUpe'vasthAnamAtmabhAvaH AtmanaH svarUpa niratizayasukharUpameva kintu anAdikAlikakarmamalasaMvaraNAttatsvarUpaM lirohita miva bhvti| yadA tu-prArabhavIyakRtabalAt-parityaktagRhAdisambandho jAtadIkSazva-viziSTatapazcaraNAdinA karmajali samucchinatti, tato. 'sya AtmabhAvopagamo bhavati / etAdRzAtmabhAvopagamAya--'saMvuDassa' saMvatasyasarvadAntanivRttasya 'aNagArassa' anagArasya-gRhAdi mohaM parityajya saMmAptadIkSasya 'IriyAsamiyassa' iyAMsamitasya-IyA samityA sarvadA yuktasya bhAsA samiyassa' __TIkArya-bAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA nirUpaga kiyA jA cukaa| aba terahavAM kriyAsthAna kahate haiN| vaha airyApathika kahalAtA hai| jinazAsana meM svAtmasvarUpa meM sthita honA AtmabhAva kahA gy| hai| AtmA nitizaya sukhasvarUpa hai, kintu anAdikAlIna karma-mala ke dvArA acchAdita evaM kaluSita hone ke kAraNa vaha svarUpa tirohita sA ho rahA hai| jaba koI bhavya jIva pUrvopArjita puNya ke bala se gRha Adi kA saMbaMdha tyAga kara dIkSA aMgIkAra karatA hai aura viziSTa tapazcaryA Adi ke dvArA karmoM kA ucchedana karatA hai taba vaha Atma bhAva ko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra AtmabhAva ko prApta karane ke lie jo saMghara se yukta hai, anagAra hokara dIkSA dhArI bana cukA haiM, iryA samiti se samita hai bhASA samiti se yukta hai arthAt sAvadha bhASA TIkArtha-bAra kriyasthAnonuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayuM have teramuM kiyA sthAna pathika kahevAya che. jIna zAsanamAM svAtma svarUpamAM rahevuM te AtmabhAva kahevAya che. AmAM niratizaya sukha svarUpa che. paraMtu anAdikALanA karmamaLa dvArA DhaMkAyela ane malIna hovAnA kAraNe te svarUpa gupta jevuM hoya che. jyAre keI bhavya jIva pahelAM prApta karelA puNyanA baLathI ghara vigerenA saMbaMane tyAga karIne dIkSAno svIkAra kare che. ane vizeSa prakAranI tapazcaryA vigere dvArA kamene nAza kare che. tyAre te AtmabhAvane prApta kare che. A rIte AtmabhAvane prApta karavA mATe je e saMsArathI yukta che, anagAra thaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI cUkyA hoya che, IrSA samitithI samita che, bhASAsamitithI yukta che, athAt sAvagha bhASAne tyAga karI cUkyA heya che, zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #223
212 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhAvAsamitasya-parityaktasAvadyabhASasya, 'esaNA samiyassa' eSaNA samitasyaeSaNAsamityA yuktasya 'AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyassa' AdAna bhANDamAtrAnikSepaNAsamitasya-AdAnabhANDamAtrAnikSepaNAnAM yA samitiH tayA yuktasya 'uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapariTThAvaNiyAptamiyassa' uccArapasravaNakhelasiMvAnajallapariSThApanAsamitasya-viSThAmUtra-kapha-SThIvana -nAsikAmala-svedajala. janitamalAnI yA pariSThApanA tasyAH yA samitistayAyuktasya, 'maNasamiyassa' manAsamitasya 'vayasamiyassa' vacaHsamitasya-sAvadhavacanapayogarahitasya 'kAya. samiyassa' kAyasamitasya-zarIrasamityA yuktasya, 'maNaguttassa' manoguptasya 'vayaguttassa' vacogumasya 'kAyaguttasta' kAyaguptasya 'guttidiyassa' guptendriyasyayasya sarvANyevendriyANi guptAni svavaze sthApitAni, viSayavimukhAnIti yAvat 'guttabaMbhayArissa' guptabrahmacaryasya-surakSitabrahmavaryasya 'AuttaM gacchamANassa' AyuktaM gacchataH-sopayogaM gamanA''gamanakriyAyAM sarvadopayuktaspa 'AuttaM ciTThamANassa' Ayukta tiSThataH, sthitA vapi sadopayogayuktasya, 'AuttaM NisI. bamANassa' Ayukta niSIdata:-upavezane'pi sopayogamupayuktasya 'AuttaM tuyaTTamANassa' sopayukta tvagvarttanAM kurvataH, pArzvaparivartane'pi sarvathopayogayuktasya, kA tyAga kara cukA hai, eSaNAsamiti, AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNAsamiti tathA uccAraprasravaNa siMdhANakhelajallapariSThApanA samiti se yukta hai arthAt malamUtra kapha thUka nAsikAmala jalla-maila Adi ke tyAgane meM yatanAvAn haiM, mana vacana kAya kI samiti se sampanna hai, mana, vacana aura kAya kI gupti se gupta hai, jisane samasta indriyoM ko gopana (viSayavimukha) kara liyA hai, jo gupta brahmacArI hai, gamana kriyA meM upayogavAna hai leTane meM upayogavAn hai, khar3e hone evaM sthita rahane meM upayogavAna hai, baiThene meM upayogavAn hai, zarIra ko khujalAne eSaNa samiti AdAnabhAMDa mAtra nikSepaNa samiti tathA uccAra, prastravaNa zidhANa khela, jala, pariThApanikA samitithI yukta che, arthAt maLamUtra kapha thuka, nAkane mela (guMga) jala-mela vigereno tyAga karavAmAM yatanAvALA hoya che. mana, vacana ane kAya samitithI saMpana-yukta che, mana, vacana ane kAya guptithI gupta che. jeNe saghaLI indriyenuM gopana (viSayathI vimukha) karI lIdhuM che, jeo gupta brahmacArI che. gamana kriyAmAM upagavALA che, suvAmAM upayogavALA che, ubhA rahevAmAM upagavALA che, besavAmAM upayogavALA che, zarIrane khaMjavALavAmAM paNa upayogavALA che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #224
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 'AuttaM bhuMjamANasa' sopayogaM bhuJAnasya-AhArasamaye'pi-upayogavataH, 'AuttaM bhAsamANassa' sopayogaM bhASamANasya prakRne-Ayukta vaM nirabadya. vacanaprayoktatvameva 'AuttaM vatthaM parigahaM kaMvalaM pAyapuMchaNaM gihamANassa' sopayuktaM vastraM parigrahaM kambalaM pAdapoMchanaM sadorakamukhavastrikAM gRhNano vA, vastraparigrahAdInAM grahaNamapi-upayogavAn sanneva karoti, 'NikkhivamANassa vA' nikSi pato'pi vA-upayogayukta eva eteSAM vastraparigrahAdInAM saMrakSaNamapi / kiM bahunA 'jAva' yAvat 'cakkhupamhaNivAyamavi' cakSuSoH-pakSAnimIlanamapi, cakSuSa unmeSa nimeSAvapi sopayogameva kurvataH, yadyat kimapi kArya karoti tatsarva sopayogameva bhavati / etAdRzaH puruSaH sarvato viraktaH-mAtmabhAvAya avakalpate, mokSA'dhikArI bhavati, 'asthi vimAyA suhumA kiriyA IriyAvahiyA nAma kajjai' asti vimAtrA-anekapakArA, stokamAtrA vA, durvijJeyatvAt / sUkSmabuddhinApi duHkhenaiva jJAyate, etAdRzI-aiyopathikI kriyA kriyate nAma, sUkSmA sA-aipithikI kriyA kartaH saMlagnA bhavati / sA-aipithikI kriyA, 'paDhamasamae' prathamasamaye meM bhI upayogavAn hai, AhAra karane meM upayogabAna hai, bhASaNa karane meM upayogavAn hai niravadya vacanoM kA hI prayoga karatA hai, vastra pAtra kaMcala vAdapraoNchana sadoraka muMhapatti Adi ke grahaNa karane meM evaM rakhane meM upayogavAn hai adhika kyA kahA jAya, jo AMkha kA palaka girAne meM bhI upayogavAna hai, tAtparya yaha ki jo pratyeka kriyA upayoga pUrvaka hI karatA hai aisA sampUrNa rUpa se virakta sAdhu anya bhAvanA vAlAmokSa kA adhikArI hotA hai| aise sAdhu ko bhI vividha mAtrA se aneka prakAra kI sUkSma aipithikI kriyA lagatI hai, jise sUkSma buddhi ghAle bhI kaThinAI se hI jAna sakate haiM / vaha aipithikI kriyA pahale AhAra karavAmAM upaga vALA che. belavAmAM upaga vALA che. niravadya vayanAnI / prayoga 42 che; para, pAtra, 4i, pAhAMchana, sahI24 muDa. pattI vigere grahaNa karavAmAM ane rAkhavAmAM upayoga vALA che, vadhAre zuM kahevAya ? jeo AMkhane palakAro mAravAmAM paNa upayogavALA che, kahevAnuM tAparya e che ke-jeo pratyeka kriyAo upayoga pUrvakaja kare che, saMpUrNa paNathI vikRta evA e sAdhu ananya bhAvanAvALA mokSanA adhikArI bane che. evA sAdhune paNa judI judI mAtrAthI aneka prakAranI sUkSama evI apa. vikI kriyA lAge che. jene sUkSma buddhivALAo paNa muzkelIthI ja jANI zake che. te aryApathikI kiyA pahelA samayamAM sUphamatama kALamAM- je Aga zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #225
214 sutrakRtAGgasUtra -prathamakSaNe samapo hi sUkSmakAlaH, sa ca svazAstrAdeva avayaH / baddhA bhavati, tathA-'puDhA' spRSTA bhavati ca pathamasamape sotvadyate-AtmanA saMvadhyate ca 'bitiyasamae' dvitIyasamaye sA 'veiyA' veditA bhavati tasyA anubhavo jAyate / 'taiyasamae' tRtIyasamaye sA 'NijjiNNA' nijIo-naSTA bhavati, samutpadyA''tmAnaM spRzati-anubhAvayati ca-phalamapagatA bhavati / eva sA-aipithiko kriyA baddhA spRSTA-iti bhASyate, bandhasparza sahaiva kriyate yogakAraNAt / bandho jAyate, kintu-kavAyA'bhAvAnna sthIyate, sthitI kaSAyasya kAraNatvAt ataeva kaSAyasavAdeva-itaratra sthIyate, 'sA baddhA-puTThA-udIriyA-veiyA-nijjiNNA' sA baddhA spRSTA-udIritA veditA nirjIrNA, prathamasamaye baddhA spRSTA ca bhavatiiti kathitA, veditA bhavati dvitIya samaye, nirjIrNA ca bhavati tRtIyasamaye 'seya. samaya meM-sUkSmatamakAla meM jo Agama se jAnane yogya haiM, baMdhatI hai aura spRSTa hotI hai, dUsare samaya meM vedana kI jAtI hai aura tIsare samaya meM nirjIrNa ho jAtI hai| ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAya kA udya nahIM rhtaa| ataeca usa samaya kaSAya ke nimitta se hone vAle sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / kintu yoga kI vidyamAnatA ke kAraNa prakRti bandha aura pradezavandha usa samaya bhI hotA hai / arthAt yoga ke kAraNa karmadalika baMdhate haiM aura unameM vibhinna prakAra ke svarUpa bhI utpanna hote haiM kintu kaSAya ke abhAva ke kAraNa ve na AtmA meM Thaharate haiM aura na phala hI pradAna kara sakate haiN| isI kAraNa yahAM kahA gayA hai ki aipithikI kriyA prathama samaya meM mathI jANavA gya hoya che) baMdhAya che. ane pRSTa thAya che. bIjA samayamAM vedana karAya che. ane trIjA samayamAM nirNa thaI jAya che. tAtparya e che ke-agyAramA bAramA ane temAM guNasthAnamAM kaSAyane udaya thatuM nathI, tethI ja e samaye kaSAyanA nimittathI thavAvALA sthiti baMdha ane anubhAga baMdhane paNa abhAva thaI jAya che, paraMtu emanA vidya mAna paNAthI prakRtibaMdha ane pradezaba e vakhate paNa hoya che. arthAt yeganA kAraNe kamaMdalika baMdhAya che. ane temAM judA judA prakAranA svabhAva paNa upana thAya che. paraMtu kaSAyanA abhAvanA kAraNe teo AtmAmAM rahetA nathI, ane phaLa paNa ApI zakatA nathI. e ja kAraNathI ahiyAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke-airyApathikI kriyA prathama samayamAM baddha ane spaSTa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #226
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 215 kAle kamme yAvi bhava' saiva-pUrvoktA kriyA epatkAle - vaturthakSaNe akarmatA cApi bhavati - karmasaMjJAmapi parityajati 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya - vItarAgastha - airyApathikI kriyA bhavati 'tappattiyaM' tatmatyayikam - airyApathika kriyAjanyam 'sAvajja' sAvadhaM karma 'tti Ahijjai' ityAdhIyate samutpadyate bItarAgasyA'pi 'terasame kiriyA IriyAvahie' trayodarza kriyAsthAnamairyApathikam 'ti Ahijjai' ityAdhIyate - ityAkhyAyate ' se bemi' tadahaM bravImi - kathayAmi -sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAminaM pati kathayati - tIrthakarodIritaM kriyAsthAnaM tubhyamahaM kathayAmi, 'jeya atItA - je ya par3appannA je ya AgamissA' ye cADatItAH- ye ca pratyutpannAH- ye ca bhaviSyantI - bhaviSyatkAle bhaviSyanti / 'arihaMtA bhagavaMtA' Arhanto bhagavantaH 'sacce te eyAI caiva kiriyANAI' sarve te tIrthakarAH - etAnicaiva trayodazakriyAsthAnAni 'bhAsisu' abhASiSuH bhASitavantaH, 'bhAseti' bhASante baddha evaM spRSTa hotI hai dUsare samaya meM sirpha pradezoM se (anubhAga se nahIM) usakA vedana hotA hai aura tIsare samaya meM nirjarA ho jAtI hai| tatpazcAt caturtha Adi samayoM meM usakI karmasaMjJA bhI nahIM raha jaatii| isa prakAra usa niSkaSAya bItarAga puruSa ko airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai aura usake nimitta se use sAdhaya karma hotA hai| yaha terahavAM peryApathika kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM--he jambU ! tIrthaMkara dvArA prarUpita kriyAsthAna maiMne tumheM kahe haiN| jo tIrthaMkara bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM, varttamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabhI arihanta bhagavantoM ne yahI teraha kriyAsthAna kahe haiM, kahate haiM aura kaheMge / thAya che. khIjA samayamAM kevaLa pradezeAthI (anubhAgathI nahI') tenuM vedathaya che. ane trIjA samayamAM tenI nirA thAya che. arthAt tenI kam sa'jJA paNa rahetI nathI. A rIte te kaSAya vinAnA vItarAga purUSane airyApathikI kriyA DAya che, ane tenA nimittathI tene sAdya kama thAya che. A teramuM aiopacika kriyAsthAna kahevAya che. zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUvAmIne kahe che ke--he jammU tI kara dvArA prarUpita kriyAsthAna meM tamane kahyA che, je tIrthaMkara bhUtakALamAM thaI cukayA che. vata mAnamAM che. ane bhaviSyamAM thanArA saghaLA arihanta bhagavantAe A tera DiyAsthAna uhyA che. uDe che, mane uDeze, tenu pratipAdana che, che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #227
216 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'mAsissaMti vA' bhASiSyante vA 'pannarvisu vA' prAjijJAn vA 'pannaviti vA ' prajJApayanti vA 'panavirasati vA prajJApayiSyanti vA na kevalaM kathitavantaH, kathayanti kathayiSyanti, kintu tasyAcaraNamapi svayaM kurvanti dharmasyAcAryasvAt, AcAryalakSaNaM coktam 'Acinoti ca zAstrArtha mAcAre sthApayatyapi / svayamAcarate yasmAdAcAryastena sa smRtaH ||1|| ityeva darzayati- ' evaM caiva terasamaM kirimANaM' evameva ca trayodazaM kiyA sthAnam 'sevitu' sevitavantaH atItAstIrthakarAH, 'sevaMti' sevante vartamAnA svIkarAH, 'sevissaMtivA' sevidhyante anAgatA stIrthakarA iti // 1429 // mUlam - aduttaraM ca NaM purisavijayaM vibhaMgamAikkhissAmi, iha khalu NANApaNNAnaM NANAchaMdANaM NANAsIlANaM NANAdidvINaM NANAruNaM NANAraMbhANaM NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttANaM nAnAvihapAvasuyajjhayaNaM evaM bhavai, taM jahA - bhobhaM uppAyaM suviNaM - inhIM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai. karate haiM aura kreNge| ve isI ke anusAra svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM kyoMki ve dharmAcArya haiN| AcArya kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA gayA hai jo zAstra ke anusAra svayaM AcaraNa karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI AcaraNa meM sthApita karAtA hai vaha AcArya kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra bhUta kAla meM jo tIrthakara hue haiM unhoMne isI terahaveM faursthAna kA sevana kiyA hai, vartamAna kAlIna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn isI kA sevana karate haiM aura bhaviSyat kAlIna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn isI kA sevana kareMge // 14 // ane karaze. te Aja pramANe svayaM AcaraNa kare che kemake teo dharmAMcAya che. AcAtu lakSaNa A rIte kahela che. je zAstra pramANe svayaM AcaraNu kare che. ane khIjAne pazu AcaraNamAM sthApita kare che, te AcAya kahevAya che, A pramANe bhUtakALamAM je tIrthaMkara thayA che, teoe A teramA kriyAsthAnanu sevana karyuM chuM, vartamAna kALanA tIrthaMkara bhagavan mAnuM ja sevana kare che, ane bhaviSya kALanA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn AnuM ja sevana karaze. 5145 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #228
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 217 aMtalikkhaM aMgaM saralakkhaNaM vaMjaNaM ithilakSaNaM purisalakkhaNaM hayalakkhaNaM gayalakkhaNaM goNalakkhaNaM miMDhalakSaNaM kukkuDalakavaNaM tittaralakkhaNaM vagalakkhaNaM lAvayalakkhaNe cakalakkhaNaM chattalakkhaNaM cammalakkhaNaM daMDalakSaNaM asilakSaNaM maNilakkhaNaM kAgiNilakkhaNaM subhagAkaraM dubbhagAkaraM gabbhAkara mohaNakaraM AhavvaNi pAgasAsaNi dabahomaM khattiyavijjaM caMda cariyaM sUracariyaM sukkhacariyaM bahassaicariyaM ukkApAyaM disAdAhaM miyacakaM vAyasaparimaMDalaM pasuvuTi kesavuddhiM maMsavuTTi ruhiravuTTi vetAliM advavetAliM osovaNiM tAlugghADaNi sovAgiM sovari dAmiliM kAligi gori gaMdhAriM ovataNi uppaNi jaMbhaNi thaMbhaNi lesaNi AmayakaraNiM visallakaraNiM paramaNi aMtaddhANi AyamiNiM evamAiyAo vijjAo annassa heDaM pauMjaMti pANasta heuM pati vatthassa heDaM pauMti leNassa heDa pauMti, sayaNassa heDa pauMti annasa vA virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM pauMjaMti, tiricchaM te vijjaM sevAti, te aNAriyA vippaDivannA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAiM AsuriyAI kibbisiyAiM ThANAiM uvavattAro bhavaMti tao'vi vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamaaMdhayAe paccAyati ||suu015||30|| chAyA-~-ata uttaraM ca khalu puruSavijayaM vibhaGga mAkhyAsyAmi, iha khala. nAnAmajJAnAM nAnAcchandasAM nAnAzIlAnAM nAnAdRSTInAM nAnArucInAM nAnArambhANAM nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAnAM nAnAvidhapApazrutAdhyayanamevaM bhavati / tadyathA bhaumam, utpAtam svapnam, AntarikSam AGgam, svaralakSaNam, vyaJjanam, strIlakSaNam, sU0 28 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra:4

Page #229
218 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre puruSalakSaNam, icalakSaNam, ganalakSaNam, golakSaNam, meSalakSaNam, kukkuTalakSaNam, tittiralakSaNam varttakalakSaNam, lAvakalakSaNam cakralakSaNam, chatralakSaNam, carmalakSaNam daNDalakSaNam, asilakSaNam, maNilakSaNam, kAkinIlakSaNam, sumagAkarIm, durbhagAkarIm, garbhakarIma, mohanakarIm, AtharvaNIm pAkazAsanIm, dravyahomam, kSatriyavidyAm, candracaritam, sUryacaritam, zukracaritam, vRhaspaticaritam, ulkApAtam digdAham, mRgacakram, vAyasaparimaNDalam pAMsuvRSTim kezaraSTim, mAMsavRSTim rudhiradRSTim, vaitAlIm ardhavaitAlIm, upasvApinIm, tAlodghATanIm, zvApAkIm, zAmbarIm, drAviDIm, kAliGgIma, gaurIm, gAndhArIm avapatanIm, utpatanIm, jRmbhaNIm, stambhanIm, zleSaNIm, AmayakaraNIm, vizalyakaraNIm, makrAmaNIm, antardhAnIm, AyamanIm eva mAdikAH viyAH annasya hetoH prayuJjate, pAnasya hetoH prayujate vastrasya hetoH prayuJjate layanasya hetoH prayuJcate zayanasya to: prayuJjate, anyeSAM vA virUparUpANAM kAmabhogAnAM hetoH prayuJjate, tiravInAM te vidyAM sevante te anAryAH vipatipannAH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu Asuri keSu kilaiSikeSu sthAneSu upapattAro bhavanti, tato'pivipramuktAH bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamo'ndhatvAya pratyAyAnti' || 15 = 30 // TIkA- pApapratyayikaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpitam ataH paraM yayA vidyayA puruSo vijayI bhavati, athavA - yAmanvepayati, tAmeva vidyAnupadarzayitumAha'aduttaraM ca ' ityAdi, ata uttaraM ca '' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'purisavijaya' puruSa vijayam tribhaMgamA ikkhissAmi' vibhaGge saMsArakAraNajJAnam AkhyAsyAmikathayiSyAmi iha-asmilko ke khalu-iti vAkyAlaGkAre, nizcayArthe vA 'NANApaNNA' nAnAprajJAnAm - anekaprakAramatimatAm 'NANA chaMdANaM' nAnAchandasAm - 'aduttaraM ca NaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-- pApa ke kAraNabhUta kriyAsthAnoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gyaa| isake anantara usa vidyA ko dikhalAte haiM jisake kAraNa puruSa vijayI hotA hai yA jisakI vaha anveSaNA karatA hai / isa saMsAra meM aneka prakAra kI buddhi vAle, aneka prakAra ke 'aduttaraM caNaM' hatyAhi TIkA-pApanA kAraNubhUta kriyAsthAnanu nirUpaNa karIne have e vidyA batAve che ke--jenA kAraNe purUSa vijayavALA thAya che, athavA jenuM te anva pazu-zodha ure che, te vidyA matAve che. A saMsAramAM aneka prakAranI buddhivALA aneka prakAranA abhiprAya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #230
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam -anekavidyA'bhiprAyavatAm 'NANA sIlANa' nAnAzIlAnAm-anekasvabhAvAnAm 'NANAdiTThINaM' nAnAdRSTInAm-anekaprakArakadRSTimatAm 'gANAruINa' nAnArucI nAm 'gANAraMbhANaM' nAnA''rambhANAm-anekaprakArakA''rambhavatAm 'NANAjhavasANasaMjuttANaM' nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAnAm-bhavati kazcana vastravikretA kazcid bhANDAdInAmAhartA, sarvo'pi naikavidhaH, apitu vilakSaNa evaM sarvaH, 'NANAvihapAvasuyajjhayaNaM' nAnAvidhapApazrunA'dhyayanam, 'evaM bhavaI' evaM bhavati, bhavanti hi nAnAvidhAH puruSAH, te svasthA'bhiprAyeNA'nekamakArakapApajanakaM zrutA'dhya yanaM kurvanto dRzyante, 'taM jahA' tathathA pApAH vidyAH puruSe rupAdIyante vijayAya -aihikaphalopabhogAya, tAstA eva parigaNayanti nainAmividyAbhiH paraloke AtmakalyANaM bhavati. pratyutA''bhiH paraloko hIyana eca, etAdRzavidyA'bhyAsinAM tAM vidyAmadhikRtya jIvanayAtrA nirvahatRNAM mokSastu durA'peta iva bhavati / te abhivAya vAle aneka prakAra ke zIlasvabhAva yA AcAra vAle aneka prakAra kI dRSTivAle aneka prakAra kI rUci vAle, aneka prakAra ke AraMbha vAle aura aneka prakAra ke adhyavasAya vAle puruSoM meM koI vastra becatA hai to koI baratana Adi lAtA-becatA hai| saba eka prakAra ke manuSya nahIM hote| sabhI eka dUsare se vilakSaNa hote haiN| ataeva ve apanI-apanI rUci ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke pApazrutoM kA adhya. yana karate dekhe jAte haiM ! isa loka saMbaMdhI phala kA upabhoga karane ke lie loga jina pApa vidyAoM ko grahaNa karate haiM, unheM yahAM ginAyA jAtA hai| aisI vidyAoM se paraloka meM AtmakalyANa nahIM hotA, parantu inase paraloka bigar3atA hI hai| jo ina vidyAoM kA abhyAsa karate haiM aura inhIM ke sahAre jIvana nirvAha karate hai mokSa unase dUra vALA, aneka prakAranA zIla-svabhAva athavA AcAravALA, aneka prakAranI rucivALA, aneka prakAranA AraMbhavALA ane aneka prakAranA adhyavasAyavALA, purUSomAM koI vastra vece che, te kaI vAsaNa vigere vece che. saghaLA manuSya eka prakAranA hotA nathI. badhAja eka bIjAthI vilakSaNa prakAranA hoya che. tethI ja teo pota potAnI rUci pramANe aneka prakAranA pApazrata nuM adhyayana karatA jovAmAM Ave che, A leka saMbaMdhI phaLanA upabhega karavA mATe loko je pApa vidyAone grahaNa kare che, tene ahiyAM gaNAvavAmAM Ave che, evI vidyAothI paralokamAM AtmakalyANa thatuM nathI, paraMtu tenAthI paraloka bagaDe ja che. jeo A vighAone abhyAsa kare che, ane tenA ja AzarAthI jIvana nirvAha kare che, makSa tenAthI dUra ja rahe che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #231
220 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre etAbhi vidyAbhi raihikaphala pavApya maraNottarakAle pApIyAn sa paraloke pApa phalaM samanubhUya punaH pApIya sI yoni madhigacchanto na kathamapi saMsAracakraM mtikaamnti| ato maraNottaramAsAM duSTaphalaM jJAtvA vivekinastato nivartante, tA eva vidyA mandabuddhInAM ruvikarAH, tadyayA-bhaumam, bhUmisambandhizAstram, yena bhUkampaprabhRtivastUnAM zubhA'zubhaM mucyante, 'uppAyaM' utpAtam-ulkApAta:divAjambUkarodanam - gavAM netrAbhyAM jalasravam lAgalapUrvIkRtya palAyanam ityete utpAtA vAcyA:-te yatra zikSyante, tacchAstramutpAtazAstram 'suviNaM' svapnam -tatphalazubhAzubhakathanam, 'aMtalikkhaM' AntarikSam-antarikSe saMbhavatAM hI rahatA hai ! ina vidyAoM ke dvArA iha loka saMbaMdhI phala prApta karake pApI puruSa mRtyu ke pazcAt paraloka meM pApa kA phala bhogatA hai aura punaH atyanta pApamayIyoni meM jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha isa saMsAra caka se bAhara nahIM nikala sktaa| ata eva vivekI jana ina vidyAoM ko karmabandha kA hetu jAna kara tyAga dete haiN| manda buddhiyoM ko bahI vidyA rUcikara hotI hai| vaha pApa-vidyAeM isa prakAra haiM (1) bhauma-bhUmi saMbaMdhI zAstra, jisase bhUkampa Adi kA zubha yA azubha phala sUcita hotA hai| (2) utpAta-dinameM siyAroM kA kadana karanA, gAyoM ke netroM se AMsU bahanA ebaM unakA pUMcha upara uThAkara bhAganA ityAdi utpAtoM kA jisa meM varNana kiyA jAtA hai vaha utpAta zAstra hai| (3) svapna-svapnoM kA zubha-azubha phala kahane bAlA zAstra / (4) AntarikSa-AkAza meM honevAle megha Adi kA A vidyAo dvArA A leka saMbaMdhI phaLa prApta karIne pApI purUSa mRtyu pAmyA pachI paralokamAM pAponuM phaLa bhegave che, ane pharIthI atyaMta pApamaya yonimAM janma le che. A rIte te A saMsAra cakrathI bahAra nIkaLI zakato nathI, tethI ja viveka manuSyo A vidyAone karma baMdhanA hetu rUpa mAnIne tene tyAga kare che. maMda buddhivALAone eja vidyA rUcikara hoya che. te pApavidyAe A pramANe che. (1) bhauma-bhUmi saMbaMdhI zAstra, ke jenAthI dharatIkaMpa vigerenuM zubha athavA azubha phaLa sUcita thAya che. (2) utpAta-divasamAM ziyALavAnuM rUdana (2DavuM) karavuM. gAnI AMkhomAMthI pANuM vahevA, tathA temanA puMchaDA UMce laIne bhAgavuM. vigere utpAtonuM jemAM varNana karavAmAM Ave che, te utpAta zAstra kahevAya che. (3) svapna-svapnAonuM zubha athavA azubha phaLa batAvavA vALuM zAstra (4) AnarIkSa-AkAzamAM thavAvALA megha vigerenuM jJAna jenAthI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #232
221 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam meghAdInAM jJAna yato jAyate-tadAntarikSaM zAstram AkAza sambandhi vastusUcakam 'aMga' AGgam aGga sambandhizAstram, yena netrasphuraNAdInAM zumA'zubhaM jJAyate, netrabAhubhrakuTipAdAdInAM sphuraNaM tatphalazcetyAdiH / 'saraM' svaram-zabdaH kAkazRgAlAdInAM zabdaM zrutvA tatphalamApakaM zAstram / 'lakkha' lakSaNam-hastapAdAdau yava. tilazaMkhacakrAdInAM phalabodhakaM lakSaNazAstram 'vaMjagaM' vyaJjatam -puruSAdizarIre masatilAdi prakhyApakaM zAstram / 'itthilakavaNaM' strIlakSaNam -paminI-zaGkhinIciviNI-hastinItyAdimabhedamakhyApakaM tatphalabodhakaM zAstraM strIlakSaNam 'purisalakkhaNaM' puruSalakSaNam-puruSAgAmajA'zvaSabhazazakabhedAnAM phalavodhakaM zAstram / 'hayalakkhaNaM' hayalakSaNam-azvAnAM svarUpabodhakam zAstram 'gayalakkhaNaM' gaja. laNam-ime samIcInA asamIcInAzca tyAdi bodhakam / 'golakvarNa' golakSaNamjJAna jipsa se hotA hai aisA AkAza saMbaMdhI kathana karane vAlA shaastr| (5) AMga-aMga saMbaMdhI zAstra, jisase netra Adi ke phar3akane kA jJAna hotA hai, arthAt netra, bAhu, bhRkuTi tathA paira Adi ke pharakanA tathA usakA phala jAnA jAtA hai| (6) svara-kAka, zRgAla Adi ke zabdoM ko sunakara usakA phala kahane vAlA shaastr| (7) lakSaNa-hAthoM pairoM Adi meM jau tila zaMkha cakra Adi ke phala ko batAne vAlA zAstra / (8) vyaMjana-zarIra ke masa tila Adi kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra / (9) padminI zaMkhinI citriNI hastinI Adi bheda kahane vAlA tathA unake lakSaNa Adi kahane vAlA zAstra / (10) puruSa lakSaNapuruSoM ke aja, azva, vRSa, zazaka Adi bheda aura unake lakSaNa thAya che, evuM AkAza saMbaMdhI kathana karavAvALuM zAstra (5) AMga-aMga saMbaMdhI zAstra, ke jenAthI netra pharakavA vigerenuM jJAna thAya che, arthAta AMkha, bAhu-hAtha, bhrakuTi bhamare; tathA paga, vigerenA pharakavAnuM jJAna thAya che, tathA tenA phaLanuM jJAna thAya che, (6) svara-kAgaDA, ziyALa vigerenA zabdone sAMbhaLIne tenuM phaLa batAvavA vALuM zAstra. (7) lakSaNa-hAthe page vigeremAM je tala, zaMkha, caka vigerenA lakSaNe hoya che tenA phaLanuM nirUpaNa 42pAvANu za (8) 050 -122bhasa, da, vigerenu 35 matAvA pANu zastra, (6) strI samaya-5minI, minI, yitriNI stinI vigaire bhede batAvanAruM tathA tenA lakSaNe vigerenuM nirUpaNa karavAvALuM zAstra (10) purUSalakSaNa-purUSanA aja-bakarA adha, ghoDe. vRSa sasale, vigerenA bhedo ane tenA lakSaNo vigerenuM nirUpaNa karavAvALuM zAstra (11) haya lakSaNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #233
222 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre gavAM bhedAdiparicAyakaM zAstram | 'miMTalakkhaNaM' mepalakSaNam - ajA''viprabhRtInAM bodhakaM zAstram 'kukkuTalakkhaNaM' kukkuTalakSaNam kukkuTasvarUpaguNasvarAdInAM bodhakaM shaakhm| 'tinaralakkhaNaM' titiralakSaNam 'baTTalaka varNa' vartakalakSaNam-vartakaH- kala haMsaH tasya lakSaNabodhakaM zAstram 'bataka' iti loke prasiddhaH / ' lAcapalakkha gaM' lAvakalakSaNam-la.vakaH pakSivizeSaH- caTakA'pekSa pADatilaghu statsamAnaca 'chattalakkhaNaM' chatralakSaNam 'cakalakavaNaM' cakralakSaNam 'cammalakkhaNaM' carmalakSaNam - carmaNaH svarUpa cihnagapatipAdakaM zAstra - capalakSaNa 'daMDalakkhaNaM' daNDalakSaNam - daNDasya-paSTikAyAH svarUpabodhakaM zAstraM daNDalakSaNam / 'asilakkhaNaM' asilakSaNamasi: khaGgaH taddbodhakaM zAstram asilakSaNam 'maNilakkhaNaM' maNInAm- marakata padmarAgAdInAM badhakArakaM zAstraM maNilakSaNam / 'kAgiNilakkhagaM' kAkiNIlakSaNam, tatra kAkiNI - 'kauDo' iti bhASA prasiddhA 'sumagAkare' subhagAkarI Adi nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra / (11) hama lakSaNa-ghor3oM kA svarUpa kahane vAlA zAstra | (12) gaja lakSaNa - hAthiyoM ke zubhAzubha lakSaNa kahane vAlA zAstra / (13) golakSaNa-gAyoM ke bhedAdi kahane vAlA zAstra / (14) meba lakSaNa- meDhe ke lakSaNa pratipAdana karane vAlA zAstra / (15) kukkuTa lakSaNa - murge ke svarUpa, guNa aura svara Adi kahane vAlA zAstra / (16) tittira lakSaNa-nitura saMbaMdhI zAstra / (17) varttaka lakSaNa taka ke lakSaNa kahane vAlA zAstra | (18) lAvaka lakSaNavir3iyA se bhI choTe parantu usa jaise lAvaka pakSI ke lakSaNa kahane vAlA zAstra, (19) chatra lakSaNa (20) cakra lakSaNa (21) carma lakSaNacarma ke svarUpa, cihna evaM guNa kahane vAlA zAstra (22) daNDa lakSaNa (23) asilakSaNa (24) maNi lakSaNa (25) kAkiNI (kaur3I) lakSaNa gheDAenu' svarUpa khattAvavAvALu zAstra. (12) gajalakSaNa-hAthiyAnA zubha athavA azubha lakSaNu khatAvavA vaLuM zAstra (13) gedalakSaNa-gAyAnA bhede vigere khatAvavA vALuM zAstra (14) meSalakSaNa gheTA enuM lakSaNa battAvavAvALu' zAstra, (15) kukuTa lakSaNa -kukaDAonA svarUpa ane guNu, svara vigere bhene batAvanaaii zAstra (16) tittira kSaNu-tetara samadhI zAstra (17) vartaNu - taGanA lakSaNuA matAvavA vALu zAstra (18) lAvaka lakSaNa-cakalImI paNa nAnu` paraMtu tenA jevA lAvaka pakSionA lakSaNeA batAvavA vALu zAstra (19) chatralakSaNa (20) yasakSaSu (21) dharmakSaya (22) usakSA (23) masilakSaNa (24) bhakSiSu (25) amilI (DI) lakSaNa (29) sulagA42 - bhasuMdarane sudara zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #234
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 223 vidyAm, su-sundaro bhago yasyAH sA subhagA, tAM karoti-durbhagAmapi subhagAM nirmAti, itthaM bhUtAM vidyAm, 'dubhagAkara' dubhaMgAkarIm-surUpAmapi ninditarUpa karoti yA sA durbhagAkarI tAm 'gambhakara' garbhakarIm-yasyA garbho na bhavati tasyai gabhedAtrIm 'mohaNakaraM' mohanakarIm -yayA vidyayA puruSaH strI vA ubhau mohito bhavataH tAm 'AhaNi' AtharvaNIm-jagada vidhvaMsakAriNIm 'pAgasAsaNi' pAka zAsinIm-indrajAla vidyAmityarthaH, 'davahoma' dravyahomAm-keSAMzcit mANinAmu. cATanAya yayA madhughRtAdi-dravyeNa homo jAya te sAta vidyAm 'khattiyavijja' kSatriyavidyAm-astrazastravatIm-aNuzaktivatI vA 'caMdacariyaM' candracaritam-zItavadhaM nam, yena zItavegena vepamAnAni parasainyAni samarAd vimukhI bhavanti / 'sUracariyaM' sUryacaritam-sUryavaiziSTayabodhakam 'sukkacariyaM' zukracaritam. zukragrahasya gatipatipAdakaM zAstram 'vahasmayacariyaM bRhaspaticaritam 'ukkApAyaM' ulkApAta: -tadvad visphoTakadravyAnapAtaH, 'disAdAha' digdAham 'miyacakkaM' mRgacakram(26) subhagAkara-asundara ko sundara banA dene vAlI vidyA (27) dubhegAkara-sundara ko asundara (kurUpA) banAne vAlI vidyA (28) garbha karI-garbhavatI banAne vAlI vidyA (29) mohana karI-striyoM aura puruSoM ko mohita karane vAlI vidyA (30) AtharvaNI-jagat kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlI vidyA (31) pAkazAsanI-indra jAla (32) dravya homauccATana karane ke lie madhu dhRta Adi dravyoM kA homa karane kI vidyA (33) kSatriyavidyA-zastrAsra saMbaMdhI vidyA (34) candracaritacandramA kI gati-cAra-ko kahane vAlI vidyA (35) sUryacarita-sUrya ke cAra Adi ko kahane vAlI vidyA (36) zukra carita (37) vRhaspati carita (38) ulkApAta ko kahanevAlA zAstra (39) digdAha-dizAdAra kahane vAlA zAstra (40) mRgacakra-grAma praveza ke samaya jAnavaroM ke banAvavA vALI vidyA "28' durbhAgAkara-suMdarane asuMdara "kadarUpA" banAvavA vALI vidyA "28' garbhakarI-garbhavatI banAvavA vALI vidyA "29' mehanakarI. stri ane purUSane meha pamADavA vALI vidyA "30' AtharvaNI-jagatane nAza 42vAvAjI vidyA (71) zAsanI-ndrana (32) dravyama-2yA. Tana karavA mATe madha, ghI vigere padAthone hema karavAvALI vidyA (33) kSatrIya vidyA-zastrAstra saMbaMdhI vidyA (34) candracarita-candramAnI gaticAra batAvanArI vidyA (35) sUrya carita-sUryanA cAra vigerene batAvavA vALI vidhA (36) zuyaritra (37) pati yatra- (38) Geruld matA11. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #235
224 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra vanyAH pazavo yadA grAmaM pravizanti teSAM zubhA'zubhaphalapatipAdakaM zAstram, mRgacakramityabhidhIyate, 'vAyasaparimaMDalaM' vAya mapa rimaNDalam, kAkAdiparivartana saMmUcitA'riSTajJApakaM zAstram paMsubuTTi pAMmuvRSTim dhUlivRSTeH phalapatipAdakaM zAstram, 'kesavuTTi' kezaSTim kezavarSaNaphalapatipAdakaM zAstram 'maMsavuddhi' 'mAMsavRSTim -mAMsavarSaNajanivaphalapatipAdaka zAstram 'vetAliM' vaitAlIm yasyA vidyAyAH saMsiddhI satyAM kASThAdAvapi acetane cetanA pravartate 'addhave. dAliM' arddhavaitAlIm-vaitAlI vidyAyAH pratipakSabhUtAm 'osovarNi' apasvApinImnidrAkAriNIm 'tAlugghADaNi tAlodghATanIm 'sovANi' zvApAkIm-cANDalavidyA mityarthaH, 'sobari' zAmvarIm-zambarasambandhinI vidyAm zAmiliM' drAviDIm 'kAliMga' kAliGgIm 'gori' gorIm 'gaMdhAriM' gAndhArIm 'ovatANi' dikhane kA phala prarUpita karane vAlA zAstra (41) vAyamaparimaMDalakAka Adi pakSiyoM kI bolI kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (42) pAMzuvRSTi-dhulivarSA kA phala nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra (43) keza vRSTi-keza varSA kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (44) mAMsavRSTi kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (45) rudhiravRSTi kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (46) vaitAlI-jisa vidyA se acetana kASTha meM bhI cetanA A jAtI dIkhatI hai (47) arddha vaitAlI-vaitAlI vidyA kI virodhinI vidyA (48) avasvApinI-jisase jAgatA huA manuSya so jAtA hai| (49) tAlodghATanI-tAlA khola dene vAlI vidyA (50) zvapAkI-cANDAla vidyA (51) zAmbarI-zaMbara saMbaMdhI vidyA (52) drAviDI vidyA (53) kAliMgI vidyA (54) gaurI vidyA (55) gAMdhArI vALI vidyA (39) digdAha-dizAdAha batAvavA vALuM zAstra (40) mRgacakagrAma pravezanA samaye janAvarone jovAnA phaLane batAvavA vALuM zAstra (41). vAyasa parimaMDala-kAgaDA vigere pakSiyonI belInA phaLane batAvavAvALuM zAstra (42) pAzavRSTi-dhUNa vrssaan|| 3manAnA zakha (43) zavRSTi zavarSAnA garnu ni356 42vAvANu zAstra (44) mAMsa vRSTi-sAkha (45) 3dhira. vRSTi zAstra (46) vaitAlI-je vidyAthI acetana-sUkA lAkaDAmAM paNa cetana AvI seya. (47) re adhavaitAlI vaitAlIvidhAnI virodhInI vidhA (48) ma. svApinI-je vidyAnA baLathI jAgate mANasa paNa uMghI jAya che. (4) tAloddaghATanI-tALuM ughADInAkhavA vALI vidyA (pa0) dhapAkI-cADAla vidhA (51) zamaza-12 sabhI vidyA (52) drAviDI vidhA (43) siMgA vidyA (54) gaurI vidyA (55) gAMdhArI vidyA (56) avapatanI vidyA-nIce zrI sUtratA sUtra:4

Page #236
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam avapatanIm adhaHpatanakAriNIm ' uppayaNiM' utpatanIm - UrdhvagamanakAriNIm 'jRMbhaNi' jUM MbhaNIm 'thaMbhaNiM' staMbhanIm 'lesaNiM' zleSaNIm 'AmayakariNi' AmayakariNIm, yayA hi vidyayA rogaH samutpAdyate, 'visallakariNi vizalyakaraNIm- prANinAM rogApahAriNIm 'pakkamaNi' prakrAmaNIm - yayA bhUtapretAdibhirvAdhA samupAdyate / 'aMtaddhANiM' antardhAnIm - yayA lokAnAM cakSurviSayamatikrAmati, 'AyamiNi' AyamanIm - yathA'lpamapi vastu bahulIkriyate, 'evamAiyAo' evamAdikA bhImAdArabhyA''yamanI pramukhAH, 'vijjAo' vidyA: 'annassahe u" amasyodarapUrakasya hetoH kAraNAt 'paujeti' prayuJjate te vidyAparijJAtAro'nAryAH 'pANassaheu' pAnasya heto stAvidyAH prayuJjate, 'vatthassa heu paujaMti' vastrasya hetoH prayuJjate 'leNarasa heDa' paujaMti' layanasya gRhasya hetoH prayuJjate, lIyate - sthIyate - 225 vidyA (56) avapatanI nIce girAne vAlI vidyA (57) utpatanI - Upara uThAne vAlI vidyA (58) jRMbhaNI - bagAsA saMbaMdhI vidyA (59) stambhanIstabdha kara dene vAlI vidyA (60) ileSaNI vidyA-cipakA dene vAlI vidyA (61) AmayakAriNI-roga utpanna karadenevAlI vidyA (62) niHzalkAriNI- nizzalya niroga banA dene vAlI vidyA (63) prakrAmaNI-kisI ko bhUta-preta Adi kI bAdhA utpanna karane vAlI vidyA (64) antardhAnI -dRSTi ke agocara banA dene vAlI vidyA (65) ApamanI-choTI vastu ko bar3A kara dikhAne vAlI vidyA, ityAdi vidyAoM kA anArya loga anna ke lie prayoga karate haiM, pAnI ke lie prayoga karate haiM, vastra ke lie prayoga karate haiM, layana - nivAsa sthAna ke lie prayoga karate haiM bhalImadhu magAsAsamadhIvidyA (paTa) stambhanI stabdha purI henArI vidyA (10) zlezaNI vidyA-caTADI devAvALI vidyA (61) Amaya kAriNI-roga utpanna karavAvALI vidyA (62) niHzalpa karaNI-niHzalya niraMgI manAvavALI vidyA (63) prakrAmaNI-koine bhUta-preta vigerenI khAdhA utpanna karavAvALI vidyA (14) a MtardhAnI - dRSTine agoyara manAvanArI vidyA (15) AyamanI-nAnI vastune moTI karI khatAvanArI vidyA vigere prakAranI vidyAone anAya lAke anna mATe prayAga kare che. pANIne mATe prayAga kare che, vastra mATe pratyeAga kare che, tathA layana-nivAsa sthAnane mATe prayoga kare che. temaja sU0 29 pADanArI vidyA (57) utpatanI - upara thaDAvavAvAjI vidyA (58) zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #237
226 sUtrakRtAtre * putra kalavAdibhiH saha yasmina tallayanaM gRham tasya heto: karaNAt pUrvoktAM vidyAM prayuJjate, 'sayaNassa heu' para jaMti' zayanasya hetoH zayyAyai te prayuJjate 'annesiM vA virUvarUvANaM' anyeSAm - annAdyatiriktAnAM virUparUpANAmaneka vidyAnAm 'kAmabho gANaM' kAmabhogAnAm 'heDa' heto: 'pau jaMti' mayuJjate 'te aNAriyA' te anAryAH 'vipaDivannA' vipatipannA 'tiricchaM' tirizrInAm 'te vijjaM seveti' te vidyAM sevante, vastutaH imA vidyAH paralokapatikUlatayA nAtmakalyANAya bhavanti etAdRzA tenA: 'kAlamA se kAlaM kiccA' kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA 'annayarAI' anyatareSu ' AsuriyAI' AsurikeSu - tAmaseSviti yAvat 'kilbisiyAI' philbiSikeSu 'ThANA " sthAneSu 'ubavattAro bhavati' upapattAro bhavanti, 'tao vi viSpamucamANA tato'pi vimuJcantaH svakRtakarmaNastatra phalamupabhujya - tato vicyutiM prApnuvantaM santaH 'bhuJjo' bhUyaH punarapi 'elamyattAe' ela mUkatvAya svAbhAvikamUkatAmAtaye tathA'tama aMdhayAe' tamo'ndhatvAya -jAtyandhatvAya 'paJcAyati' pratyAyAnti punaH punaH saMsAre eva janma gRhNanti ||muu015= 30 // - yasya nAsti paralokasya cintA, sa hi - aihikameva sukhaM bahumanyamAno'nekavidhAM pApakriyAM kRtvA - dhanamarjayati, tadeva dhanaM sumanasA dhanamiti manute sa pApakarmAnuSThAnaM parigaNayati mUlam - se egaio AheuM vA pAiheuM vA sayaNaheDaM vA agAraheDaM vA parivAraheDaM vA nAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe tathA anya aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM ke hetu prayoga karate haiN| kintu ye vidyAeM Atmahita yA paraloka se pratikUla haiN| inakA sevana karane vAle bhrama meM par3e haiM anArya puruSa mRtyu ke avasara para maraNa karake asura saMbaMdhI kilviSaka sthAnoM meM utpanna hote hai / jaba vahAM se apane kiye karma kA phala bhoga kara cavate haiM to punaH janma se gUge aura aMdhe ke rUpa meM janma lete haiM aura bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karate haiM // 15 // anya aneka prakAranA kAmabhAgeAnA kAraNe prayoga kare che. paraMtu A vidyAo Atmahita athavA paralAkathI pratikULa che. tenu sevana karavAvALA bhramamAM paDela che, anAya purUSa mRtyunA avasare maraNu pAmIne asura sabadhI kiSmiSaka sthAnomAM utpanna thAya che. pachI tyAMthI pAte karelA karmonuM phaLa bhAgavIne cave che, ane pharIthI janmathI cugA ane AMdhaLAnA rUpe janma le che. ane vAravAr janma maraNu dhAraNu kare che. 5155 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #238
227 sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam aduvA aNugAmie 1 aduvA uvacarae 2 aduvA paDipahie 3 aduvA saMdhicheda 4 aduvA gaMThichedae 5 aduvA urabhie 6 aduvA sovarie 7 aduvA vAgurie 8 aduvA sAuNie 9 aduvA macchie 10 aduvA goghAyae 11 aduvA grovAlae 12 aduvA sovaNie 13 aduvA sovaNiyaMtie 14 / egaio aNugAmiyabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva aNugAmiyANugAmiyaM haMtA chettA bhettA pattA viluMpaittA udavaittA AhAraM AhArei, iha se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio uvacarayabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva uvacariyaM haMtA chettA bhettA paittA viluMpaittA udavaitA AhAraM AhArei, ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio paDipahiyabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva pADipahe ThiccA haMttA chettA bhettA pattA vipattA uvaittA AhAraM AhArei, ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakakhAittA bhavai / se egaio - saMdhi chedgabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva saMdhiM chettA bhettA jAva ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio gaMThichedagabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva gaMThiM chettA bhettA jAva ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio urabbhayabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya urubhaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / eso abhilAvo savvattha / se egaio soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya mahisaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #239
228 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pANaM tA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya miyaM vA aNNyaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio sauNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya sauNivA aNNaya raM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakakhAittA bhavai / se egaio macchiyabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya macchaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio goghAyabhAvaM paDi saMdhAya tameva goNaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio govAlabhAvaM paDasaMghAya tameva govAlaM vA parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio sovaNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva suNagaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM parisaMghAya tameva maNustaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAra AhAre, ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai // su. 16 // 31 // chAyA - sa ekataya Atmaheto va jJAtiheto va zayanahetova agAra detoof parivArato va jJAvakaM vA sahAsikaM vA nizritya athavA anugAmikaH athavA upacarakaH athavA pratipathikaH athavA sandhicchedakaH athavA granthicchedakaH athavA aurabhrikaH athavA zaukarikaH athavA vAgurikA athavA zAkunikaH athavA mAtsyikaH athavA goghAtakaH athavA gopAlakaH athavA zauvanikaH athavA zvami rantakaH / ekatayo'nugAmukabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva anugAmukAnugamyaM itvA chitvA fear lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH upacarakabhAvaM pratisa ndhAya tamevopacarya hatvA chitvA bhitvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #240
- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam rayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH patipathikamA pratisandhAya tameva pratipathe sthitvA hatvA chitvA bhitvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AharamAharati iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAm upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH sandhicchedakamA pratisandhApa tameva sandhi chitvA micA yAvad iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH AtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH granthicchedakamA pratisandhAya tAmeva granthi chitvA bhittvA yAvat iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati, sa ekAtayaH aurabhrikabhAvaM pratisandhAya urabhaMvA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / eSaH abhilApaH sarvatra / sa ekatayaH zaukarikabhAvaM patipandhAya mahiSaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM vA pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayo vAgu. rikamA pratisandhAya mRgaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhvti| sa-ekatayaH zAkunikabhAvaM pratisandhAya zakuni vA anyanaraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH mAtsyikabhAvaM pratisandhAya matsyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH goghAtakamA pratisandhAya tAmeya gAM vA anpataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAbada upa khyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH gopAlabhAvaM patisandhAya tameva gopAlaM vA parivicya parivicya hatvA yAvad upakhyApathitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH sA~vanikabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva zvAnaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH zvabhirantakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva manuSyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad AhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati |mu016-31|| jise paraloka kI ciMtA nahIM hotI vaha isa loka ke sukha ko hI sabhI kucha samajhatA huA aneka prakAra kI pApa kriyAeM karake dhana upArjana karatA hai aura usa dhana ko hI sukha kA sAdhana mAnatA hai| usake pApakarma ke anuSThAnoM kI gaNanA karate haiM-'se egahao AyaheuM vA' ityaadi| jene paralekanI ciMtA thatI nathI teo A lekanA sukhane ja sarvasva mAnIne aneka prakAranI pAkiyAe karIne dhana upArjana kare che. ane te dhanane ja sukhanuM sAdhana mAne che. tenA pApakarmanA anuSThAnanI gaNatrI ure che. 'se. egaio AyaheuvA' tyAdi zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #241
230 sUtrakRtAGgapatra TIkA-'se egataio' sa ekatayA yasya khalu pApIyasaH puraSasya AtmakalyANabhAvanA na vidyate etAdRzaH kazcitpuruSo'gre vakSyamANA'nekavidhasAvadyakarmakArakaH, 'Aya heuvA' AtmahetorvA-svamukhAya 'pAiheuvA' jJAtihetorvAAtmIyavyaktInAM sukhamutpAdayitum 'sayaNa heuvA' zayanasya-zarIramukhotpAdakasya zayyAdeI to vA 'AgAra heuM vA' AgAraM gRha tannirmANAya vA 'parivAra hevA' varivAraheto vA 'gAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe' jJAtakaM vA sahavAsikaM vA nizrAya Azritya-parivita vyaktihetau-sahavAsikAraNAya vA / pApakarmaagre vakSyamANaM karoti, iti agrimeNa smbndhH| 'aduvA aNugAmie' athavA anugAmikaH kazcitpApI puruSo dhanAdikamAdAya mAgeM gacchantaM prati anugacchati dhanApaharaNAya tasya 'aduvA uvacarae' upacarakaH-sati samaya enaM hatvA'sya dhanaM neSyAmIti buddhayA tasya dhanavataH sevAvRtti mupacaratIti upacarakaH-sevAkArakaH 'aduvA paDivahie' athavA pratipathiko bhavati-kasyaciddhanamapahartuM TIkArtha-jisa pApI puruSa ke antaH karaNa meM Atma kalyANa kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, vaha Age kahe jAne vAle aneka prakAra ke sAvadha karma karatA hai| apane sukha ke lie yA zasyA ke lie, ghara banAne ke lie apane paricita athavA par3osI Adi ke lie vaha pApa karma karatA hai| vaha pApakarma isa prakAra haiM-koI pApI puruSa dhana ke sAtha mArga meM jAte hue dhanika kA dhana chInane ke lie usakA pIchA karatA hai| koI yaha soca kara ki avasara milane para ise mAra kara dhana le jAUMgA, kisI dhanI kI sevAvRtti karatA hai| koI kisI kA haraNa TIkArtha-je pApI purUSanA aMtaHkaraNamAM AtmakalyANanI bhAvanA hetI nathI, tathA AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA aneka prakAranA sAvadya karmo kare che, potAnA sukha mATe athavA zasyA mATe, ghara banAvavA mATe, parivAra mATe. pitAnA paricita athavA pADosI mATe pApakarma kare che, te pApakarma A pramANe che-kaI pApI purUSa dhananI sAthe mArgamAM janArA dhanikanuM dhana paDAvI levA mATe tene pIcho pakaDe che. ke evuM mAnIne tene pIcho kare che ke-avasara maLatAM Ane mArI nAkhIne tenuM dhana lai laIza. koI dhanikanI sevA evuM mAnIne kare che ke-vakhata maLatAM tene mArIne tenuM dhana laI laIza. koI anyanuM dhana harI levA mArgamAM tenI sAme jAya che. keI khAtara pADe che. arthAt bhIMta khedIne temAMthI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #242
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 231 sandhAya- svIkRtya 'tameva dhanikaM svAminam 'uvacariya' upacarya-saMsevya 'ItA-chettA-bhettA lupadattA' hatvA-chitvA-mittvA-lopayitvA 'vilupaittA' vilopya 'uddavettA' upadrAvya-jIvanaM vinAzya 'AhAra' AhAryam-mApyaM dhanam AhArei' AhArayati-luNTayati-upArjayati tato dhanam iti se' ityevaM prakAreNa sa:-svAmighAtakArI 'mahayA 'mahadbhiH 'pAvehiM pApaiH 'kamme hi' karmabhiH 'attANa' AtmAnam 'uvakkhAittA' upakhyApayitA-pApiSThatayA AtmanaH prasidi karoti, 'bhavA' Izo bhavati, tathA-'se egaioM' sa ekA:-kazcitpuruSaH 'paDicahiyamAce' patipadhikabhAvam 'paDisaMdhAya' pratisandhAya-kutazcid prAmAdAgacchantaM dhanikaM puruSa saMmukhI bhUtvA tameva pADipahe ThiccA' tameva dhanikaM patipathe sthitvA-tasya mAge sthitaH san 'tameva hatA-chettA-bhettA-lupahattA-vilupaittA-uddavaittA-AhAra AhAreI' hatvA-chitvA-bhitvA-lopayitvA-vilopya-upadrAvya AhAram-mAharaNIyaM dhanAdikam Aharati-arjayati / 'ti se' iti saH 'mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM' mAdbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH 'attANaM' AtmAnam 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati-pApiSThatayA svAtmanaH prasiddhikA bhavati iti bhAvaH 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH kazcitpApI puruSa: 'saMdhichedgabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' pratisandhAya chedakabhAvaM taskaro bhUtvA-tameva sandhim 'chettA-bhettA jAva' sandhi chitvA-bhitvA yAvat kA anta kara detA hai aura dhana ko haraNa kara letA hai| isa prakAra apane svAmI kA ghAtaka vaha puruSa ghora pApakarma karake apane Apako pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI puruSa kisI grAma Adi kI ora mArga meM jAte hue dhanika ke sAmane :Akara mArga meM hI hanana, chedana, bhedana, lumpana, vilumpana athavA upadrAvaNa (mAra DAlanA) karake usake dhanAdi ko haraNa kara letA hai| isa prakAra vaha ghora pApa karma karake AtmA ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI pApI puruSa seMdha lagAkara aura dhanavAna ke ghara meM ghusa kara usakA dhana hara letA aMta karI de che. ane tenuM dhana harI le che. A rIte pitAnA svAmIne ghAta karavAvALe te purUSa ghora pApakarma karIne pitAne pApiThanA rUpathI prasiddha kare che. keI purUSa keI gAma vigere tarapha mArgamAM janArA dhanavAnanI sAme jaIne mArgamAM ja hanana, chedana, bhedana, laMpana, viluM pana athavA upadrAvaNa (mArI nAkhavA) karIne tene dhana vigerenuM haraNa karI le che, A rIte te ghora pApakarma karIne pitAnA AtmAne pApI tarIke prasiddha kare che. kaI pApI purUSa khAtara pADIne dhanavAnanA gharamAM pesIne tenA dhananuM haraNa zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #243
232 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra -dhanikagRhe sandhi vidhAya dhanino dhanamAharati jIvikArtham 'iti se' iti-evaM rUpeNa saH 'mahayA' mahadbhiH 'pAvehi pApaiH 'kammehi' karmabhiH 'attANaM' AtmAnam 'ucakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati-ayaM cora iti loke prasiddhi karoti, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH-ko'pi pApI jIvaH 'gaThichedagabhAvaM paDisaM. dhAya' granthicchedakabhAvaM pratisandhAya 'taM ceSa gaThiM' tameva dhanikasya granthim 'chenA-bhettA-jAva' chitvA-bhitvA yAvat-dhanikaM hatvA taddhanam apaharati, 'ii se mahayA pAvehi kammehi 'ityevaM sa mahadbhipApaiH karmabhiH 'attANa' AtmAnam 'upakkhAittA bhavaI upakhyApayitA bhvti| girahakaTTA' iti laukikaM nAmaloke prasiddhaM kArayati / 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi pApI jIvaH 'urambhiyamA paDisaMdhAya' aurabhrikabhAvaM pratisandhAya-meSapAlako bhUtvA 'ura vA aNNayaraM kA' urabhraM vA anyataraM vA 'tasaM pANa' trasaM prANam-pANavanta mityarthaH 'haMtA jAva' hatvA-chitvA-bhitvA-yAvad AhAramarjayati-ityevaM mahatA pApenA. ''tmAnaM pApiSThatayA loke 'uvakkhAittA bhava' upakhyApayitA bhavati 'eso. abhilAvo savvattha' eSo'bhilApaH sarvatra vAkyAnte pUraNIyaH, 'sa egaio' hai, isa prakAra vaha ghora pApa karma karake apane ko 'yaha cora hai isa rUpa meM prasiddha kara letA hai| koI pApI jIva jeSa kaTa bana kara evaM chedana bhedana Adi karake dhanavAn ke prANa lekara usake dhana ko apaharaNa kara letA hai| isa prakAra yaha ghora pApakarma karake apane ko jeba kaTa ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI pApI meSacAlaka bana kara mer3a yA kisI anya trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana Adi karake AhAra upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra ghora pApa karake apane ko loka meM pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| 'ghora pApa karake apane ko pApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai' yaha vAkya Age pratyeka vAkya ke sAtha jor3a lenA caahie| karI le che. A rIte te ghera pApakarma karIne pitAne "A cAra che tema prasiddha kare che, keI pApI jIva gajavuM kApIne tathA chedana, bhedana vigere karIne dhanavAnanA prA laIne tenuM dhana laI le che. A rIte te ghora pApakarma karIne pitAne "gajavA kAtarU tarIke prasiddha kare che. keI pApI meSa cAlaka banIne bakarA athavA keI bIjA prANInA hanana, dedana, bhedana, vigere karIne AhAra prApta kare che, A rIte ghera pApakarma karIne pitAne duniyAmAM pAyiSTha tarIke prasiddha kare che. ghora pApa karIne pitAne pApIpaNAthI prasiddha kare che. te vAkaya AgaLa dareka vAnI sAthe joDI levuM joIe, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #244
samayArSadodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 233 tanmAgeM tasyA'bhimukho bhavati, 'aduvA saMdhicchethae' athavA sandhicchedako bhavati-dhanamAhartuM tadgRhabhittikAdau chidraM saMpAdya tena yathAgRhasthitaM dhanamapaharati 'aduvA gaThicchedae' athavA granthicchedaka:-pranthicchedanaM kRtvA dhanaM gRhNAti (girahakaTTA-pAkiTamAra) zabdena prasiddhaH 'aduvA uramie' athavA aurabhriko meSAdikaM cArayati, tato vadhakAya datvA dhanamarjayati, 'aduvA sovarie' athavA zaukarikaH-athavA varAhameva cArayati dhanalAbhAya, 'aduvA vAgurie' athavA vAgurikaH vAgurAM-jAlaM nirmAya kSiptvA ca mRgAdika bannAti AjIvikAyai 'aduvA sAuNie' athavA zAkunikaH-pakSighAtakA, kadhi nmArgamAvRtya-Atataraya jAlaM pakSiNa evaM grAhako bhavati, 'aduvA machie' athavA kazcinmAtsyiko bhavati-matsyodyogena dhanamarjayati / 'aduvA goghAyae' athavA gaughAtakaH kazvidbhavati, 'aduvA govAlae' athavA gopAlakaH kazcidbhavatigopAlanameva karoti-tataH vadhakAya datvA dhanamarjayati, 'aduvA sovaNie' athavA zauvanikaH zvAnaM pAlayati taskarajantvAdi vadhAya 'aduvA sobaNiyaMtie' athavA zvabhirantako bhavati, kazcit zvAnaM puraskRtya mANyantarasya hiMsA manuvartatekarane ke lie mArga meM usake sAmane jAtA hai| koI seMdha lagAtA hai -dIvAra meM cheda karake usameM ghusa kara dhana curA letA hai| koI granthiccheda karatA hai-jeSa kaTa hotA hai| koI bheDe carAtA hai aura ghAtakI-hatyArA ko becakara dhanopArjana karatA hai, koI dhana ke lie zUkaroM ko dharAtA hai, koI jAla banA kara mRga Adi ko phaMsAtA hai, koI pakSiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, koI jAla phailA kara pakSiyoM ko pakaitA hai, koI machaliyA mAra kara dhana kamAtA hai, koI gAyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, koI gAyoM ko pAlana karake ghAtakI Adi ko beca kara dhanopArjana karatA hai, koI taskara (cora) Adi ke vadha ke lie kuttA pAlatA hai athavA kutte ko Age karake-chuchakAra kara-kisI prANikI gharamAM praveza karIne corI kare che. keI graMthI chedana kare che. arthAt gajavA kApe che. keI bakarA carAve che, ane khATakI-hatyArAne te vecIne dhana meLave che, keI dhana meLavavA mATe zre-muMDane carAve che, koI jALa banAvIne mRga vigerene phasAve che. koI pakSanI hiMsA kare che. kaI mAchalI mArIne dhana kamAya che. kaI gAnI hiMsA kare che. kaI gAyona pAlana karIne khATakI-vigerene vecIne dhana meLave che, keI ceranA vadha mATe katarA pALe che, athavA kutarAone AgaLa rAkhIne-uzkerIne koI prANInI sU0 10 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #245
234 sUtrakRtAgasa AkheTakaH / upacarakAdayaH kiM kurvanti tatrAha 'egaio ANugAmiyabhAva paDisa dhAya tameva aNugAmiyANugAmiya' ekakaH kazcitpuruSo'nugAmukabhAvaM pratisandhAya -kamapi dhanikaM gacchantam anugamya, tamevA'nugAmukA'nugamyaM tAdRzaM dhanikaM pRSThato gatvA tam 'hatA-chettA-bhettA-laMpattA-vilupadattA-udavaittA' hatvA daNDAdinA, chitvA-khaGgAdinA, bhitvA-zulAdinA, lopayitvA-kezAkarSaNAdinA pIDayitvA, vilopya upadrAvya-kazAghAtAdibhiratyanta duHkhotpAdane vilopya upadrAvya pANaharaNaM kRtvA 'AhAra' AhAram-AharaNIyaM tatsamIpastha tadadhInadhanadhAnyAdikam 'AhArei' AhArayati-luNTayati ii se' iti-ityevaM prakAreNa sa etAdRzakarmakA 'mahayA' mahadbhiH 'pAvehiM pApaiH 'kammehi' karmamiH-prANAtipAtAdijyApAraiH 'attANa' AtmAnam 'ubakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati / pApi SThatayA svAtmanaM loke prasiddhaM karoti, 'se ego' sa ekatayaH-punaranyaH ko'pi 'ukcarayabhAvaM paDisaMdhApa' upacarakabhAvaM-sevakamAvaM kasyacit dhanikasya patihiMsA karatA hai| aba inake kRtyoM ko prakaTa karate haiM-koI krUra puruSa mArga meM jAte hue kisI dhanavAna kA pIcha karake use lAThiyoM se mAratA hai, khaDU Adi se kATa DAlatA hai, bhAle Adi se bedha detA hai, keza khIMca kara pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai, cAbuka Adi se pITatA hai, atyanta duHkha upajAtA hai, prANa le letA hai aura usake dhana ko hara letA hai, lUTa letA hai, aise kukarma karane vAlA vaha puruSa ghora hiMsAdi pApa karmA se apane ko vikhyAta karatA hai-apane Apako pApI ke rUpa meM loka meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI kisI dhanika kI sevA vRtti svIkAra karake, usakI sevA karake hanana, chedana, bhedana, lupana aura bilupana karake usake jIvana hiMsA kare che. have teonA kRtya batAve che. koI kUra purUSa mArgamAM janArA kaI dhanavAnano pIcho pakaDIne tene lAkaDIthI mAre che. taravAra vigerethI kApI nAkhe che, bhAlA vigerethI tene vIMdhI nAkhe che vALa vigere kheMcIne pIDA upajAve che. cAbakA vigerethI mAre che. atyaMta duHkha upajAve che. prANa laI le che. ane tenA dhananuM haraNa kare che. arthAt luMTI le che. evA kukarma karavAvALe te purUSa ghara hiMsA vigere pApakarmothI potAne prakhyAta kare che. arthAta pite ja pitAne pApInA rUpathI jagamAM prasiddha kare che. keI purUSa ke dhanavAna purUSanI sevAvRttine svIkAre tenI sevA karIne hanana, chedana, kana, lUMpana, ane vilepana karIne tenI jIMdagIne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #246
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 235 sa-ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' zaukarikabhAvaM patisandhAya-zUkarapAlako bhUtvA 'mahisaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM jAva' mahiSaM vA anyataraM vA saM pANaM yAvad hatvA chitvA svakIyajIvikAM karoti, sa ityevaM rUpeNa mahatsAvadha karma kRtvA svAtmanaH loke pApiSThatvam 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' vAgarikabhAvaM-mRgaghAtakatvaM pratisandhAya-aGgIkRtya 'miyaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' mRgaM vA tadanyaM vA asaM prANaM hatvA-chitvA-yAvat svasya jIvikA marjayati, iti sa mahatA pApena yuktaH-svAtmano mRgaghAtakatayA loke 'uvakkhAittA bhavai' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH, 'sauNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' zAkunikamA pratisandhAya-pakSivyApAnakArya svIkRtya 'sauNi vA aNNayaraM vA tasa pANaM haMnA jAva' zakuni vA anya. taraM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA-chitvA-mitvA yAvat svasyA''jIvikAM karoti / sa tena koI puruSa zUkara pAlaka bana kara, bhaisA yA kisI anya trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana karake apanI AjIvikA karatA hai| vaha aisA ghora pApa karma karake apane ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prakhyAta karatA hai| koI pApI pAradhIvRtti aMgIkAra karake mRga yA anya kisI trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana, mAraNa Adi karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai| vaha ghora pApa karake apane ko mRga ghAtaka ke rUpa meM loka vikhyAti karatA hai / koI puruSa cir3ImAra bana kara pakSI yA anya kisI trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana karake AjIvikA karatA hai| vaha ghora pApa karma karake apane ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI pApI macchImAra bana kara matsya vadha kI vRtti aMgIkAra karake matsya yA anya trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana Adi karatA hai kaI purUSa bhUMDane pALanAro banIne, bheMza athavA bIjA koI prANInuM hanana, chedana, bhedana karIne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te evuM ghara pApakarma karIne pitAne pApiSTha pazuthI prakhyAta kare che. keI pApI pAradhI vRttino svIkAra karIne mRga athavA bIjA keI trasa prANInuM hanana, chedana bhedana mAraNa vigere karIne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te ghora pApa karIne potAne mRgaghAtaka paNAthI jagamAM prakhyAta kare che. keI purUSa cIDImAra banIne pakSI athavA bIjA keI trasa prANInuM hanana, chedana, bhedana karIne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te ghera pApakarma karIne pitAne mahA pApI paNAthI prasiddha kare che. koI pApI macchI mAra banIne matsya vadhanI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #247
sUtrakRtAsatre mahatA pApena yuktaHsan svasya mahApApIti zabdena prasiddhim 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'sa egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'macchi pabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' mAtsyikamA pratisandhAya-matsyavadhAtmakaM kAryamaGgIkRtya 'maccha vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' matsyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA yAvat svakIyajIvikA karoti, iti sa jIvavadhAtmaka kArya kurvan mahatA pApena lipta ghAtakatayA svasya prasiddhi loke kArayati, 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati / 'se egaho' sa ekatayaH kazcitpuruSaH 'godhAyagabhAvaM paDi saMdhAya' godhAtakabhAvaM pratisandhAya-gavAM mAraNakArya maGgIkRtya 'tameva goNaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' tAmeva gAmanyataraM kA saM pANaM hatvA chitvA yAvatsvajIvikAmagati, iti sa evaM mahatA pApena yuktaH svasyA'pakIti loke pasArayati, svasyA'payazasaH 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaiyo' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'govAlamA paDisaMdhAya' gopAlabhAvaM pratisandhAya-gavAM pAlakatvamaGgIkRtya 'tameva gobAlaM parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva' tameva-pAsyameva gobAlaM batsaraM parivicya parividha-gosamudAyAt bahina tyA tADayati, iti sa tAdRzapazutADanAdiniSiddhakAryaM kurvan, mahatA pApena, yuktaH san svAtmano'pakotaloM ke 'ubakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egahao' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH aura ghora pApa karake ghAtaka ke rUpa meM apanI prasiddhi karatA hai| koI puruSa goghAtaka bana kara gAya athavA anya kisI prANIkA hanana, chedana, bhedana Adi karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai| vaha ghora pApa karma karake loka meM apanI apakIrti phailAtA hai| koI gopAlaka bana kara usI pAlanIya gAya ke bachar3e-bachar3I ko gAyoM ke jhuMDa meM se bAhara nikAla kara tAr3ana karatA hai| vaha pazu tAr3ana Adi niSiddha karma karatA huA ghora pApa se yukta hokara loka meM apane apayaza kA bhedana vigere kare che. ane ghera pApakarma karIne ghAtaka paNathI pitAne prasiddha kare che. keI purUSa ghAtaka banIne gAya athavA bIjA koI prANInuM hanana. chedana, bhedana, vigere karIne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te ghara pApakarma karIne duniyAmAM potAnI apakIrti phelAve che, keI gopAlaka banIne te pAlana karavA cagya gAyanA vAchaDA vAchaDIne gAyanA TeLAmAMthI bahAra kahADIne mAre che, te pazutADana vigere niziddha karma karatA thakA ghora pApathI mukta thaIne duniyAmAM potAne apayaza phelAve che, keI kutarAone zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #248
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 237 'sovaNiyabhAva paDisaMdhAya' zauvanika mA zunAM pAlana kArya pratisandhAya-aGgIkRtya 'tameva muNagaM vA aNNayara vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' tameva zvAnaM vA'nyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvat-tameva zvAnamanyaM vA jovaM vyApAdya svasyA''jIvikA nirbahati, iti sa kutsitakamajanitapApena liyaH svasyA'rakIrteH 'uvaka khAittA bhavai' upakhyApayitA bhavati / tadvistArako bhavatIti yAvat 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSa: 'sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' ivabhirantakamA prati sandhAya-zvabhiH-kukkurAdi jIvahiMsakapazudvArA vanyapazuhiMsanavyApAra svIkRtya 'tameva maNussaM vA anayara vA ta pANaM haMtA jAva' tameSa manuSyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM mANaM hatvA yAvat tAdRza hiMsakapazudvArA manuSyAdikAn jIvAn vyApAya 'AhAraM AhAreI' AhAramAhArayati-AjIvikAmupAyati, iti 'se' iti sa:-tAza krUrakarmakArI puruSaH 'mahapA' mahadbhiH 'pAvehi pApaiH 'kamme hiM' karmabhiH 'attANaM' AtmAnam-AtmanaH 'upakkhaittA bhavai' upakhyApayitA bhavati tAdRza. karmajanitapApalitaH svasyA'pakIrtaH loke vistArako bhavati / idaM tu-aihika tAzakarmaNaH phalam, pAralaukika-zAstravedya tadanubhavavedya ceti bhAvaH // 16=31 // vistAra karatA hai| koI kutte kA pAlana karake aura usI kutte kA yA anya kisI trasa prANI kA ghAta karake AjIvikA-nirvAha karatA hai| vaha kutsita karma janita pApa se lipta hokara apanI apakIrti phailAtA hai| koI pApI zikArI kuttoM ke dvArA jaMgalI pazuoM kI hiMsA ke vyApAra ko aMgIkAra kara manuSya yA anya kisI prANI kA hanana Adi karake AhAra karatA hai arthAt jIvikA upArjana karatA hai| aisA krUra karma karane vAlA puruSa ghora pApa kamoM ke dvArA loka meM apanA apa. yaza-vistAra karatA hai| __ yahAM vividha prakAra ke ghora pApoM kA jo phala pradarzita kiyA pALIne ane eja kutarAne athavA bIjA koI trasa prANane ghAta karIne AjIvikA-nirvAha calAve che. te nihita karmathI thavAvALA pApathI lipta thaIne pitAnI apakIti phelAve che. keI pApI zikArI kUtarAo dvArA jaMgalI pazuonI hiMsAnI pravRttine aMgIkAra karIne manuSya athavA bIjA kaI prANi hanana vigere karIne AhAra kare che. arthAt AjIvikA meLave che. evA kUra karma karavAvALA purUSa ghera pApakarmo dvArA duniyAmAM pitAnA apajazane vistAra kare che. ahiyAM aneka prakAranA ghara pApanuM je phaLa batAvela che, te kevaLa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #249
238 - sUtrakRtAGgasUtra mUlam-se egaio parisA majjhAo udvittA ahameyaM haNAmitti kaTu tittiraM vA vagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavoyagaMvA kaviM. jalaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio keNa vi AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladA. NaNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmei anneNa vi agaNikAeNaM sarasAiM jhAmAvei agaNikAeNaM saslAiM jhAmaMtaM vi aNNaM samaNujANaiii se mahayA pAvehiM kammahi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddhe samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA uhANaM vA goNANaM vA ghoDagANaM vA gahabhANaM vA sayameva dhUrAo kappei anneNa vi kappAvei kappaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva bhvi| se egaio keNai AyANeNa viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvai puttANa vA usAlAo vA goNasAlAo vA ghoDagasAlAo vA gadabhasAlAo vA kaMDagaboMdiyAe paripehitA saya. meva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei annaNa vi jhAmAvei jhAmataM vi annaM samaNujANai i se mahayA jAva bhavai / se egaio keNai gayA hai, vaha to sirpha aihika phala hai| paralaukika phala zAstra se jAna lenA cAhie yA anubhava se samajha lenA cAhie // 16 // aihika phaLa che. paraloka saMbaMdhI phaLa te zAstra dvArA samajI levuM joIe. athavA anubhavathI samajI levuM joIe ? zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #250
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 231 AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA kuMDalaM vA maNiM vA mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai anneNa vi avaharAvei avaharaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai iha se mahayA jAva bhvi| se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA cha tagaM vA daMDagaM vA bhaMDagaM vA bhattagaM vA laDiM vA bhisigaM vA celagaM vA cilimiligaM vA cammayaM vA cheyaNagaM vA cammakosiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva smnnujaanni| ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio No vitigiMchai, taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM osahIo jhAmei jAva annaM pi jhAmataM samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio No vitigiMchai, taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA uTTANaM vA goNANaM vA ghoDagANa vA gadabhANa vA sayameva ghUrAo kappei annaNa vi kappAvei annaM pi kappataM samaNujANai / se egaio No vivigiMchai taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uddasAlAo vA jAva gaddabhasAlAo vA kaMTagoMdiyAhi paripehittA sayameva agaNikAraNaM jhAmei jAva smnnujaanni| se egaio No vitigiMchai, taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA jAva mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai / se egaio No vitigi. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #251
sAtAzastra chA, taM jahA-samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA jAva cammacchedagaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai, ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA dissA nAnAvihehiM pAvakammahi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai, aduvA NaM accharAe AphAlittA bhavai, aduvA NaM pharusaM vaMdittA bhvi| kAleNApi se aNupaviThThassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAva No davAvettA bhavai / je ime bhavaMti vonamaMtA bhArakaMtA alasagA vasalagA kivaNagA samaNagA pavvayaMti / te iNameva jIvitaM dhijjIviyaM saMpaDivheMti, nAi te paralogassa aTAe kiMci vi silIsaMti, te dukkhaMti te soyaMti te jUraMti te tippati te piTTati te paritappaMti te dukkhaNajUraNa soyaNatippaNapiTTaNaparitappavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti, te mahayA AraMbheNa te mahayA samAraMbheNaM te mahayA AraMbhasamAraMbheNaM vikhvavarUvehiM pAvakammakiccehiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjittAro bhavati, taM jahA-annaM annakAle pANaM pANakAle vatthaM vatthakAle sayaNaM sayaNakAle saputvAvaraM ca NaM pahAe kayavalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittesirasA bahAe kaMThe mAlAkaDe AviddhamaNisuvanne kappiyamAlAmaulIpaDibaddhasarIre vagghAriya soNisuttagamalladAmakalAve ahatavatthaparihie caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre mahaimahAliyAe kUDAgArasAlAe mahai mahAlayasi sIhAsaNaMsi itthigummasaparivuDe savvarAieNaM jo. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #252
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam 241 iNA jhiyAyamANeNaM mahayAhayanagIyavAiyataMtItalatAlatuDi. yaghaNamuiMgapaDupavAiyaraveNaM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe vihri| tassa NaM egamavi ANavemANaspta jAva cattAri paMca jaNA AvuttA ceva abbhuTrati, bhaNaha devANuppiyA! kiM karemo kiM AhAremo ? kiM uvaNemo? kiM AciTThAmo ? kiM bhe hiyaM icchiyaM ? kiM bhe Asagassa sayai ? tameva pAsittA aNAriyA evaM vayaMti-deve khalu ayaM purise, devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise, devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM purise, anne vi ya NaM uvajIvaMti, tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti-abhikaMtakUrakamme khalu ayaM purise, atidhunne aiyAyarakkhe dAhiNagAmie neraie kaNhapakkhie AgAmissANaM dullahabohiyAe yAvi bhavissai, icceyassa ThANassa uThThiyA vege abhigijhaMti aNuTiyA vege abhigijhaMti, abhijhaMjhA urA vege abhigijhaMti, esaThANe aNArie akevale appaDipunne aNeyAue asaMsuddhe asallagattaNe asiddhimagge amuttimAMge anivvANamagge aNijjANamagge asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhu ema khalu paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu017||32|| chAyA-'sa ekavayaH parSadmadhyAdutthAya arametaM haniSyamIti kRtvA tittiraM vA vartakaM vA lAvakaM vA kapotakaM vA kapiJjalaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hantA yAvada upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenApi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA svayameva sU0 31 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #253
vara sUtrakRtAstra agnikAyena zasyAni dhamati anyenApi agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApayati agnikAyena zasyAni dhamantamapyanyaM samanujAnAti iti saH mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH AtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenA'pyAdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrANAM vA gavAM vA ghoTakAnAM vA gardabhAnAM vA svayameva aAdIn kalyate anyenA'pi kalpayati kalpamAnamapi anyaM samanujAnAti iti mahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa eka tayaH kenApi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthA patInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrazAlA vA gozAlA vA ghoTakazAlA vA gardabhazAlA vA kaNTakazAkhAbhiH parividhAya svayamevAgnikAyena dhamati anyenA'pi dhmApayati dhamantamapi anyaM samanujAnAni, iti sa jahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenA'pi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA kuNDalaM vA maNi vA mauktikaM vA svayameva apaharati anyenApi apahArayati apaharantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti iti sa mahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenA'pi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaLadAnena athavA surAsthAlakena zramaNAnAM vA mAinAnAM vA chavarka vA daNDakaM vA bhANDakaM vA mAtrakaM vA yaSTikAM vA vRttI vA celakaM vA pacchAdanapaTI vA carmakaM vA chedanakaM vA carmakozikAM vA svayameva apaharati yAvat samanujAnAti iti sa mahaniryAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati, sa ekatayaH no vimarSati, tadyathA gAyApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA svayamevA'gnikAyena auSadhI dhamati yAvad dhamantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti iti sa mahadbhivid upakhyApayitA bhvti| sa ekatayaH no vimarpati tadyathA-gAyAphtInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrANAM vA gavAM vA ghoTakAnAM vA gardabhAnAM vA svayameva avayavAn kalpate anyenA'pi kalpayati anyamapi kalpamAnaM samanujAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarSati, tadyathA-gAthApAtInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrazAlA vA yAvad gardabhazAlA vA kaNTakazAkhAbhiH paripidhAya svayameva agnikAyena dhamati yAvat samanujAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarSati, tayathA-gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA yAvad mauktikaM vA svaya mevApaharati yAvat samanu nAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarSati tadyathA-zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA chatrakaM vA daNDakaM vA yAvaccarmacchedakaM vA svayameva apaharati yAvat samanujAti iti sa mahadbhiryAvad upasthApayitA bhavati / sa ekanayaH zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA dRSTvA nAnAvidhaiH pApakarmabhirAtmAnamupasthApayitA bhavati adhavA khalu zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #254
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 243 apsarasaH AsphAlahatA bhavati athavA puruSa vaditA bhavati kAlenA'pi tasyA'nu. praviSTasya azanaM vA pAnaM vA yAvano dApayitA bhavati / ye imeM bhavanti vyunamanto mArAkAntA alasakAH vRSalakAH kRpaNakAH zramaNakAH bhavanti / te idameva jIvitaM dhigjIvitaM sammati bRhanti / nA'pi te paralokasya arthAya kizcidapi zliSyanti te duHkhyanti te zocanti te jUrayanti te tipyanti te piddanti te paritapyanti te duHkhanajUraNazocanatepanapiTTanaparitApanavadhabandhapariklezebhyo'mati. viratA bhavanti, te mahatA ArambheNa mahatA samArambheNa te mahadbhayAmArambhasamArammAbhyAM virUparUpaiH pApakarmakRtyaiH udArANAM mAnuSyakANAM bhoga bhogAnAM bhoktAro bhavanti / tadyathA-anamabhakAle pAnaM pAnakAle vastraM vastrakAle layana layanakAle zayanaM zayanakAle sa pUrvAparaM ca snAtaH kRtavalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH zirasA snAtaH kaNThe mAlAkRt AviddhamaNisuvarNaH kalpitamAlAmukuTI pratibaddhazarIraH patilambita zroNisUtrakamAlyadAmakalApaH ahatavakhaparihitaH candanaukSitagAtrazarIraH mahati mahatyAM vistIrNAyAM kUTAgArazAlAyAM mahati vistIrNe siMhAsane svIgulmaparivRtaH sAvarAtreNa jyotiSA dhmAyamAnena mahatAhatanATyagItavAditratantrItalatAlatruTikadhana. mRdaGgapaTupavAditaraveNa udArAn mAnuSkAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAno viharati / tasyakamapi AjJApayataH yAvaccatvAraH paJca vA anuktAzcaiva puruSA abhyuttiSThanti / bhaNata devAnumiyAH, kiM kurmaH kimAharAmaH kimupanayAmaH kimAtiSThAmaH kiM yuSmAkaM hitamiSTaM kiM yuSmAkam Asyasya svadate / tameva dRSTvA AnAryAH evaM vadanti, devara khalu ayaM puruSaH devasnAtakaH khalu ayaM puruSaH devajIvanIyaH khalu ayaM puruSaH, anye'pi enamupajIvanti / tameva dRSTvA AryAH vadanti, abhikrAntakRrakarmA khalu ayaM puruSaH atidhUrtaH atyAtmarakSaH dakSiNagAmI nairayikaH kRSNapAkSikaH Agamiyati durlabhabodhikazcApi bhaviSyati / ityetasya sthAnasya utthitA eke abhigRdhyanti anutthitA eke abhigRdhyanti abhijhaMjhAkulAH eke abhigRdhyanti / etat sthAnam anAryam akevalam amatipUrNam anaiyAyikam asaMsuddham azalyakarttanam asiddhimArgam amuktimArgam anirvANamArgam anirmANamArgam asarvaduHkhamahINamArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu eSakhala prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH evamA. khyAtaH ||mu017-32|| TIkA-'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH parisAmajhAo' parSanmadhyAtpatra vacana sammilitasabhAtaH 'udvittA' utthAya 'ahameNaM haNAmitti kaTuM' aha zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #255
raka sutrakRtAGgasUtre menaM haniSyAmIti samApurataH pratijJA kRtvA tittiraM vA-baTTagaM vA-lAvagaM vAkavIyaM vA-kapijalaM vA-annayaraM nA tasaM pANaM haMtA bhetA jAva ubakkhAitA bhavaI' tittiraM vA-vartakaM vA-lAvakaM vA-kamotaM vA kapiJjalaM vA-anyataraM vA trasaM prANa hattvA-mitvA yAvat Atmano'pakIrtarupakhyApayitA bhvti| anekaprakAraka prANivadhaM sopayogaM kRtvA-tatpApena pacyate paraloke, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH punaH ko''pyaparaH puruSaH 'keNAvi AyANeNaM' kenA'pyAdAnena-kenApi apamAnajanakakAraNena 'viruddhe samANe viruddhaH-virodhamupagataH kruddhaH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaladANeNaM' khaladAnena-kutsitAnnapadAnena kupitaH 'aduvA' athavA 'murAyAlaeNaM' surAsthAlakena-abhISTArthasiddhayabhAvena kruddhaH san 'gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvai. putANa vA'gRhapatInAM vA gRhapatiputrANAM cA 'sayameva' svayameva 'agaNikAeNaM' agnikAyena 'saslAI' zasyAni 'jhAmei' dhamati-dahati, 'anneNa vi' anyenA'pi 'se egaiyo parisAmajhAo' ityAdi / TIkArtha-koI-koI puruSa aise hote hai jo samUha meM se uTha kara 'maiM ise mArUMgA' isa prakAra samUha ke samakSa pratijJA karate haiM tItIra, bataka, lAcaka, kapota, kapiMjala yA anya kisI trasa prANI kA hanana Adi karake yAvat apanI apakIrti kA vistAra karate haiN| ve jAna bUjha kara aneka prakAra ke prANIyoM kA vadha karake paraloka meM pApa ke phala se pIr3ita hote haiN| koI puruSa kisI kAraNa se kupita hokara- kharAba anna dene se yA surAsthAlaka Adi anya kisI kAraNa se krUdva hokara kisI gAthApati athavA usake putroM ke dhAnya ko Aga se jalA detA hai, usake geha Adi dhAnya meM svayaM Aga lagA detA hai, yA dUsare se Aga laga. 'se egaiyo parisAmajjJAo' ityAdi TIkAI-kaI-kaI purUSa evA hoya che, ke jeo samUhamAMthI haThIne mAne bhArIza' / zate samUDanI sAbhe pratijJA ure che, teta2, mata, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapiMjala athavA bIjA koI trasa prANInuM hanana vigere karIne yAvat pitAnI apakItine phelA kare che, te jANI bUjIne aneka prakAranA prANionI hiMsA karIne paralokamAM pApanA phaLathI pIDA pAme che. kaI purUSa koI kAraNathI kedha yukta thaIne kharAba anna ApavAthI athavA sUrAWAlaka vigere bIjA keI kAraNathI krodhavALe thaIne kaI gAthA pati athavA tenA putranA dhAnyane agnithI bALI nAkhe che. tenA vahe vigere anAjamAM svayaM Aga lagAvI de che, athavA bIjA pAse Aga zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #256
% samayArthabodhinI TokI dvi. zra. a.2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam 245 anyadvArA 'agaNikAeNaM sarasAiM jhAmAveI' agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApa. yati-dAhayati tatazca teSAm 'amaNikAeNaM sasAiM jhAmataM vi annaM samaNunANaI' agnikAyena zasyAni dhamannAmapyanyaM narAntaram satanujAnAti-anumodate, 'ii se' iti saH 'mahayA pAvehi kammehi' mahabhiH pApaiH karmabhiH 'atANaM' AtmAnam 'upakkhAittA bhavai' upakhyApayitA bhavati, puruSANAM teSAM zasyAdikamagnikAyena svayaM dhaman anyadvArA mApayan vA tajjanitapApena liptaH san svAtmanaH pApiSThatayA upakhyayitA-prasiddhikArako bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM viruddhe samANe' kenA'pi AdAnena -kAraNavizeSeNa viruddhaHkruddhaH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaladANeNaM' kutsitAnnapradAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'surAthAlaeNaM vA' surAsthAlakena-abhISTasiddhayabhAvena vA prakupitaH san 'gAhAvaINa vA gAhavaiputtANa vA' gAthApatInAM thA gAdhApatiputrANAM vA 'uhANaM vAgoNANa-ghoDagANaM vA-gahamANa vA' uSTrANAM vA-gavAM vA-ghoTakAnAM vA-gardabhANAM vA 'sayameva' svayameva churAoM' aGgAni-akyavAn - hastapAdAdIn 'kapaI' kalpate-kalpanamana karttanam khaNDazaH karoti kuntati-ityarthaH 'annega vi' anyenA'pi 'kappAveI' kalpayati-kartayatIti 'kappaMtaM vi annaM' kalpamAnamapi-kRntantamapikhaNDazaH kurvantamapi anyam 'samaNujANaI' samanujAnAti-anumodate, 'ii se' iti saH 'mahayA jAva bhavaI' mahadbhiH pApaiH karmamiH yukto bhavana svAtmano'pakIti vAkara jalavA detA hai aura jalA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / aisA karake vaha mahAn pApa se lipta hokara apane ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prakhyAta karatA hai| koI puruSa kisI kAraNa se viruddha hokara sar3A-galA anna dene se yA madya sthAlaka se thA anya kisI kAraNa se kupita hokara gAthApati ke athavA gAthApati ke putroM ke, UMToM ke gAyoM ke, azvoM ke yA gadhoM ke hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM ko svayaM kATa detA hai, kisI dUsare se kaTavA lagADAvIne bALI naMkhAve che. ane bALavA vALAnuM anudana kare che. evuM karIne te moTA pApathI lipta thaIne pitAne pApi paNAthI prakhyAta kare che. ke purUSa keI kAraNathI virUddha thaIne saDeluM ke bagaDI gayeluM anAja ApavAthI athavA madya dArUthI athavA bIjA keI kAraNathI krodhAya mAna thaIne gAthApatinA athavA gAthApatinA putranA, unA, ke gAnA, ghADAonA ke gadheDAonA hAtha-paga vigere aMgone svayaM kApI nAkhe che. koI zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #257
244 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre loke prakhyApayati 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM' kenA'pi AdAnena-kAraNavizeSeNa 'virujjhe samANe' viruddha / - kruddhaH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaladANeNa' kutsitAnnamadAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'surAsthAlakena abhISTArthA'prAptyA 'gAhAvaINaM vA' gAthApatInAM vA 'gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'udyaH sAlAo vA goNasAlAo vA gadda masAlAovA' uSTrazAlA vA-gozAlA vA-ghoTakazAlA vA-gardabhazAlA vA 'kaMTagoMdiyAe' kaNTakazAkhAbhiH 'paripehittA' paripidhAya-samantAdveSTayitvA 'sayameva' svayameva 'agaNikAeNaM' agnikAyena 'jhAmeha' dhamati-agnipradIpanaM karoti 'anneNa vi jhAmAveI' anyenApi dhmApayati-paradvArA'gni jvalayati 'jhAmataM vi annaM samaNujANai' dhamantaM pradIptiM kurvantamanyaM samanujAnAti tadanumodanAM karoti 'ii se mahayA jAva bhavai' iti sa mahabhiH yAbad bhavati mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiryukto bhavan svApakIrti loke vitanoti / 'se egadetA hai yA kATane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| isa prakAra mahAn pApa karake vaha apane ko loka meM ghora pApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| __ koI puruSa kisI kAraNa se virodhI bana kara kupita ho jAtA hai athavA kutsita anna dene se yA surAsthAlaka se nArAja hokara gAthA pati yA ke gAthApati putroM kI gozAlA uSTrazAlA, ghur3asAla yA gardabhazAlA ko kaMTaka zAkhAoM se DhaMka kara Aga lagAkara bhasma kara detA hai, yA dUsare se Aga lagavA kara bhasma karavA detA hai yA Aga lagA dene vAle kI anumodanA karatA hai| ___ vaha mahAn pApakarmoM se yukta hokara loka meM apanI apakIti kA vistAra karatA hai| bIjA pAse kapAvI nAkhe che, athavA kApavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che, A rIte mahAnuM pApa karIne te pitAne jagatamAM ghora pApI tarIke prasiddha kare che. kaI purUSa keI kAraNathI virodhI banIne krodha yukta banI jAya che. athavA kharAba ana ApavAthI surAWAlaka-dArUnA pAtrathI nArAja thaIne gAthApati athavA gAthApatinA putronI zALA, uzALA, ghaDAra, athavA adabhazALAne kAMTA vigerethI DhAMkIne Aga lagAvIne bALI nAkhe che athavA bIjA pAse Aga lagADAvIne baLAvI naMkhAve che. athavA Aga lagADavA. vALAnuM anumodana kare che. te mahAna pApakarmathI yukta banIne jagatamAM pitAnI apakItine isako 42 che. zrI sUtratA sUtra:4

Page #258
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 247 io' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM' kenA'Si AdAnena-kutsitA'napadAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'surAthAlaeNaM' surAsthAlakena-abhISTasiddhayabhAvena 'gAhAvaINa vA' gAthApatInAM vA 'gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'kuMDalaM vA-maNi vA-motiyaM vA kuNDalaM vA-maNi vA mauktikaM vA alaGkArAdikam, 'sayameva avaharaI' svayamevA'paharati, 'annaNa vi avaharAveI' anyenA'pi apahArayatianyadvArA apaharaNaM kArayati 'avaharaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai' apaharantamapi anya samanujAnAti-anumodate 'ii se mahayA jAva bhavai' iti sa mahaniryAbadbhavatimahabhiH pApaiH karmabhiryuktaH svA'patti loke vistArayati / se egI' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM kenA'pi AdAnena kimapi kAraNa mAsAdya 'virujjhe samANe' viruddhaH san-virodhamupaganaH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM' athavA khaladAnena kutsitAna pradAnena athavA murAsthAlakena-abhilaSitavastuno'lAbhena sAdhanAmupari krodhaM kurvanarAdhamaH ko'pi jana: teSAM vizuddhabhAvAnAm, samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA' zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA vakSyamANavastUni svayamevAharati / 'chattagaM vA-daMDagaM vA-bhaMDagaM vA-bhattagaM vAlarTi vA-bhisigaM vA-celagaM vA-cilimiligaM vA-cammayaM vA che yaNagaM dA-cammakosiyaM vA-sayameva avaharai jAca samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavaI' chatrakaM vA-daNDa kaM vA-bhANDakaM vA-amatrakaM vA-yaSTikAM vA-vRsIm vAAsanam, celakaM vA-pracchAdanapaToM vA, carmakaM vA-chedanakaM vA-zastrAdi, carma kozikA vA carmapuTakam 'thailIti' prasiddham 'svayameva apaharati sa duSpuruSaH stenAdi vRtyA 'jAva samaNujANaI' yAvata samanujAnAti, svayamapaharati anyenA'pi apahArayati, apaharantamanyaM samanujAnAti-tadanumodanAM karoti-ityeva koI puruSa kharAba anna dene se surAsthAlaka se athavA kisI abhISTa vastu kI prApti na hone se zramaNoM yA brAhmaNoM para kruddha hokara unake chAte, DaMDe, bhAMDa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA, carma, chedanaka (vanaspati kATane ke zastra), carma kozikA yA carmapuTaka (thailI) Adi upa. karaNoM ko svayaM hara letA hai, dUsare se haraNa karavA letA hai yA haraNa kaI purUSa kharAba anna ApavAthI, sarAsthAlakathI athavA keI ISTa vastunI prApti na thavAthI zramaNe athavA brAhmaNa para krodha karIne teonI chatrIye. DAyo, pAsaNe, yo, bhAsana, 17, 5 yAmA, chedana (vanaspati kApavAnuM zastra vizeSa) carmakezikA athavA carma puTaka (thalI) vigere upakaraNane ya harI le che, bIjAnI pAse haraNa karAvI le che. athavA haraNa karavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che, te kAraNe te mahAna pAma, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #259
248 sUtrahatAzAstra karaNAsa:, 'mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavaI' mahadbhiH pApakarmabhiH samanuyuktaH svAtmanaH pApiSThatvena loke-upakhyApayitA bhavatIti / kAraNavazAt krodhaM kRtvAapakurvan pApIyAniti pUrvapakaraNe pradarzitam / iha tu kAraNamantareNaiva parAnapakurvana prahRSyati tAdRzaH karmaNi pApaM lezato'pi na vicArayati, tAdRzaH puruSaH kasya. cidanapate(nyAdikaM svayaM nAzaM karoti, pareNa vA nAzayati, vinAza kurvanta manya. manumodate-iti sa mahApApIti darzayati-'se egaio' sa ekatayaH kazcityApI 'yo vitigichai' nau vimarpati-naiva kimapi vicArayati, kintu vicAramantareNaiva sAvadhamAgharati, 'taMjahA' tadyathA 'gAhAvaINa vA-gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatInAM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha mahAn pApa karma se yukta hokara loka meM apane ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| ___ yahAM taka una pApI puruSoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| jo kisI kAraNa se kupita hokara dUsaroM kA apakAra karate haiN| aba aise pApIyoM kA ullekha karate haiM jo niSkAraNa hI dUsaroM kA apakAra karake prasanna hote haiM aura leza mAtra bhI pApa kA vicAra nahIM krte| aise puruSo meM se koI dhanapati ke dhAnya Adi ko svayaM naSTa karatA hai dUsare se naSTa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / aisA puruSa mahApApI hai yaha Age dikhalAte haiM koI pApI puruSa kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karatA hai, vicAra kiye vinA hI pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, jaise-gAdhApati yA gAthApati karmathI yukta thaIne jagatamAM pitAne pApiTha tarIke prasiddha kare che ATalA sudhI tevA pApI purUnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke jeo koI kAraNathI koi yukta thaIne bIjAone apakAra kare che. have evA pApIno ullekha karavAmAM Ave che ke jeo vinA kAraNe ja bIjAone apakAra karIne prasanna thAya che. ane lezamAtra paNa pApano vicAra karatA nathI. evA purUSamAMthI kaI dhanavAnanA dhAnyane svayaM nAza kare che. bIjAnI pAse nAza karAve che. athavA nAza karavAvALAnuM anudana kare che evo parUSa mahA pApI hoya che. te have AgaLa batAvavAmAM Ave che. koI pApI purUSa kaI paNa vicAra karyA vinAja eTale ke vagara vicAryuM ja pApanuM AcaraNa kare che, jema gAthA pati athavA gAthA patinA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #260
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 249 vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'sayameva ' svayameva 'agaNikAraNaM osaDIo jhAmeha' agnikAyena - jvaladvahninA oSadhI dhanyagodhUmAdikAn dhamati dAhaM karoti 'jAna' yAvat anyenA'pi dhmApayati- dAhayati 'annaMpi jhAmaMta, samaNujANaI' dhamantabhasmIkurvantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti anumodate, 'ii se mahayA jAva uvakvAilA bhavati' iti saH mahadamiH pApakarmabhiH sayujyamAnaH svasya daurAtmyaM loke uparUpA payati - tanotIti' se egaio' sa ekatayaH kazvitpApIyAneva 'No vitigichaI' no vicikitsati-no vimarzati 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - kAraNamantareNaiva vicAramakurvan 'gAhAvaINa vA- gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'uTTANa vA-goNANa vA- ghoDagANa vA-gaddabhANa vA-sayameva churAo kappe' uSTrANAM vAgAva vAghoTakAnAM vA gardamAnAM vA svayamevAzvayavAn kalpate-kRntati, 'anneNa vi' anyenA'pi 'kaSpAve' kalpayati karttanaM kArayati 'annaM vi kappaMta' anyamapi kalpamAnaM - kRtantam 'samaNujANaI' samanujAnAti anumodate 'se egaio govitigiMcha' sa ekatayaH- aparaH ko'pi mahApApI na kimapi vicikitsati-vimarzati na vicArayati, avicAyyaiva kasyacid dhanikasya akAraNaM pazuzAlAM kaNTakAdibhiravaruddha * putroM kI auSadhiyoM ko arthAt gehUM Adi ke paudhoM ko svayaM jalA detA hai, yA dUsaroM se jalavA detA hai yA jalA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha ghora pApa se yukta hokara jagat meM apanI durAtmatA prakaTa karatA hai| koI pApI vicAra kiye binA hI gAthApati yA gAthApati putroM ke UMToM, gAya, ghoDoM tathA gardabhoM ke avayavoM ko svayaM kATatA hai, dUsaroM se kaTavAtA hai yA kATane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| koI pApI vicAra kiye binA hI kisI dhanI kI pazuzAlA ko akAraNa hI kaMTakoM Adi se ghera kara jalA detA hai, dUsare se jalavA vRttinA svIkAra karIne matsya athavA khIjA trasa prANInu hanana, chedana, auSaSiyAne arthAt ghaDuM vigerenA cheDavAne svaya' bALI nAkhe che, athavA khIjAnI pAMse khaLAvI nakhAve che, athavA khALavAvALAnu anumAnana kare che. A rIte te dhAra pApathI yukta thaIne jagatamAM peAtAnuM durAtmapaNuM pragaTa kare che. kAi pApI vicAra karyAM vinA ja gAthApatinA putrAnA uTA, gheADAo, tathA gadheDAonA avayavAne svaya kApI le che, khIjAnI pAse kapAve che, athavA kApavAvALAnu anumAdana kare che. kAi pApI vicAra karyAM vinAja kAI dhanavAnanI pazuzALAne vinA kAraNe ja kAMTAo vigerethI gherIne bALI nAkhe che, tathA tema karavAvALAnu' sU0 32 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #261
250 sUtrAvAsa agnidIptiM karoti, anyenApi tathA kArayati, tathA kurvantaM paraM samanujAnAti, iti sa pApiSvapi pApiSThatara iti darzayati / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'gAhAvaINa vAgAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'usAlAo' vA jAva gahamasAlAo vA' uSTrazAlA vA yAvadrdabhazAlA vA 'kaMTakabodiyAhi paripehitA' kaSTakazAkhAbhiH paripidhAya 'sayameva' svayameva 'agaNikAeNaM' agnikAyena 'jjhAmei' dhamati, anyena vA mApayati, dhamantamanyaM vA punaH 'samaNujANai' sama. nujAnAti-anumodate 'se egaibho No vitigiMchaI' sa ekatayo mahApApI svakarmaphalaM na vimarzati-na vicArayati 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'gAhAvaINa vA-gAhAvaipunANa vA jAva' gAthApatInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA yAvat 'mottiyaM vA' mauktikaM cA-mauktikamaNikAJcanAdikam 'sayameva apaharai jAva' svayameva apaharati yAvata. anyenApi apahArayati, apaharantamanyam 'samaNujANaI' samanujAnAti-anupodate 'se egaioNo vitigichai' sa ekatayaH ko'pi hInamapi na kimapi vicArayati detA hai aura aisA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| vaha pApiyoM meM bahuta bar3A pApI hai, yaha dikhalAte haiM-gAthApati yA gAthApati ke pujhoM kI uSTrazAlA yAvat gardabha zAlA ko kaMTakazAkhA Adi se ghera kara use svayaM hI Aga se jalA detA hai dUsare se jalavA detA hai, aura alAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| __ koI pApI apane karma ke phala kA vicAra kiye binA hI gAthApatiyoM yA gAthApati putroM ke maNi kAMcana motI Adi kA svaya apaharaNa karatA hai dUsare se apaharaNa karavAtA hai aura apaharaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| koI matihIna kucha bhI vicAra na karake akAraNa hI zramaNoM yA amedana kare che. te pApImAM meTo pApI gaNAya che. teja batAve che.gAthApati athavA gAthApatinA putra nI uNUzALA yAvat gardabhazALAne kATAe vigerethI gherIne tene svayaM piote ja AgathI bALe che. athavA bIjA pAse baLA che. ane bALavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che. te mATe pApI kahevAya che. koI pApI pitAnA karmanA phaLane vicAra karyA vinA ja gAthA pati athavA gAthA patinA putronA maNI, kAMcana-sanuM matI, vigerenuM svayaM apaharaNa (yArI) 3re che. athavA pInI pAMse, yaa| zave che. athavA a5425 karavAvALAnuM anumaMdana kare che. te mATe pApI kahevAya che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #262
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 251 akAraNameva 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'samaNANa vA-mAhaNANa vA' zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA chattagaMvA-daMDagaM vA jAva cammacheyaNagaM vA' chatrakaM vA-daNDakaM vA yAvat-camacchedanakaM vA 'sayameva' svayameva 'avaharai jAva' apaharati yAvat anyenA'pi apahArayati, tathAkurvantamanyam 'saraNujANai' samanujAnAti anumodanAM karotIti 'se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai' samahadbhiHpApakarmabhirAtmAna mupakhyApayitA bhavati, pApiSThatvena loke svAtmano'pakIti vistArayatIti 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH kazcit puruSaH 'samaNa vA mAhaNaM vA dissA' zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA dRSTvA 'nAnAvihehiM pAvakrammehiM' nAnAvidhaiH-anekaprakArakaiH pApakarmabhiH 'atANaM' AtmAnam 'uvakkhAicA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati 'aduvA' athavA.'NaM accharAe AphAlitA bhavaI' apsara. sa choTikAyAH AsphAlayitA bhavati (cuTakIti prasiddhA) assaraso jammAkAle nRtyA'bhinaye vA karataladhvanikartA bhavati-atha upasaMhataH apsarasaH choTikAyAH AsphAlayitA vAdako bhavati / sAdhu dRSTvA tarjanyA tarjayati 'aduvA' athavA 'pharusaM vAdittA mavaI' paruSaM vAditA bhavati-asabhyavacanaM vadati 'kAleNAvi se aNupaviTTassa' kAlenApi gocarI samaye daivavazAttAzapuruSagRhamanupaviSTasya bhikSApayojanAyA''gatasya sAdhoH kAle bhikSArthamAgatAya sAdhave 'asaNaM vA pANaM vA brAhmaNoM ke chAte, DaMDe yAvat carmachedanaka ko svayaM haraNa kara lete haiM, dUsare se haraNa karavAte haiM yA haraNa karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiM ve ghora pApa kA AcaraNa karake apane ko pApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karate haiN| koI pApI zramaNa yA mAhana ko dekha kara unake prati nAnA prakAra ke pApamaya AcaraNa karate haiM aura apane ko pApI ke rUpa meM prakhyAta karate haiN| ve sAdhu ko dekhakara tarjanI uMgalI se dhamakAte haiM-sAmane se cale jAne ko kahate haiM, asabhya vacanoM kA prayoga karate hai, bhikSA ke samaya para bhAgya se ghara meM bhikSA ke hetu Aye hue sAdhu ko kaI maMda buddhivALo purUSa vagara vicAryuM ja vinA kAraNa zramaNa athavA brAhmaNonA chatrI, iMDA, yAvat cama chedanakane svayaM haraNa karI le che. athavA bIjAnI pAse haraNa karAve che. athavA haraNa karavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che. teo ghora pApanuM AcaraNa karIne pitAne pApIpaNAthI prasiddha kare che. kaI pApI zramaNa athavA mAhanane-brAhmaNa joIne teo pratye aneka prakAranA pApa grukta vyavahAra kare che, ane potAne pApI rUpe prasiddha kare che. teo sAdhune tarjanI AMgaLIthI dhamakAve che. pitAnI sAmethI cAlyA javAnuM kahe che. asabhya vacanane prayoga kare che. AhAranA samaye bhAgyavazAt ghara zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #263
252 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jAva No davAvenA bhavaI' azanaM vA-bhojanan pAnaM vA jalaM yAvanno dApayitA bhavati, no dadAti kathamapi-iti, 'je ime bhavaMti vonamaMtA bhArakaMtA alasagA vasalagA kivaNagA samaNagA pandhayaMti' te durmedhasaH itthaM kathayanti sAdhu dRSTvA, ye ime bhavanti vidyante vyannamantaH, bhArAkrAntAH-alasakA:-AlasyavantaH vRSalakA:nIcAH kRpaNakA:--zramaNakAste ime karma mayAda gRhaM parityajya zramaNAH santaH pratra. janti-sAdhavo bhUtvA sukhamicchanto bhavanti / na ime vastuto vairagyapUrSikA pratra. jyA nItavantaH, kAryabhayAdeva pratrajyAM prAptAntaH 'te iNameva jIvitaM saMpaDibUheMti' te idameva jIvitaM dhigajIvitaM ninditajIvanameva saMprati vRhanti, sAdhudrohamaya jIvanameva sAdhunIvanaM manyante / itthaMbhUtAste 'nAi te paralogasa aTThAra kiMcivi. silIsaMti' nA'pi te paralokasyArthAya kizcidapi zliSyanti, kimapi kArya tapodAnAdi na kurvanti, 'te' te itthaM bhUtAH paralokakAryaviratAH 'dukkhaMti' duHkhyanti-maraNalakSaNaduHkhaM prApnuvanti, te soyaMti' te zocanti-dInatAM prApnuvanti, 'te jUraMti' te jUrayanti-pazcAttApaM labhante te tippaMti' te tipyanti-zokAtirekeNAzrulAlAdikSaraNaM prApnuvanti 'te piTuMti' te pIDyanteazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima nahIM dete haiM, parantu aisA kahate haiM ki-ye bojhA Dhone vAle, AlasI, nIca, evaM kRpaNa haiM / kArya karane se bhayabhIta hokara ghara choDa kara sAdhu ho gae haiM aura mauja ur3AnA cAhate haiN| unhoMne vAstava meM vairAgya se dIkSA nahIM grahaNa kI hai, kartavya se Dara kara sAdhuveSa pahana liyA hai| isa prakAra kahakara ve sAdhuoM ke drohI apane dhik jIvana ko hI uttama jIvana samajhate haiN| ve paraloka ke hita ke lie tapasyA dAna Adi kucha bhI dharma karma nahIM karate haiM / jaba mRtyu samIpa A jAtI hai to zoka karate haiM-dIna bana jAte haiM, jhUrate haiM, AMsU bahA-bahA kara rote haiM, saMtApa kA anubhava para bhikSA mATe AvelA sAdhune azana, pAna, khAdima ane saMvAdima ApatA nathI. paraMtu evuM kahe che ke-A be upADavAvALA ALasu, nIca, ane kaMjasa che. kAma karavAthI DarIne ghara choDI sAdhu banI gayA che. ane mAja majA karavA cAhe che. teoe vAstavika rIte vairAgyathI dIkSA grahaNa karela nathI. kartavyathI DarIne sAdhuveza paherI lIdhuM che. A pramANe kahIne sAdhu ne droha karavAvALA evA teo potAnA dhikkAravAne egya evA jIvanane uttama mAne che. teo paralokanA hita mATe tapasyA, dAna, vigere kaMi paNa dharma kArya karatA nathI, ane jyAre mRtyu najIka AvI jAya che, tyAre zeka kare che dIna-garIba banI jAya che. pUre che, AMsu pADI pADIne raDe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #264
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam zarIratApaM pApnuvanti 'te paritappati' te paritapyanti-paritApamanubhavanti-parakRta. duHkhaiH 'te dukkhaNa-jUraNa soyaNa-tippaNa-piTTaNa-paritippaNa-vaha-baMdhaNa-parikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaI' te duHkhana-jUraNa-zocana-tepana-pIDana-paritApana-vadha-bandhana-pariklezebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti, ebhyo du khebhyaH kadAci dapi nivRttA na bhavanti-cAturgatikasaMsAre paribhramanti te mahayA AraMbheNaM' te mahatA ArambheNa-pANighAtarUpeNa te 'mahayA samAraMbhega' mahatA samArambheNamANitAparUpeNa 'te mahayA AraMbhasamAraMbhega' te mahayAmArambhasamArammAbhyAm 'vikhvarUvehi' virUparUpaiH-anekaprakArakaiH 'pAvakiccehi' pApakRtyaiH "urAlAI mANussagAI' udArANAmativistRnAnAM mAnuSyakAnAM-manuSyasambandhinAm 'bhoga bhogAI bhoga bhogAnAm 'bhujittAro bhavati' bhoktAro bhavanti tameva manuSyasambandhi bhogaprakAramiha darzayati-taMjahA' tadyathA-'annaM annakAle' annopabhAgasamaye bhojanakAle'nnaM prApnuvanti 'pANaM pANakAle' pAnaM-pAnIyaM pAnakAle 'vatthaM vasthakAle' vastraM vastrakAle 'leNaM leNakAle' layanaM-gRhaM layanakAle 'sayaNaM sayaNa kAle' zayanaM-zayyA-zayanakAle bhunanti, 'sapuvAvaraM ca NaM hAe kayabalikamme sapUrvAparaM ca khalu snAtaH kRtavalikarmA pAtamadhyAhne sAyaM ca snAnAdikaM vidhAya karate haiN| ve duHkha, jhUraNa, zoka, rudana, piTTana, paritApana, vadha, bandhana Adi klezoM se mukta nahIM hote haiM / caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / mahAn AraMbha-jIvaghAta se, mahAna samAraMbha-prANAtipAta se aura mahAn AraMbha-samAraMbha se, vividha prakAra ke pApakRtya karake manuSya saMbaMdhI udAra bhoga bhogate haiN| ve bhoga isa prakAra haiM-bhojana ke samaya bhojana karate haiM pAnI ke samaya pAnI pIte haiM, vastra ke samaya vastra, gRha ke samaya gRha, aura zayyA ke samaya zayyA kA upabhoga karate hai| prAtaH kAla madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla snAna karake kAka Adi ko che. teo saMtApane anubhava kare che. bIjAe karelA tApa-duHkhano anubhava are che. teme huma, ju25 ze14, 36na, piTTana, paritA5, 15, sa-pana, vigere kalezathI mukta thatA nathI. cAra gativALA saMsAramAM bhaTakyA kare che. mahAna AraMbha-jIvaghAtathI, mahAn samAraMbha prANAtipAtathI, ane mahAna AraMbha samAraMbhathI aneka prakAranA pApakRtya karIne manuSya saMbaMdhI udAra bhege bhegave che. te bhege A pramANe che.-bhajananA samaye bhojana kare che, pANInA samaye pANI pIve che. vastranA samaye vastra, gharanA samaye ghara. ane zayyAnA samaye zAne upaga kare che, savAra sAMja ane madhyAhu zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #265
254 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kRtaM valikarma-kAkAdyartha dattAnnabhAgo yena sa kRtabalikarmA 'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte' kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH - kRnAni kautukAni masatilakAdIni maGgalaM dadhyakSatAdi, prAyazcittaM-duHsvapnAdi pratighAtatvenA'vazyakaraNIyatvAt yena sa kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH 'sirasA hAe' zirasA snAtaH 'kaMThe mAlAkaDe' kaNThe mAlA. kRt-kRtakaNThamAla: 'AviddhamaNisuvanne' AviddhamaNisuvarNa:-bhAviddha-paridhRte zarIre maNisuvarNe yena sa tathA, 'kappiyamAlAmaulI' kalpitamAlAmukuTI-kalpitaH-paridhRtaH mAlApradhAno mukuTo yena sa tathA, snAnAdikaM kRtvA suvarNA'laGkArAlaGkRta:mAlAnirmitamukuTavAn bhavati 'paDibaddhasarIre' pratibaddhazarIra:-dRDhAvayavakAyo yuvA hRSTapuSTAta 'vagdhAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve' patilambitazroNisUtrakamAlyadAmakalApaH kaTayAzroNimUtraM dadhAti zirasi ca mAlAmayamukuTaM vibhani / 'ahatavatthaparihie' ahatavastraparihitaH-ahatasvacchanavInavastrasya dhArako bhavati / 'caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre' candanokSitagAtrazarIraH svakIyazarIre candanale kArayataH 'mahaimahAliyAe' mahatyA vistIrNAyAM 'kUDAgArasAlAe' kUTAgArazAlAyAma 'mahaimahAlayaMsi' mahati mahAlaye vistIrNe 'sIhAsaNaMsi' siMhAsane 'isthigummacalibhanna bhAga dete haiN| kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta karate haiM arthAt masa-tilaka Adi karate haiM, dadhi-akSata Adi kA maMgala karate haiM, aura duHsvapna Adi ke phala ko naSTa karane ke lie prAyazcitta karma karate hai| zira meM mAlA yukta mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue, evaM kaMTha meM ratnoM aura svarNa ke AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye hue hote haiM / dRDha zarIra vAle arthAt taruNa hote haiM, kamara meM kaMdorA pahanate haiM, mastaka para mAlA maya mukuTa pahanate haiM, kore aura svaccha vastra dhAraNa karate haiN| unake zarIra para candana kA lepa kiyA jAtA hai| tatpazcAt ve atyanta vizAla kUTA. gAra zAlA meM rakkhe hue vistIrNa siMhAsana ke Upara baiThakara ramaNI kALe snAna karIne kautuka, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta kare che. arthAt masI (maza) tilaka vigere kare che. dahiM akSata vigerethI maMgala kArya kare che ane duHsvapna vigerenA phaLane nAza karavA mATe prAyazcitta karma kare che. mastaka para mALA yukta mukuTa dhAraNa karelA hoya che. tathA kaMThamAM ratna ane senAnA ghareNAo dhAraNa karelA hoya che, majabUta zarIravALA arthAt yuvAna hoya che, keDe kaMdAro pahere che. mAthA para mALAthI yukta muguTa pahere che. kerA ane svaccha vastro dhAraNa kare che tenA zarIra para caMdanane lepa karela hoya che. te pachI teo atyaMta vizALa evI kuTA gAra zALAmAM rAkhelAM moTA siMhAsana para besIne strI samUhathI sevAya che. zrI suutrtaa| sUtra : 4

Page #266
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 255 " -- saMpavuiDe' strIgulma saMparivRtaH, strIsamudAyaiH saMsevito bhavati / 'saccarANaM' sarva rAtreNa 'joiNA' jyotiSA 'jhiyAyamANeNe' dhmAyamAnena 'mahayA hayanahagIya - vAiyataMtItalatAlatu DiyaghaNamugapadupavAiyaraveNaM mahatAhatanAvyagItavAditratantrItalatAlatruTikaghanamRdaGgapadupavAditaraveNa tatra - nATya-lokaprasiddhaM gotamapi lokaprasiddhameva, vAditraM vAdyavizeSaH tantrI-vINA talatAlo hastatAlaH truTitaM vAditraM ghanamRdaGgaH-- paTahaH pratyekaM samAsaH te paTubhiH puruSaiH pravAditA steSAM mahatA raveNa zabdena 'urAlAI ' udArAn - atyutAn 'mANussAI ' mAnuSyAn - manuSya sambandhinaH 'bhogabhogAI' bhogyabhogAn-zabdAdikAn 'bhujamANe' bhuJjAnaH 'viharai' viharati / etazo rAjasthAnIyasukhAsIno yadA kimapyAjJApayati tadaiva kiGkarAH sarve upasthitA bhavanti tathA''jJAnurodhena kArye kurvanti iti taddarzayati 'tassa NaM gamavi ANavemANassa' tasya khalu pUrvoktapuruSaikamapi puruSamAjJApayataH - AjJAM kurvataH 'jAva' yAvat ' cattAri paMca jaNA abutA caiva anbhudeti' eke puruSe AjJapte sati dvau trayaH - catvAraH paJca vA anuktAH - anAjJaptA eva puruSA abhyutiSThanti, yadyapi kAryavazAd ekamAjJApayati tathApi anAjJaptAH - anAhUtA bahavaH kAryAyopasamUha ke dvArA sevita hote haiN| vahAM rAta bhara dIpakoM kA prakAza rahatA hai| nRtya aura gAna hotA hai| jora-jora se bINA, mRdaMga Dhola aura hAtha kI tAliyoM kI dhvani hotI hai| isa prakAra zreSTha se zreSTha manuSyasaMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogate rahate haiN| - isa prakAra rAjasI sukha bhogane vAlA puruSa jaba kisI kiMkara ko AjJA detA hai to usI samaya sAre kiMkara upasthita ho jAte haiM aura usakI AjJA ke anusAra kArya karate haiN| yahI bAta Age dikhAlAI jAtI hai- pUrvokta sukhoM ko bhogane vAlA jaba eka kiMkara puruSa ko bulAtA hai to yAvat eka ke badale cAra-pAMca puruSa binA bulAye hI tyAM AkhI rAta dIvAonA prakAza rahe che. nRtya ane gAna thAya che. jora jorathI vINA, mRdaga, DhAla ane tALIyAne avAja thatA rahe che. A rIte uttamamAM uttama manuSya sama`dhI kAmabhogAne bhAgavatA rahe che. A rIte rAjasI sukha bhAgavavAvALA purUSa jyAre kAi eka nokarane AjJA kare che, te teja vakhate badhA ja nAkaro upasthita thAya che. ane tenI AjJA pramANe kArya kare che. eja vAta have AgaLa khatAvavAmAM Ave che. pUrvokta sukhAne bhAgavavA vALA purUSa jyAre eka nAkarane paNa khelAve tA yAvata ekane badale cAra pAMca purUSa khelAvyA vinA ja hAjara thaI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #267
256 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre sthitAH bhavanti, abhyutthAya aneke kiM kurvanti tatrAha-'bhaNa devANuppiyA' bhaNata-kathayata he devAnupiyAH : kiM karemo ki Aharemo ki uvaNemo' ki kurmaH, kimAharAmaH, kimupanayAmA-kimAnIya ayAmaH kiM Aci. dvAmo' kimAtiSTAmaH-kasmin kArye vAmaH kiM bhe hiyaM icchiyaM ki yumA hitamiTam 'bhe' iti yuSmAkam 'kiM bhe Asagassa sayaI' kiM yuSmAkam Asyasya svadate-kiM bhavatAM mukhAya rocate, 'tameva pAsittA' tameva tAdRzaM puruSam dRSTvA 'aNAriyA' anAryAH 'evaM vayaMti' evaM vadanti 'deve khalu ayaM purise devaH khalu ayaM puruSaH 'devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise' devasnAtaka:- devazreSThaH khalu ayaM puruSaH 'devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM puruSaH' devAnAM hi jIvanA vyatigamayati 'anne vi ya Na upajIvati' anye'pyenamupajIvanti, anye'pi bahavaH enamupajIvya asyA''dhAreNa svakIyajIvanayAtrAm AnandabhAgitayA gamayanti 'tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti' tameva dRSTvA AryAH punarevaM vadanti bhogAdyAsaktamAnasaM te puruSavizeSa yamanAryA: puNyaphalabhoktAraM manyante / 'abhikkaMtakUrakamme khallu ayaM purise' ayaM puruSastuhAjira ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM-he devoM ke pyAre AjJA dIjie kyA kareM? kyA lAveM? kyA arpaNa kareM ? kisa kArya meM lage ! Apako kyA hitakara aura kyA iSTa hai ? Apake mukha ko kyA rucikara hai ? isa prakAra ke sukha bhogane vAle puruSa ko dekha kara anArya loga aisA kahate haiM- yaha puruSa to deva hai ! deva hI kyA, devoM meM bhI zreSTha hai, yaha divya jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai ! isake sahAre dUsare bhI bahuta se loga gulachare ur3A rahe haiM-sukhapUrvaka jIvana yApana kara rahe haiM ! kintu usI bhogAsakta puruSa ko dekha kara Arya jana isa prakAra kahate haiM-yaha puruSa atyanta hI kara karma karane vAlA hai ! yaha bar3A hI jAya che. ane kahe che ke-he devanA pyArA ! AjJA Apo ame zuM karIe? zuM lAvIe? zuM arpaNa karIe? zuM kAryamAM lAgIe? Apane zuM hitakara ane ISTa che? ApanA mukhane zuM gamaze? AvI rItanA sukhane bhogavavA vALA purUSane joIne anArya leka evuM kahe che-A purUSa te deva che, devaja zuM? dethI paNa uttama che. A divya jIvana vitAvI rahela che. tenI sahAyathI bIjA paNa ghaNuM loke majA uDAvI rahyA che. eTale ke sukhI jIvana vItAvI rahela che. paraMtu e bhegAsakta purUSane Arya jyAre evuM kahe che ke - A purUSa krUra karma karavAvALe che. A ghaNe ja dhUrta che. A pitAnI rakSAmAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #268
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 257 abhikrAntadrUrakarmA, atyantameva krUra karma karoti, 'atidhutte aiAyarakkhe dAhiNa gAmie neraie kaNhapakkhie' atidhuuto'tyaatmrksskaa-dkssinngaamii narayikA-kRSNapAkSikaH, arddhapudgalaparAvartanakAlAdhikaH saMsAro vartate sa kRSNapAkSikaH kathayate 'AgamissANa' AgamiSyatikAle 'dullahabohiyAe' durlabhavodhikA bhavissaI' bhaviSyati, 'krUrakarmaNi sadaiva nyAptatvAd bhaviSyakAle kathamapyayaM na sukhabhAkasyAt tathA durlabhabodhirapi bhaviSyati / sulabhabodhitvaM nAsAdayiSyati, adharmamayajIvanAt 'icceyassa' ityetasya 'ThANassa' pUrvopadarzitamAnuSyasukhasthAnasya 'vege' eke-kecana mandabuddhayaH 'uTiyA' utthitAH-bhikSArtha kRtaprayatnA api 'ami. gimaMti' abhigRdhyanti-kecid manda buddhayo mokSAya samutthitA api pUrvoktasthAnamabhilaSanti, tadviSayakaspRhAM kurvanti 'vege aNuTTiyA abhigijjhaMti' eke anusthitA:-gRhasthA api abhigRdhyanti-idaM sukhasthAnamabhilaSanti-'vege' eke 'abhijhaMjhAulA' abhijhajhAkulA:-tRSNAturAH 'abhigijhaMti' abhiya. dhRta haiM ! yaha apanI rakSA meM titpara rahatA hai ! yaha dakSiNa dizA ke naraka meM jAkara utpanna hone vAlA hai ! yaha kRSNa pAkSika hai arthAt arddha pudagala parAvartana meM bhI isakA janma-maraNa kA pravAha samApta hone vAlA nahIM haiM ! yaha durlabhaSodhi hogA sadaiva krUra kRtyoM meM saMlagna rahane ke kAraNa yaha bhaviSyat kAla meM kisI bhI prakAra sukhI hone vAlA nahIM hai ! isako saralatA se samyaktva milane vAlA nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha adharmamaya jIvana jI rahA hai ! koI-koI mUrkha puruSa gRhatyAgI hokara aura mokSa ke lie prayatnazIla hokara bhI pUrvokta sukha sthAna kI icchA karate haiM aura koI-koI gRhastha bhI usakI abhilASA karate haiM / tRSNA se Atura loga isa tatpara rahe che. A dakSiNa dizAnA narakamAM jaIne utpanna thavAvALe che, A kRSNa pAkSika che, arthAt ardha pudgala parAvatamAM paNa tenA janma maraNane pravAha samApta thavAvALA nathI. A durlabha dhI thaze. haMmezAM krarakamaeNmAM lAgI rahevAthI A bhaviSya kALamAM kaI paNa prakArathI sukhI thavAnA nathI, tene saralatAthI samyakatva maLavAnuM nathI. kemake A adharmamaya jIvana jIvI rahyA che. kaI kaI mUrNa purUSa gRhatyAgI thaIne ane mekSa mATe prayatna zIla thaIne paNa pUrvokta sukhasthAnanI IcchA kare che. ane keI keI gRhastha paNa tenI IcchA kare che. tRSNathI Atura leke A sukha sthAnanI kAmanA sa0 33 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #269
258 sUnahatAmasUtre dhyanti-viSayasukhAni abhilapanti / evaM rasagauravam RdvigauravaM sAtAgauravaM vAbhilapanti / vastutaH 'esaThANe aNArie' etat-pUrvoktaM viSayopaplutaM sthAna manAryam-atyantamevA'zobhanam 'akevale' akevalam, na yatra bhavati kevalajJAnam patatsthAnAsInA kathamapi kevalajJAna namApnoti apaDipunne' apratipUrNam-bhAtyantikasukharahitam 'aNeyAue' anaiyAyikam-na nyAyo vidyate'smina sthAne 'asamude' asaMzuddham, atra zucitvaM nAsti prANAtipAtAdisaGkarAt / 'asallagattaNe' azalyakarnanam-karmarUpaM zalyaM nAtra kartyate-karmaNo nirAkaraNaM na bhavati / 'asidimagge' asiddhimArga:-siddheravicalamukhamApte mArgabhUtaM naitat sthAnam 'amuttimagge animArga:-abhihitArthakarmamahINamapi nA'nena mArgeNa maapyte| 'anivyANamagge' anirvANamArga:-nAyaM nirvANasya-paramasukhasya mArgaH 'aNijjANamagge' aniryANa. mArgaH-nAyaM niryANasya sakalakarmaNaH AtmaniHsaraNasya mArgo'pi / 'asambaduksva. ppahINamagge' asarvaduHkhapahINamArgaH-sarvaduHkhAnAM vinAzajanakamapi na, 'egaMtamicche ekAntamithyA-ekAntato mithyAbhUtaM sthAnam 'apAhu' asAdhu-azomanamidaM sukhasthAna kI kAmanA karate haiM evaM rasa Rddhi-sAtAgaurava cAhate haiM ! kintu vAstava meM yaha sthAna akSaya arthAt adhama hai, kevalajJAna se rahita hai arthAt isa viSaya-vilAsa ke sthAna meM rahane vAlA puruSa kadApi kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yaha Atyantika sukha se rahita hai, nyAyayukta nahIM hai, prANAtipAta Adi pApoM ke samparka ke kAraNa azuddha hai, karma rUpa zalya ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, asiddhi kA mArga hai arthAt ananta avicala sukha kI prApti kA virodhI hai, muktikA mArga nahIM hai nirmANa-parama zAMti kA mArga nahIM hai, niryANa kA mArga nahIM hai, sakala duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha ekAnta rUpa se mithyA hai, azobhana hai| yaha prathama adharmapakSa-puNDarIka prakaraNa kare che, ane rasa, addhi sAtA gauravanI IcchA rAkhe che. paraMtu vAstavika rIte A sthAna anArya arthAta adhama che. kevaLajJAna vinAnuM che. arthAt A viSaya vilAsanA sthAnamAM rahevAvALe purUSa ThaI paNa vakhate kevaLajJAna prApta karI zakato nathI A AtyaMtika sukhathI rahita che nyAya yukta nathI prANAtipAta vigere pApanA saMparkathI azuddha che. karma rUpa zalyane kApavA vALA nathI, asiddhinA bhAga rUpa che. arthAt anaMta avicala sukhanI prAptinA vidhI che. muktino mArga nathI, nirvANa paramazAMtine mArga nathI. nirmANane mArga nathI. sakaLa duHkhonA vinAzane mArga nathI, A ekAnta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #270
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam sthAnam 'esa khalu' evaH khalla 'paDhabharasa' prathamasya 'ThANassa' sthAnasya adhammapakkhassa' adharmapakSasya-puNDarIkAkaraNasya 'vibhaMge ebamAhie' vibhaGgo-vicAra AkhyAtaH, sarvathA duHkhAnatikramaNAt, viduSA etat sthAnaM kadApi na pArthAnIyam kintu-ito viraktireva karaNIyeti bhAvaH ||suu017:23 mUlam-ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge ekamAhijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA, saMtegaiyA maNustA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyA vege-aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyA goyA vege kAyamaMtA vege hastamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM khettavatthUNi pariggahiyAI bhavaMti, eso AlAvago jahA poMDarIe tahA Neyavvo, teNeva abhilAveNa jAva savvAvasaMtA savvattAe parinivvuDe tti bemi| esa ThANe Arie kevale jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhu, doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu018||33|| chAyA-athA'paro dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGgA eva mAkhyAyate, iha khalu prAcyAM vA pratIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti, tadyathA-AryA eke-anAryA eke-uccagotrA eke nIcagotrA ekekAyavanta eke-hasvavanta eke -suvarNA eke-durvarNA eke murUpAeke-durUpAeke, teSAM ca khalu kSetravAstuni parigRhItAni bhavanti, eSa AlApako yathA pauNDarIke tathA netavyA, tenaivAmilApena yAvat sarvopazAntAH sarvAtmatayA parinittA iti bravImi / etat sthAnamAyeM kevalaM yAvat sarvaduHkhapahINamArgam ekAntasamyak sAdhu, dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGga-ebamAkhyAtaH ||muu018-33|| kA vicAra kahA gayA hai| jJAnI puruSa ko isa sthAna kI kadApi icchA karanI nahIM cAhie kintu isase virakti hI karanI cAhie // 17 // rUpathI mithyA che. azobhana che. A pahelA adharma pakSa-puMDarIka prakaraNane vicAra kahela che. jJAnI purUe A sthAnanI IcchA kaI kALe karavI na joIe. paraMtu AnAthI virakata ja rahevuM joIe. prasU. 1LA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #271
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA - adharmapakSasya nirUpaNaM kRtaM samprati-dharmapakSaM nirUpayitumAha'ahAvare' ityAdi / 'ahAvare' athA'paraH 'docvassa ThANassa 'dhammapakzvassa' dvitIyasya sthAnastha- puNDarIkamakaraNa dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge evamAhijjai' vibhaGgaHvicAraH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAyate, 'iha khalu pAInaM vA' prAcyAM pUrvasyAM dizi vA 'paDI vA' pratIcyAM pazcimAyAM vA 'udINaM vA' udIcyAm - uttaradizi vA 'dAhiNaM vA' dakSiNasyAM dizi vA 'saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekatayeanekaprakArakA manuSyA bhavanti 'taMjahA' tadyathA-'AriyA vege' AryAH saddharmAcaraNazIlA vA eke 'aNAriyA vege' anAryA vA eke 'uccAgoyA vege' ucca gotrA vA eke ugravaMzyAH 'NIyAgoyA vege' nIcagotrA vA eke- zUdrAdayaH 'kAyamaMtA vege samaMtAvege' kAyakto dIrghakAyA vA eke, hasvavantaH - ghurIrA vA eke 'suvannA vege' suvarNA :- sundaravarNavanta eke, 'duvannA vege' durvarNAH kutsitavarNavanta - 260 O 'ahAvare doccasa ThANassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-adharma pakSa kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukA hai aba dharma pakSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM- aba dUsare sthAna puNDarIka prakaraNa ke dharma pakSa kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-isa loka meM pUrva dizA meM pazcima dizA meM uttara dizA meM aura dakSiNa dizA meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- koI Arya arthAt samIcIna dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle aura koI anArya hote haiM, koI ucca gotrI hote haiM koI nIca gotrI zUdrA dika hote haiM, koI lambe zarIra vAle to koI choTe zarIra vAle hote haiM, koI suvarNa vAle to koI durvarNa vAle hote haiM, koI sundara rUpa vAle 'ahAvare doccarasa ThANassa' dhatyAhi TIkA"--adhama pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayu che, have dharma pakSanuM" nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che.--have bIjA sthAna pu'DarIka prakaraNanA dharma pakSanA vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. A lekamAM pUrva dizAmAM pazcima dizAmAM, uttara dizAmAM, ane dakSiNa dizAmAM aneka prakAranA manuSyA hoya che, te A pramANe che. kAI Aya arthAt samIcIna dharmanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA, ane kAi anA DAya che. kAi ucca geAtravALA hAya che. kAI nIca gAtravALA drAdika hAya che. kAI nAMkhA zarIravALA hAya che. te koi TuMkA zarIravALA hAya che. koI sArA vaNu vALA tA kAI kadarUpA hAya che. koI suMdara rUpavALA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #272
261 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam eke 'surUvA vege durUvA vege' surUpAH-sundarAkRtayaH eke, durUpA:-kutsitA. kRnaya eke 'tesiM ca NaM khettavatthUni parigahiyAI bhavaMti' teSAM ca khalu-AryAdInAM kSetravAstUni-kSetramandirANi parigRhItAni bhavanti 'eso AlAvago jahA poMDarIe tathA Nepabvo' eSa AlApako yathA pauNDarIke puNDarIkapakaraNe kathitastathaiva tenaiva prakAreNa netavyaH-ihApi vaktavyaH vizeSastu puNDarIkAkaraNe draSTavyaH 'teNeva abhilAveNa jAva savyovasaMtA savvattAe parinivvuDatibemi' tenaiva abhilApena prakAreNa yAvat sarvopazAntA sarvakaSAyebhyo nivRttA stathA sarvendriyaviSayebhyo nivRttAH sarvAtmatayA parinivRttAH sarvebhyaH prANAtipAtAdi. bhyo nivRttAH te dharmapakSIyAH, ityaha sudharmAsvAmI bravImi-kathayAmi yathA-bhaga vatsthAne, 'ema ThANe Arie kele jAva samvadukkhapahINa magge egaMtasamme sAha' etatsthAnamAryam-AryapuruSaiH sevitam, kevalaM-kevalajJAnamApakam, yAvat-prati pUrNa naiyAyika saMzuddha prANAtipAtAdidoSavarjitaM zalyakartanam-karmarUpazalyasya vinAzakam, siddhimArga siddheH pApakam muktimArga-muktiprApakam, nirvANamArgam aura koI kurUpa hote haiN| ye Arya Adi manuSya kSetra vAstu Adi ke parigrahavAna hote haiM, ityAdi AlApaka jo puNDarIka ke prakaraNa meM kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra yahAM bhI kaha lenA cAhie / yAvat jinhoMne apanI saba indriyoM ko vazIbhUta karaliyA hai, jo saba kaSAyoM se nivRtta haiM aura saba indriyaviSayoM se vimukha haiM, ve dharma pakSIya haiM, aisA zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiN| yaha sthAna (dharmapakSa) Arya puruSoM dvArA sevita hai, kevalajJAna kI prApti karAne vAlA hai, pratipUrNa hai, nyAya yukka hai, prANAtipAta Adi doSoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa vizuddha hai, zalyoM ko naSTa karane vAlA arthAt karmoM kA vinAzaka hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, nirvANa (mokSa) kA mArga hai, ane keI kurUpa hoya che. A Arya vigere manuSya kSetra, vAstu vigerenA parigrahavALA hoya che. vigere AlApake je puMDarIkanA prakaraNamAM kahela che, eja pramANe ahiyAM paNa kahI levA joIe. yAvat jeoe pitAnI saghaLI Indriyone vaza karela che, je saghaLA kaSAyathI nivRtta che. ane saghaLI idrinA viSayothI vimukha hoya che. teo dharma kSanA che. e pramANe zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che. A sthAna (dharma pakSa) Arya purUSo dvArA sevita che. kevaLajJAnanI prApti karAvavAvALuM che. prati pUrNa che. nyAya yukta che. prANAtipAta vigere doSothI rahita hovAnA kAraNe vizuddha che. zalyone nAza karavAvALA arthAt karmonA vinAzaka che. siddhinA bhAga rUpa che. mukti mArga che. nirvANa (mokSa) ne mAga che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #273
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre azeSakarmakSayAtmaka nirvANasya sAdhakam, nirmANamArgam, sarvaduHkha pahINa mArga-sarvaduHkharahitamArgam, ekAntasamyakU sAdhu - atyantottamam evaM prakAreNa 'doccassa ThANara dhammapaksa' dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge evamAhie' vibhaGgo vicAraH evaM pUrvapradarzitakrameNa AkhyAtaH kathita iti / / sU0 18 = 33 || 262 mUlam - ahAvare taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai, je ime bhavaMti AraNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaI rahasyA jAva te tao vippamuccamANA bhujjo palasUyattAe tamuttAe paccAyaMti, esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavadukkhapahINe magge egaMtamicche asAhU, ema khalu taccassa ThANassa mislagassa vibhaMge evamAhie // sU0 19 // 34 // chAyA - athA'para stRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAyate ye ime bhavanti AraNyakA avasathikAH grAmAntikAH kacidrAhasikAH yAvat te tato vipramucyamAnA bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamastvAya pratyAyanti / etatsthAnam anAryam akevalaM yAvad sarvaduHkhamahINamArgamekAnta mithyA asAdhu / eSa khalu tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaGga evamAkhyAtaH / sU0 19= 34 // TIkA dharmAdharma porvibhaGgau nirUpitau sampati-tRtIyaM mizrakasthAnaM prada rzayati- 'ahAvare' ityAdi, 'ahAvare' athApara : ' taccassa' tRtIyasya 'ThANassa' sthAnirmANa (karma rahita hote) kA mArga hai, samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane kA mArga hai, ekAnta samyak hai / isa prakAra dUsare sthAna arthAt, dharmapakSa kA vicAra kahA gayA hai // 18 // 'ahAvare taccarasa dvANassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-dharma pakSa aura adharma pakSa kA vicAra kahA jAcukA hai / aba tIsare mizrapakSa kA arthAt dharmAdharma pakSa ko dikhalAte haiM- tIsare nirmAMzu (kaCrahita thavAnA) nA mAga rUpa che. saghaLA duHkhanA aMta karavAnA mArUpa che. ekAnta samyak che. A rIte khIjA sthAna arthAt dhUma pakSanA vicAra kahevAmAM Avela che. sU. 185 'ahAvare taccarasa ThANarasa' ityAdi TIkA--dharma pakSa ane adhama pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayela che. have trIjA mithapakSanA arthAt dharmAdhama pakSanA vicAra batAvavAmAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #274
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 263 ate 'misarea' mizrakasya 'vibhaMge evamAhijjA' vibhaGgaH- vicAra evamAkhyAyate 'je ime bhavaMti' ye ime bhavanti 'AraNiyA' AraNyakAH- arapaye nivasanta stApasAH 'AvasahiyA' AvasathikAH - gRhaM nirmAya tatra vasanta stApasaprabhRtayaH / 'grAma niyaMtiyA ' grAmAntikAH- grAmasamIpe nivAsazIlAH 'kaNhuI raha ssiyA' kvaci dAhasikA :- sAmudrikA didvArA rahasyavArttAkarttAraH 'jAva' yAvat-te anAryA vima niyamAH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kilviSikeSu upapAcAro bhavanti / 'te tao vizvamuccamANA' te-tApasa!H mRtvA kilviSAH- devA bhavanti, te tatrAsnekaprakAraka bhogAn bhuktvA 'tao' tato devalokAd vipramucyamAnA:cyutAH santaH 'bhujno' bhUpa: 'ekamUyattAe' elamUkaravAya- svAbhAvikamUka bhava nApa 'tasutAe' tamastvAya -janmAndhatvAya 'paJcAyati' pratyAyAnti manuSyaloke Agacchanti 'esaThANe aNArie' etatsthAnamanArtham - Arya puruSairasevitasthAnan 'akevale' akevalam - naitatsthAnaM kevalajJAnasamutpAdakam 'jAva' yAvat 'asabhva du pahoNa magge' asarva duHkhapahINamArgaH, na yatra sarvaduHkhAnAM kSayo bhavati / 'egaMta * sthAna- mizrapakSa kA vicAra isa prakAra hai ye jo araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle tApasa haiM, jo ghara banAkara usameM rahane vAle tApasa Adi haiM, jo grAma ke samIpa vasane vAle tApasa haiM, jo sAmudrika Adi dvArA rahasya maya vAte karanevAle haiM arthAt gupta vArttAlApa kiyA karate haiM ve galata mArga ko aMgIkAra kiye hue haiN| ve mRtyu kA avasara Ane para maraNa ko prApta hokara kilviSI devoM meM utpanna hote haiM / aise tApasa jaba kilviSI deva paryAya se cyuta hote haiM to gUMge ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, janmAndha hote haiM / yaha sthAna bhI Arya puruSoM dvArA sevita nahIM hai, kevalajJAna kA janaka nahIM hai yAvat Ave che--trIjA sthAna-eTale ke mizra pakSanA vicAra A pramANe kahela che. -jee A jaMgalamAM vasanArA tApase che, je gAmanI najIka vasanArA tApase! che. je ghara manAvIne vasanArA tApase che. je sAmudrika lakSaNNA vigere dvArA rahasya cukta vAtA karavAvALA che, arthAt gupta vArtAlApa karyo kare che. teoe kharAba mAganuM avalambana karela che. te mRtyunA avasara Ave tyAre maraNa pAmIne kiSmiSIdeva paryAyamAM utpanna thAya che. evA tApaseA jyAre kalmiSIdevaparyAyathI smruta thAya che, tyAre gugAnA rUpathI utpanna thAya che. janmAMdha thAya che, A sthAna Aya purUSo dvArA sevavAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #275
sUtrakRtAste micche' ekAntamithyA 'asAhu' asAdhu-azobhanam 'esa khalu taccasa ThANassa missagassa' eSa khalu tanIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya 'vibhaMge eva mAhie' vibhaGgaH -vicAra evamAkhyAtaH, anA'pi dharmasyA'lpatvAt-adharmasya ca bahutvAt vivekavatA tyAga eva karaNIya iti / suu019-34|| mUlam-ahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai, iha khallu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti gihatthA mahicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA adhammiyA adhammANuyA adhammiTThA adhammakkhAI adhammapAyajIviNo adhammapaloI adhammapalajjaNA adhammasIlasamudAyArA adhammeNaM ceva vitiM kappemANA viharati / haNa chiMda bhiMda vigattagA lohiyapANA caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhassiyA ukuMcaNavaNamAyANiyaDikUDakavaDasAisaMpaogabahulA dussIlA duvvayA duppaDiyANaMdA asAhU savAo pANAivAyAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva savvAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe savvAo isa sthAna ke sevana se samasta duHkhoM kA anta nahIM ho sktaa| yaha ekAnta mithyA hai, azobhana hai / ___ yaha tIsare mizrapakSa kA vicAra kahA gayA hai / yaha tIsarA pakSa prathama adharmapakSa ke samAna samagra rItise pApamaya nahIM hai, dUsare dharma pakSa ke samAna ekAnta dharmamaya bhI nahIM hai| isameM thor3A dharma aura bahuta adharma hai, ataeva ise mizrapakSa kahA hai| vivekavAn puruSa ko isa pakSa kA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhie // 19 // cogya nathI. kevaLajJAna janaka nathI. yAvat A sthAnanA sevanathI saghaLA no aMta thaI zakato nathI. te ekAnta mithyA ane azobhana che. A trIjA mizra pakSano vicAra kahevAmAM Avela che. A trIjo pakSa pahelA adharma pakSanI mAphaka pUre pUro pApamaya nathI, bIjA dharma pakSanI jema ekAnta dharmamaya paNa nathI, AmAM thoDo dharma ane ghaNekhara adharma che. tethI ja Ane mizra pakSa kahela che. vivekI purUSe A pakSane paNa tyAga karavo joIe.N1lA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #276
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 26 kohAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo appaDivirayA, salvAo pahANummadaNavaSNagagaMdhavilavaNasadapharisarasarUvagaMdhamallAlaMkArAo appaDivirayA jaavjjiivaae| savvAo sagaDarahajANa. juggagillithillisaMdamANiyA sayaNAsaNajANavAhaNabhogabhoya. NapavittharavihIo appaDiviriyA jaavjjiivaae| savvAo kaya. vikAmAsaddhamAsarUvaga saMvavahArAoappaDivirayA jaavjjiivaae| sabAohiraNNasuvaNNa dhaNadhaNNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savAo kUDatulakUDamANAo appaDi. virayA jAvajjIvAe savvAo AraMbhasamAraMbhAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAo savvAo karaNakArAvaNAo appaDivirayA jAva. jjIvAe savvAo payaNapayAvaNao appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo kudRNapiNatajaNatADaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, je jAvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajA avIhiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNakarA je aNAriehiM kajjati tao appaDivirayA jaavjjiivaae| se jahANAmae keipurise kalamamasUratilamuggAmAsanipphAvakulatthaAlisaMdaga palimaMthagamAiehiM ayaMte kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMti, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe tittiravaTTagalAvagakavoyakaviMjalamiyamahisavarAhagAhagohakummasirisivamAiehiM ayaMte re micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti, jAvi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA-dAsei vA peser3a vA bhayaei vA bhAillei vA kammakaraei vA bhogapurisei vA tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi vA ahA lahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva su0 34 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #277
266 garuyaM daMDaM nivattei, taM jahA-imaM daMDeha imaM muMDeha imaM tajjeha imaM tAleha imaM adayabaMdhaNaM kareha imaM niyalabaMdhaNaM kareha imaM haDDibaMdhaNaM kareha imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha imaM niyalajuyalaM saMko. ciyaM moDiyaM kareha imaM hatthachinnayaM kareha imaM pAyacchinnayaM kareha imaM kannachinnayaM kareha imaM nakka or3ha sIsamuhachinnayaM kareha imaM veyagachahiyaM aMgachahiyaM pakkhAphoDiyaM kareha imaM NayaNuppADiyaM kareha imaM daMsaNuppADiyaM vasaNuppADiyaM jinbhuppAMDiyaM olaMbiyaM kareha ghasiyaM kareha gholiyaM kareha sUlAiyaM kareha sUlAbhinnayaM kareha khAravattiyaM kareha vajjhavattiyaM kareha sIhapucchiyagaM kareha vasabhapucchiyagaM kareha davaggidaDDhayaMga kAgaNimaMsakhAviyaMgaM bhattapANaniruddhagaM imaM jAvajIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha imaM annayareNaM asumeNaM kumAreNaM mAreha / jA viya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA-mAyAi vA piyAi vA bhAyAi vA bhagiNIi vA bhajjAi vA putlAi vA dhUtAi kA suNhAi vA, tesiM pi ya NaM annayaraMsi ahA lahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM Nivatei, sIodagaviyaDasi uccholittA bhavai jahA mittadosavattie jAva ahie paraMsi logaMsi, te dukkhaMti soyaMti juraMti tippaMti pitRRti paritappati te dukkhaNasoyaNajUraNatippaNapiTTaNaparitappaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo apparivirayA bhvNti| eva. meva te isthikAmehiM mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovacannA jAva vAsAI caupacamAiM chaddasamAI vA appataro vA bhujataro zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #278
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 267 vA kAlaM bhuMjittu bhogabhogAiM pavisuittA verAyataNAI saMciNittA bahUiM pAvAI kammAiM ussannAiM saMbhArakaDeNa kammaNA se jahA NAmae ayagolei vA selagolei vA udagaMsi vA pakkhitte samANe udagatalamaivaittA ahe dharaNitalapaihANe bhavai, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe vajjabahule dhUtabahule paMkabahule verabahule appatiyabahule daMbhabahule NiyaDibahule sAibahule ayasabahule ussannatasapANaghAI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNitalamaivaittA ahe NaragatalapaiTThANe bhavai ||suu0 20 // 35 // ___ chAyA-athA'parasmathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAyate / iha khalu pAcyAM vA 4, santyekataye maNuSyA bhavanti-gRhasthAH mahecchA mahArammA: mahAparigrahAH adhArmikAH adharmA'nugAH adharmiSThAH adharmakhyAyinaH adharmapAyajIvinaH adharmapalokinaH adharmaparaJjanAH adharmazIlasamudAcArAH adharmeNa caiva vRtti kalpayanto viharanti / jahi chindhi, mindhi, vikartakAH lohitaprANayaH caNDAH raudrAH kSudAH sAhasikAH utkuzcanavazcanamAyAnikRtikUTakapaTasAtisaMprayogabahulAH duHzIlAH dutAH duHpratyAnandAH asAdhavaH sarvasmAt mANAtipAtAt apativiratA yAvajjIvanaM yAvat sarvasmAt parigrahAdaprativiratA yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt krodhAd yAvad mithyAdarzanazalyAdapativiratAH, sarvasmAt snAnonmardanavarNakagandhavilepanazabdasparzarasarUpagandhamAlyAlaGkArAdapativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt zakaTarathayAnayugyagillithililasyandamAnikA zayanAsanayAnabAhanamogya. bhojanapavistaravidhitA aprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvataH krayavikrayamASAdhimASa. rUpakasaMvyavahArAdapativiratAH yAvajjIvanam, sarvasmAd hiraNyasuvarNadhanadhAnyamaNimauktikazakazIlAmavAlAdapativiratA yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt kUTatulakUTamAnAt apativiratA yAvajIvanam, sarvasmAt ArambhasamArambhAdatiritA yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt karaNakAraNataH aprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvataH pacanapAcanataH aptivirtaa-yaavjjiivnm| sarvataH kuTTanapiTTanatarjanatADanavadhavandhanapariklezAdapativiratAra pAvajjIvanam / yecA'nye tathApakArAH sAvadyA abodhikAH karmasamAsmmAH para. pANaparitApanakarA: ye anAyaH kriyante tato'mativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / tad yathA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #279
268 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre nAma kecit puruSAH kalamamamUratilamudgamASaniSpAvakulatyAlisandakaparimanyAdikeSu atyantaM krUrAH mithyAdaNDaM prayujate evameva tathA prakArAH puruSajAtA tittira varta kalAvakakapotakapiJjalamRgamahiSavarAhagrAhagodhAkUrmasarisRpAdikeSu atyanta krUrAH mithyAdaNDaM prayuJjamti yA'pi ca teSAM bAhyA pariSad bhavati tadyathA-dAso vA preSyo vA bhRtako cA bhAgiko vA karmakaro vA bhogapuruSo vA teSAJca ca khalu anyatara. smin yathAlaghuke'pyaparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nivartayanti tadyathA-imaM daNDayata, imaM muNDa yata, imaM tarjayata, iMmaM tADayata, imaM pRSThavandhanaM kuruta, nigaDabandhanaM kuruta, imaM hADI bandhanaM kuruta, imaM cArabandhanaM kuruta, imeM nigaDayugalasaMkocita moTitaM kuruta, imaM hastacchinnakaM kuruta, imaM pAdacchinnakaM kuruta, imaM karNacchinna ke kuruta, imaM nAsikauSThazIrSa mukhacchinnakaM kuruta, imaM vedakacchinnakamacchinnakaM, pakSasphoTitaM kuruta, imaM nayanotpATitaM kuruta, imaM dazanotpATinaM vRSaNotpATitaM jibotpATitam avalambitaM kuruta gharpitaM kuruta gholitaM kuruta, zUlArpitaM kuruta, zUlAbhinnakaM kuruta, kSAravartinaM kuruta, vadhyavartinaM kuruta, siMhapucchitakaM kuruta, vRSabhapucchitakaM kuruta, dAvAgnidagdhAGgaM kuruta, kAkAlImAMsakhAditAGgaM bhaktapAna. niruddhakamimaM yAvajjIvanaM vadhabandhanaM kuruta, imamanyatareNA'zubhena kumAreNa mArayata / yA'pi ca tasya AbhyantarikI pariSad bhavati tadyathA-mAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA vA bhaginI vA bhAryA vA putrA vA duhitaro vA snuSA vA teSAmapi ca khalu anyatarasmin yathA laghuke'pyaparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nirvatayanti zItodakavikaTe utkSeptAro bhavanti yathAmitradoSapratyayike yAvad ahitAH para. smin loke te duHkhyanti zocanti jUrayanti tipyanti pIDyante paritapyanti, te duHkhana zocanajUraNate panapiTTanaparitApanavadhabandhanapariklezebhyo'prativiratA bhavanti / evameva te strIkAmeSu mUcchitAH gRddhAH prathitAH adhyupapannAH yAvad varSANi catuHpaJca SaDdaza vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA kAlaM bhuktavA bhogyabhogAn bhavisya vairAyatanAni sazcitya bahUni pApAni karmANi utsannAni sambhArakRtena karmaNA tadyathA nAma ayogolako vA zailagolakovA udake vA prakSipyamANaH udakatalamativayaM adhodharaNitalapatiSThAno bhavati, evameva tathAprakAraH puruSajAtaH paryAyabahulaH dhutabahulaH paGkabahula: vairabahula: apratyayabahula: dambhavahulaH nipati bahalaH sAtibahalaH ayazo bahula: utsanatrasapANaghAtI kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA dharaNitalamativayaM adho narakatalapatiSThAno bhavati ||suu020=35|| zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #280
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam TIkA-dharmA'dharmamizrasthAnAnAM varNanaM kRtvA tattasthAne nivasatAM manuSyANAM varNanamArabhyate-pUrvakathitamevArtha punarvizatyati-'ahAvare' athA'paraH 'paDhamassa ThANassa' prathamasya sthAnasya adhammapakkhassa' adharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge' vimaGgo vicAraH 'evamAhijjaI' evamAkhyAyate 'iha khalu pAINaM vA' 4 mAcyAM vA pratIcyA vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA 4 'saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekataye-anekaprakArakA manuSyA bhavanti, tadyathA-pAcyAdi dizAsu vividhapakArakA manuSyA vasantIti darzayati-'gihatthA gRhasthA:-putrAdibhiH saha gRhe nivasantaH 'mhicch|' mahecchA:-mahatI icchA vidyate yeSAM te mahecchA', 'mahAraMbhA' mahAn Arambho yeSAM te tathA 'mahApariggahA' mahAna parigraho yeSAM te mahAparigrahAH 'adhammiyA' adhA. bhikA:-adharmamevA''carantaH 'adhammANupA' adharmA'nugA:-adharmamanugacchanti ye te'dharmA'nugA:-'adhammiTThA' adharmiSThAH-adharmameva svAbhimatamabhimanyamAnAH 'adhammakkhAI' adharmakhyAyina:-adharmasyaiva prarUpakAH-carcAkArakAH 'adhammapAya 'ahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa' ityaadi| ___TIkArtha-dharma pakSa, adharmapakSa aura mizra pakSa kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba ina tInoM pakSoM meM rahane vAle manuSyoM kA varNana karate hue prathama adharmapakSa meM sthita manuSyoM kA varNana karate haiN| adharmapakSa meM sthita manuSyoM kA vicAra isa prakAra hai-isa loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM vividha prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM jo putrakalatra Adi ke sAtha gRha jIvana vyatIta karate haiM-gRhastha hote haiM / ve mahAn icchAoM vAle, mahAdaMbhI aura mahAparigrahavAna hote haiN| adharma se hI apane abhISTa siddhi samajhane vAle aura adharma kA hI AcaraNa karane vAle, adharmakA hI anugamana karane vAle, 'ahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa' tyA TIkArtha-dharma pakSa, adharma pakSa, ane mizra pakSanuM varNana karavAmAM AvI gayuM che. have A traNe pakSone Azraya lenArA mANasonuM varNana karatA thakA pahelAM adharma pakSamAM rahelA mANasonuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. adharma pakSa no Azraya lenAra mANasono vicAra A pramANe che.A lekamAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM aneka prakAranA manuSya hoya che. jeo putra, strI vigerenI sAthe gRha jIvana vitAve che.-arthAta gRhastha hoya che. teo mahAna IcchAo vALA mahAna AraMbhavALA ane mahA parigrahavALA hoya che, teo adharmanuM ja AcaraNa karavAvALA adharmanuM ja anugamana karavAvALA, adharmathI ja pitAnA abhISTanI siddhi samajavA vALA, ane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #281
270 sUtrakRtAgasUtra jIviNo' adharmapAyajIvinaH-avama-hiMsAdikaM puraskRtyA''jIvikA kurvantaH 'adhammapaloI' adharmapalokina:-adharmameva prakaNa pazyantaH 'adhammapalajjaNA' adhamaparaJjanA:-adharmeNaiva tuSyantaH anyAnapi toSayantaH 'adhammasIlasamudAyArA' adharmazIlasamAdacAra:-svabhAvata AcaraNatazca 'dharmavantaH 'adhammeNa ca vitti kappe. mANA' adharmeNa caiva vRttim-AjIvikA kalpayanta:-kurvantaH 'viharaMti' viharanti. vicaranti / ye puruSAH sarvadA evameva samAjJApayanni parivArAmbhRtyAMzca 'haNa chiMda bhiMda' jahi yaSTayAdinA, chindhi-khaGgAdinA, bhindhi-bhallAdinA, 'vigattagA' vikartakAzca ye pANyaGgakaravaraNAdInAm 'lohiyapANI' lohitapANaya:-mANinAM. raktena-rudhireNa lohito pANI yeSAM te lohitapAgayaH, 'caMDA ruddA khuddA caNDA:atikrodhayuktAH, raudrA:-bhayAnakAH, kSudrA:-nIcasvabhAvakAzca 'sAhassiyA' sAhasikA:-asamIkSya pApakAriNaH 'ukkuMcaNavaMcaNamAyANiyaDikUDakavaDasAisaMpabhogavahulA' utkuzcanavaJcanamAyAnikRtikUTakapaTasAtisaMprayogabahulA:-tatrIskuzcanaM-zUlAdhAropaNArya prANinAmUrdhvakSepaNam, vazcanaM-parapratAraNam , mAyAadharma se hI abhISTa siddhi samajhane vAle aura adharma kA hI pratipAdana karane vAle hote haiN| unakA jIvana prAyaH adharma para hI sthita hotA hai| adharma hI unheM dikhAI detA hai| adharma se hI ve saMtuSTa hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko saMtuSTa karate haiN| svabhAva se aura vyavahAra se adharmaniSTha hI hote haiM ve adharma se hI apanI AjIvikA karate haiN| apane parivAra vAloM aura bhRtyoM ko sadA aisI hI AjJA dete haiM ki-mAro chedana karo, bhedana kro| prANiyoM ke hAtha paga Adi aba. yavoM ko kATa DAlate haiN| unake hAtha rakta se raMge rahate haiM / ve atyanta krodhazIla, nirdaya duSTa svabhAva aura kSudra hote haiM / vinA vicAre kAma karate haiN| prANI ko Upara uchAla kara zUla para jhelate haiM, dUsaroM adharmanuM ja pratipAdana karavAvALA hoya che. teonuM jIvana prAyaH adharmamaya ja avalaMbe che. adharma ja teone dekhavAmAM Ave che. adharmathI ja teo saMtoSa pAme che. ane bIjAone saMteSa pamADe che. savabhAvathI ane vyavahArathI adharmaniSTha ja hoya che. teo adharmathI ja pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che. pitAnA parivAra ane bhane sadA evI ja AjJA Ape che. ke-mAre chedana karo, bhedana kare, teo prANiyenA hAtha paga vigere avayathavAne kApI nAkhe che. teonA hAthe lehIthI kharaDAyelA rahe che. teo ghaNuM ja krodhI nirdaya duSTa svabhAvavALA ane kSudra halakA hoya che. vagara vicAryuM kAma kare che. prANIne upara uchALIne zULa para chale che, bIjAone Thage che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #282
271 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam vazcakabuddhiH, gRDhamAyAkaraNaM nikRtiH, pANinAM pratAraNAya dezabhASAnepathyaviparyayakaraNaM kATam, kUTam-kUTanolanam kArSApaNatulApasthAdeH nAnAvidhakaraNamavAstavikakaraNam, eteSAM prayogaibahulA:-uktakarmakArakAH 'dussIlA' duHzIlA:duSTAcArAH 'duvyayA' durvRtAH-duSTAni bratAni yeSAM te tathA-prANAtipAtAdikA kAH 'duppaDivANadA' duSpatyAnandA:-duHkhena prasanacetasa:-parapIDayA suraM manyamAnAH 'asAhU' asAdhavaH-kutsitAcaraNAH 'sadhAo pANAivAyAo apa. DivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt mANAtipAtAt-jIvahiMsAtaH apativistA:sarvadaiva jIvahiMsanavyApAraratAH jAvajjIvanam, 'jAva samAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' yAvajjIvaM yAvat sarvasmAt parigrahAt aprativiratA jIvanaparyantaM parigrahaM na tyajanti, 'savyAo kohAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo appaDivirayA' sarvasmAt krodhAd yAd mithyAdarzanazalpAd apativiratAH, AyuSaH samAptiparyantaM miyAdarzanaM na tyajanti, 'savAo pahANummahaNavaNNagaMdha vilevaNasahapharisarasarUvagaMdhamallAlaMkArAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAra' yAvajjIvaM sarvasmAt snAnonmardanavarNakagandhavilepanazabdasparzarUparasagandhamAlyA'laGkA. ko Thagate haiM, Thagane kA hI vicAra karate rahate haiM, gaDha mAyAcAra karate haiM, bhASA veSa Adi badala kara logoM ko dhokhA dete haiM, kama-jyAdA nApane-taulane ke lie nApa-tola aura tarAjU Adi ko palaTate rahate haiM / duSTa zIla vAle hote haiM, duSTa vatoM vAle, parapIr3A meM Ananda mAnane vAle, asAdhu-durAcArI, jIvana ke antima zvAsataka hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hote yAvat jIvana paryanta parigraha se nivRtta nahIM hote, saba prakAra ke krodha se yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya se arthAt aThArahoM pApa sthAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hote, jIvana paryanta snAna mardana, varNaka vilepana, zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi bhogopa ThagavAne vicAra karatA rahe che. gUDha mAyAcAra kare che. bhASA veSa vigere adahIna lokone Thage che. e vatuM mApavA taLavA mATe mApa tela ane trAjavA vigerene pheravatA rahe che. duSTa svabhAvavALA hoya che. duSTa vatavALA, bIjAnI pIDAmAM AnaMda mAnavAvALA asAdhu-durAcArI jIvananA chellA zvAsa sudhI hiMsA vigere pApathI chUTatA nathI, badhAja prakAranA krodhathI yAvatu mithyAdarzana zalyathI arthAta aDhAre pApasthAnothI nivRtta thatA nathI. jIdagI paryata nAna, mardana, vaNakavilepana zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa gaLyuM, mALA, alaMkAra vigere bhegapaganA sAdhanono tyAga karatA nathI. zakara, ratha, yAna arthAt jala, sthaLa ane AkAzamAM sarakhA paNAthI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #283
273 sUtrakRtAgasUtre rAd apativiratAH, nivRttibhAvamakurvANAH savvAzro sagaDarahanANajuggagillithilli. siyAsaMdamANiyA sayaNAsaNajANavAhaNabhogamAyaNapavittharavihIno apaDivirayA jAvajIcAe' sarvasmAt zakaTarathayAnayugyagilliyililasyandamAnikAzayanA''sanA yAnavAhanabhogya bhojanAvistaravidhito'pativiratA yAvajjIvanam, tatra zakaTarathI prasiddhau yAnam-jalasthalanamo gamanasAdhanam, yugya-puruSadvayokSiptapAnam, gilli: -puruSaskandhairumamAnA dolikA, thilliA-kAvesarAdi bAhyapAnaM, zivikA pAlakI spandamAnikA zikSikAvizeSaH, etebhya stathA zayanAsanayAnabAhanabhogyabhojanapravistAravidhibhyo vastujAtebhyaH kadApi na viyuktAH, api tu-eteSveva saMsArakAraNeSu yAvajjIvanamotapotA bhavanti te'nAryAH, 'sAo kavikama mAsaddhamAsarUvagasaMvavahArAo apaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAna-kraya-vikraya bhASArdhamASa-rUpaka-(tolA) Adi saMvyavahArAdapativiratAH yArajjIvanam, tathA 'savvAzro hiraNasuvaNNadhaNadhaNNamottiyasaM vasilapavAlAo appaDi virayA jAva. jjIvAe' sarvasmAt - hiraNya-rajatasuvarNadhanadvipadacatuSpadAdidhAnyamaNimauktikabhogoM kA tyAga nahIM krte| zakaTa ratha, yAna arthAt jala, sthala aura AkAza meM samAna rUpa se kAma Ane vAlA sAdhana, yugya-jo yAna do puruSoM dvArA uThAyA jAtA hai, gilli arthAt puruSoM ke kaMdhoM dvArA vahana karane yogya DolI, dillI arthAt khaccaro Adi dvArA vahana karane yogya yAna, zivikA arthAt pAlakhI, syandamAnikA-vizeSa prakAra kI polakhI kA jIvanaparyaMta kabhI tyAga nahIM karate haiM aura inhIM saMsAra ke kAraNoM meM nirantara saMlagna rahate haiM / jIvana ke anta paryanta kraya-vikraya se nivRtta nahIM hote aura mASA, AdhA mASA, rupayA Adi kA hI vyavahAra karate rahate haiM / antima zvAsa paryanta ve hiraNya, svarNa, kAma AvanAra sAdhana jemake-yugya-je yAna-vAhana be purU dvArA upADI zakAya che, gihila-arthAt purUSanA khabhe upADavA lAyaka vAhana DelI zillI arthAta khaccara vigerethI vahana karavA gya vAhana zibikA-arthAta pAlakhI svandamAnikA-vizeSa prakAranI pAlakhIne jIMdagI sudhI tyAga karatA nathI. ane AvA ja saMsAranA kAraNemAM hamezAM lAgI rahe che. jIvananA aMta sudhI teo kaya, vikayathI nivRtta thatA nathI, mASA ardhamASA rUpiyA vigerene ja vyavahAra kare che teo aMtimadhAsa paryanta hiraNya, svarNa, dhana, vipaha-re 5vAta, yatuSpaha-yAra pANA, dhana, dhAnya, maNi, bhAti.. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #284
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 273 zaMkhazIlapravAlAda pativiratA yAvajjIvanam, tatra hiraNyaM-rajataM, suvarNa prasiddha dhanaM, dvipadacatuSpadAdikaM, dhAnyaM brIhiyavAdikam, maNiH-candrakAntAdiH, mauktikaM-gajamuktA, zilA-pASANavizeSaH, bhavAlaM-vidrumaM (mUGgA) lokaprasiddham ebhyo'pativiratAH-anivRttAH yAvajjIvanam 'sabbAo kUDatulakUTamANAmo apaDivirayA jAyajjIvAe' sarvasmAt kUTatulakUTamAnAd apativiratA yAvavajjI vanam 'sabAbho AraMbhasamAraMbhAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAda ArambhasamAra-mAdamativiratA yAvajjIvanam, 'sabAyo karaNakArAvaNAmo apaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt karaNakAraNAd apativiratA yAvajjI vanam, jIvanaparyantam-sarvebhyaH sAvadhakarmabhyo na svayaM nivattante navA'nyaM nivarta yanti / 'savvAo payaNapayAvaNAo apaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt pacana. pAcanAdisAvayakriyAto'pativiratA yAvajjIvanam 'sabAo kuTTanapiTTaNatajjaNa tADaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAmo appaDicirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt-kuTTana-piTTana tarjana-tADana-vadha-bandhana-pariklezAd aprativiratA yAvajjIvanam, taMtra-kuTTana-yaSTayAdinA, piTTanaM-hastAdinA-tarjanam-aGgulyAdinA, tADanaM-yaSTimuSTacAdibhiH, vadhaH-khaGgAdinA, bandhanaM-rajjvAdinA, ebhyo'pativiratA:-anivRttA, dhana, vipada, catuSpada, dhana dhAnya, maNi, muktA, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla Adi bahumUlya vastuoM kA tyAga nahIM karate / jIvana bhara kUDe tola aura kUDe nApa se nivRtta nahIM hote| saba prakAra ke AraMbha-samAraMbha jIvana paryanta karate rahate haiN| antima dama taka na svayaM pApa karmoM se nivRtta hote haiM aura na dUsare ko nivRtta hone dete haiN| jIvana paryantapacana pAcana Adi sAvadha kriyAoM se nivRtta nahIM hote| lakar3I Adi se kUTane, hAtha Adi se pITane, uMgalI Adi se dhamakAne, lAThI Adi se tADana karane, khaDga Adi se vadha(mArane) karane evaM rassI Adi se zaMkha, zilA, pravAla, vigere bahu mUlya-kImatI vastuone tyAga karatA nathI. jIdagIparyata beTA tela ane khoTA mApathI chUTatA nathI, badhA prakAranA AraMbha samAraMbha jIvana paryakta karatA rahe che. chellA zvAsa sudhI pote pApakarmothI chaTatA nathI ane bIjAone chUTavA detA nathI. jIvana paryata pacana-pAcana vigere sAvadya kriyAothI chUTatA nathI. lAkaDI vigerethI kUTavA hAtha vige. rethI pITavA AMgaLI vigerethI dhamakAvavA, lAkaDI vigerethI mAravA, talavAra vigerethI vadha (mAravA) karavA ane derI vigerethI bAMdhavAthI kayAreya paNa su0 35 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #285
274 sUtrakRtAGgamace 'je jAvanne tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNakarA' ye cA'nye tathApakArAH sAvadhAH abodhikAH karmasamArambhAH paramANaparitApanakarA, etadvyatiriktA ye teSAM karmapayojakAH abodhikAH anyeSAM jIvAnAM paripIDanakArakA 'je aNAriehiM kajjati to apaDivirayA jAvajjIcAe' ye ca karmasamAramA prANiparitApanakarA anAyaH kriyate, tatastebhyo vyApArebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti yAvajjIvanam- vividhA manuSyA bhuvi vasantA, 'se jahANAmae kei purise' tadyathAnAma kecitpuruSA-'kalamamasUratilamuggamAsaniSphAvakulatya AlisaMdagaparimaMthagamAiehi' kalama-masUra-tila-mudga-mASa-niSpAva-kulasthA. ''lisandakaparimanyAdikeSu-tatra-kalamA utamAstaNDulAH, mamUratilamudgamASA:lokamasidAH niSpAvA:-dhAnyavizeSAH 'AlisandakA:-dhAnyavizeSAH, parima ndhakA:-dhAnya vizeSAH kRSNa caNakA ityarthaH, eteSu-dhAnyavizeSeSu 'ayaM te karA' micchAdaMDaM pauMti' atyanta karA mithyAdaNDaM prayuJjanti tatra atyantam-atizayaM krUrAH-ghAtakAH mithyAdaNDam-aparAdhaM vinaiva teSu kalamAdiSu jIveSu anyathA daNDaM prayuJjanti kurvantItyarthaH, 'evameva tahappagArA purisajAyA evameva tathApakArAH bAMdhane se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote| inake atirikta dUsare prANiyoM ko paritApa pahu~cAne vAle, sAvadya evaM ayodhi janaka jo isI prakAra ke kArya haiM, jo anArya puruSoM dvArA kiye jAte haiM, unase bhI ve nivRtta nahIM hote haiM / aise manuSya ekAnta adharmasthAna ke sevI kahe gae haiN| koI puruSa kalama (uttama jAti ke cAvala), masUra, tila, mUga, uDada, niSpAva, kulathI, alisandaka, parimandhaka (kAlA canA) Adi dhAnyoM ke prati nirdaya yA ayatanAvAna hokara nirarthaka hI daMDa kA prayoga karatA hai arthAt unakA ghAta (virAdhanA) karatA hai| chUTakAro pAmatA nathI. A sivAya bIjA prANiyone saMtApa pahoMcADavAvALA sAvadya ane abAdhi janaka AvA ja prakAranA je kAryo che, ke jenuM sevana anArya purUSa kare che. tenAthI paNa teo chUTakAro meLavatA nathI. evA mANase nizcayathI adharmanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA kahevAya che. cha 535 4sama (sArI tanA yAta) masUra, taa, bhA, 14, niSpAva, kaLathI, Alisandaka (dhAnya vizeSa) parimathaka (kALA caNA) vigere dhAnya tarapha nirdaya arthAta ayatanA vALA banIne vinA prajanathI ja na yo che. arthAta tebhana ta (virAdhanA) 42 cha, zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #286
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam prANAtipAtakAriNo'nye'pi puruSajAtAH, 'tittiravakalAvakaboyakavijalacA yagamiyamahisavArAhagAhagohakummasirisivamAiehiM' tittiravartakalAvakakapotakapijalacAtakamagamahiSavarAhagrAhagodhAma-kacchapasarIsRpAdikeSu. tatra tittirAdipakSivizeSeSu, tathA-mRgAdipazuSu vividhaprANiSu 'ayaM te kUrA micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti eSu jIveSu te atyantaM krUrAH mithyAdaNDaM prayunanti / 'jA vi ya se bAhiriyA parisA mavaI' yA'pi ca teSAM bAhyA pariSadbhavati, teSAmanAryANAM yo'pi bAba paricAraH sa vakSyamANarUpo bhavati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'dAsei vA' dAsa iti vA 'pesei vA preSya iti vA, tatra dAso jalavahanAdikarmakaraH, preSyo grAmAda prAmAntaraM preSayituM yogyA, 'bhapaeivA' bhRtya iti vA-vetanopa mogI 'bhAillei vA' mAgika iti vA-bhAgamAdAya kSetrAdau kAryakArIti vA, 'kammakaraei vA karmakara iti vA-sAdhAraNyena kAryakartA 'bhAgapuriseha vA' bhAgapuruSa iti vA-bhogyavastUnAM sama. paMkaH 'tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi vA' teSAM-bhRtyAnAmapi ca khalu anyatarasmin vA, ___isI prakAra ke hiMsAkArI aura bhI puruSa hote haiM jo tItara, bataka, lAvaka, kapota, kapiMjala, mRga, mahiSa, zUkara, grAha, goha, kUrma, sarIsRpa Adi pakSiyoM pazuoM aura jalacara Adi prANiyoM ke prati ayata. nAvAn evaM nirdaya hokara niSprayojana hI daMDa kA prayoga karate haiN| __ una anArya adharmI puruSoM kI jo bAhya pariSada-parivAra hotI hai, jaise ki-dAsa (jala Adi lAne kA kAma karane vAlA gulAma), preSya (eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM bhejane yogya karmacArI) bhAgika khetI Adi meM hissA lekara kAma karanevAlA), karmacArI 'sAmAnya kAryakartA' aura bhoga puruSa (bhogya vAtueM lAkara dene vAlA), ina meM se kisI kA kAraNa vaza choTA-sA aparAdha ho jAnepara vaha adharmI eja pramANenA hiMsA karanArA bIjA paNa purUSa hoya che, jeo tetara, mata, mUtara, piMsa, bhRga-725-2sa, zu42, ma32, 3 ayA-saris5 -sarpa vigere pakSiye pazuo ane jalacara prANi vigere pratye ayatanAvAna ane nirdaya thaIne vinA prajana ja daMDane upayoga kare che. arthAt mAre che. te anArya adharmI purUSanI je bAhya pariSad parivAra hoya che, jema ke-dAsa (pANI vigere lAvavAnuM kAma karavAvALA gulAma) bhAgika (kheti vigeremAM bhAga laIne kAma karavAvALA) karmacArI-(sAmAnya rIte kama kara. vAra) ane bhega purUSa (gya vastu lAvIne ApanArA) temAMthI koIne zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #287
276 sUtrakRtAgasUtre 'ahAlahugaMsi avarAhasi' yathAlaghu ke'pi aparAdhe kAraNavazAjAte sati 'sayameva' svayameva-so'nAryaH 'garuyaM daMDa nivatteI' laghAvapi aparAdhe na aparAdhAnukUlam apitu-tato'pi adhikaM daNDaM niyacchati dadAtItyarthaH, kIdRzAn daNDAna nirvatayati tAdRza prakAraM darzayati-taM jahA' tadyathA 'imaM daMDeha' imaM daNDayata sarvasvApaharaNena, 'imaM muMDeha' imaM muNDa yata-muNDanaM kArayata, 'imaM tajjeha' 'imaM tarjayata, tarjanam-aGazulInirdezapUrvakaM kaTuvAcA bhartsanam, 'imaM tAleha' imaM tADayata-daNDAdinA capeTAdinA vA, 'imaM aduvabaMdhaNaM kareha' imam andakabandhanaM kuruta, anyate badhyate'nena ityandakaH (hathakaDI) ti bhASAyAM tena bandhanaM niyantraNaM yasya tathAbhUtaM kuruta, bhujau avaSTabhya pRSTaM Aropya bandhayata, 'imaM niyaDabaMdhaNaM kareha' imaM nigaDabandhanaM kuruta nigaDena 'beDIti' prasiddhana bandhanaM yasya tathA bhUtaM kuruta-hastayoH pAdayostvAyasIM zRGkhalA bandhayata 'imaM haDDibaMdhaNaM kareha' imaM hADI bandhanaM kurura-khoTakabandhanaM (khodd|) iti lokamamiddhaM kuruta, imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha' imaM cArakabandhanaM kuruta-karAgRhe bandhanaM kuruta, yAvatA bandhanena baddho'pi yathA kathazcit sAtikaSTaM calati-skhalati ca, tAmbandhanaM cArakabandhanam 'imaM niyaDajugalasaMkociyamoDiyaM kareha' imaM nigaDayugalasaGkocitamoTitam kuruta, nigaDasya yugalaM yugmaM tena pUrva saGkucitaH pazcAd moTitaH-kuTalIkRtastathA kuruta puruSa unheM bhArI daMDa detA hai| arthAt daMDa dene ke lie kahatA hai-ise daNDita karo-mAro, isakA mastaka muMDalo, isakI tarjanA karo-ise dhamakAmo, bhartsanA karo, ise DaMDe lagAo, ise hathakaDiyAM pahanA do arthAt hAtha pIche karake bAMdha do, isa ke pairoM meM beDiyAM DAlado, ise haDi (khoDe) meM DAlado ise kArAgRha meM baMda kara do, arthAt aise bandhana meM DAlado ki isakA calanA-phiranA kaThina ho jAya evaM calate-calate gira paDe, isake donoM hAthoM ko do beDiyoM se bAMdhakara maroDa do jisase eka nAnuM sarakhe kAraNa vazAt aparAdha thaI jAya te te adhama purUSa tene bhAre zikSA kare che, te daMDa ApavA mATe kahe che ke-Ane daMDa ko - mAro, AnuM mAthuM muMDAvI nAkhe. Ane tiraskAra kare, Ane dhamakAve, niMdA kare, Ane daMDA lagAve, Ane hAthakaDiyo paherAvI de athata hAtha pAchaLa bAMdhI de. AnA pagamAM beDI nAkhe. Ane haDImAM nAkhe; Ane jelamAM pUrI de, arthAt evA baMdhanamAM nAkhe ke AnuM cAlavuM, pharavuM, kaThaNa thaI jAya, ane cAlatA cAlatA paDI jAya, AnA baMne hAthane be eDithI bAMdhIne maraDI nAkhe. jethI tenA hAtha tUTI jAya, AnA hAtha zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #288
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 277 zRGkhalAdvayena baddhAGgAni - tathA saMkocayata - yathA'yaM bhagnamAyagAtraH syAt / ' imaM hatthachinnayaM kareha' imaM hastacchina kaM kuruta - hastau - karau chinnau -kartitau yasya taMtathAvidhaM kuruta, hastau karttapatetyarthaH / 'imaM pAvachinna kareha' imaM pAdacchinnakaM kuruta / 'imaM kannachinnayaM kareha' imaM karNacchinakaM kuruta / 'imaM nakosI samuhachinnayaM kareha' imaM nAsikaSTha zIrSa muvacchinnakaM kuruta / nAsikAdIn karttayateti yAvat 'imaM vepaNa chinnayaM' imaM vedakacchinnakaM - puruSacihnakaM kartayata, 'aMgachahiyaM pakkhAphoDiyaM kareha' aGgacchinnakaM pakSasphoTitaM kuruta, aGgaM kartayata karAyA pratADya carma niHsArayateti yAvat / imaM yaNuSpADiyaM kareha' imaM nayanotpATitaM kurutaadya netradvayaM niSkAzayata / 'imaM dasaNuSpADiyaM vasaNuSpADiyaM jinbhuppADiyaM olaMviyaM kareha' imaM dazanotpATitaM vRSaNolpATitaM jihnotpATitavilambitaM kuruta, asya dantAnutpATayata, asya jihvAmutpATayata, asyANDakozamutpATayata zIghram rajjvAdinA kaNThe badhvA vRkSAdau adhomukhameva lambayata 'ghasiyaM kareha' gharSitaM kurutakASThAdivada gharSitAGgaM kuruta, 'gholiyaM kareha' gholita - dadhivat mathitaM kuruta, 'mUlAiyaM kareha' zUlAnvitaM zUlopari-samAropitaM kuruta, 'mUlAbhinnayaM kareha zUlA''bhinnakaM kuruta - etasya zarIraM zUlena A- sarvatobhAvena vidArayata / 'khAra - vattiyaM kareha' kSAravarttinaM kuruta tADitAGgatraNe kSAraM lavaNaM kSipata-yenA'sya hAtha TUTane lage, isake hAtha kATa DAlo pAMva kATa DAlo, isake kAna kATa DAlo, isakI nAka hoTha, sira yA mukha kATa lo isakI puruSendriya kAlo, isake aMga kATakara koDe mAra-mAra kara camaDI ughaDalo, isakI donoM AMkhe nikAlalo, isake dAMta ukhADalo, isakI jIbha khIMcalo, isake aMDakoSa ukhAr3a DAlo, isake galemeM rassI bAMdha kara peDa Adi se auMdhe muMha laTakA do, isake zarIra ko ragar3a do -kASTa Adi ke jaise ghisa do, dahI ke jaise matha DAlo, ise zUlI para caDhA do, zUlI se vedha do, tAr3anA se hue usake ghAvoM para namaka chiDaka do, ise abhI nAmo, paNa athI nAyo, khAnA ana ayI nAtho, khAnu nA ho, mAthu, athavA mukha kApI leA, AnI purUSendriya kApI nAkheA. AnA agA kApI le, Ane cAbukanA mAra mArI, Ane mArI mArIne tenI cAmaDI ukheDI leA, AnI banne AMkhe| kahADI le| AnA dAMte ukhADI leA, AnI jIbha khe'cI leA, AnA aMDakoSa ukheDI nAkhA, AnA gaLAmAM doraDu bAMdhIne jhADa para udhe mAthe laTakAvI do. AnA zarIrane ragaDA arthAt lAkaDAnI jema ghasaDo, dahIMnI jema maMthana karA. mAne zULIye caDAvI DhA zULIthI vIdhI nAkhA, mAravAthI thayelA tenA ghA upara mIThuM bhabharAvI do. Ane vadhasthAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #289
178 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mahatI vyathA bhavet / 'vajjhavattiyaM kareha' vavavatinaM kuruta, vadhyasthAnaM nItvA mArayata, 'sIhapucchiyagaM kareha' siMhapucchagataM siMhapucchabaddhaM kuruta, 'vasabha. pucchiyagaM kareha' vRSabhapucchagataM kuruta-vRSabhasya pucche'sya bandhanaM kuruta / 'davaggidayaMga kAgaNimasakhAviyaMgaM bhatapANaniruddhaMgaM kareha' dAvAgnidagdhAGgaM kAkAlI. mAMsakhAditAGga-kAkaNI-kapardikA tattulyametanmAMsaM kRtvA kAkebhyo dIyatAm, bhaktapAnaniruddhakaM kuruta-annajaladvayaM nirodha yata 'imaM jAvajjIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha' imaM yAvajjIvaM vadhabandhanaM kuruta-jIvanaparyantaM kArAgAre sthApayata / 'imaM annayareNaM asumeNaM kumAreNaM maare|' imamanyatareNA'zubhena kumAreNa mArayata-kutsita rUpeNa bhallAdibhedanalakSaNena mArayitvA jIvanarahitaM kuruta, evaM rUpeNa ime krUrA jIvopamadaM kurvanti iti / eteSAM karapuruSANAM bAhyaparivAraviSaye kathitam, sampati -AntaraparivAraviSaye Aha-jA vi ya se abhitariyA parisA bhavaI' yA'pi ca tasya-pUrvapadarzitaRrA'dhamapuruSasya-AmyantarikI-abhyantarajA pariSadbhavati, parivAro bhavatIti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'mAyAi vA' mAteti vA 'piyAi vA' piteti vadha bhUmi meM le jAkara mAra DAlo ise siMha kI pUMcha se bAMdha do, baila kI pUMcha se bAMdha do, isake aMga Aga se jalA do, isake zarIra ke mAMsa ke kauDI jitane TUkaDe kara-karake kauvoM ko khilA do, isakA khAnA-pInA baMda kara do, ise AjIvana kArAgAra meM baMda rakkho, isako kisI burI mauta se mAro, arthAt bhAlA Adi se vIMdha bIMdha kara isake prANa le lo, ina adhArmika puruSoM kA apanI bAhya pariSad ke prati aisA atizaya krUra vyavahAra hotA hai| Abhyantara pariSad ke prati kisa prakAra kA vyavahAra hotA hai so aba kahate haiM pUrvokta pApI puruSa kI abhyantara pariSad hotI hai arthAt bhItarI parivAra hotA hai| vaha parivAra yaha hai-mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhaginI laI jaIne mArI nAkhe ane siMhanA pUMchaDe bAMdhI de baLadanA pUchaDe bAMdhI de. AnuM zarIra agnithI bALI nAkho. AnA zarIranA mAMsanA keDI jevaDA kakaDA karI karIne kAgaDAone khavarAvI de, AnuM khAvuM pIvuM baMdha karI de, Ane jIdagI sudhI jelamAM pUrI rAkhe, Ane kaI kharAba metathI mAre, arthAt bhAlA vigerethI vIMdhI vIdhIne Ane jIva laI le. A adharmI purUSe pitAnI bAhya pariSada pratye A atyaMta krUra vyava hAra karatA hoya che. te have batAve che. pUrvokta pApI purUSanI AtyaMtara pariSadu hoya che. arthAtu AMtarika parivAra hAya che. te parivAra mA pramANe jaya che.-mAtA, pitA, mAdha, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #290
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 279 vA jananIjanako 'bhAyAi vA' bhrAteti vA 'bhagiNIi vA' bhaginIti vA sarvatra vA zabdArthe ca zabdazva samuccayArthakaH, 'bhajjA ivA' bhAryeti vA 'putAi vA' putrA iti vA - aurasAH kRtrimA' vA 'dhUpAi vA supahAi vA' duhitaro vA snuSA vA, tatra duhitaraH- putraH, snuSA-putravadhUH, iti yAvat pradarzitaH parivAraH, sampati- etasya daNDaprakAraM darzayati yadA khalu kUrakarmA kupyati tadA svalpaM vA mahAntaM vA'parAdham avigaNayya mahaddaNDameva prayacchati, tadeva darzayati- 'tersi pi ya NaM annayasi ahAlahUgaMsi avarAhaMsi sapameva garupaM daMDaM Nivate' teSAM ca-Abhyantara. kANAM matAvibhUtInAm - anyatarasmin laghuke'pi aparadhi svayameva sa krUrakarmA tAn daNDaM nirvartayati - teSu daNDAn yojayati 'sIodagaviyasi uccholicA bhavaH' zItodakavikaTe - utkSeptA bhavati zizire zItajalahadAdau nikSipati, nidAghe va ute payasi nikSipati 'jahA mittadosavattie jAva' yathA mitradoSa pratyayike yAvat mitradoSapratyayikaprakaraNe ye daNDAH pradarzitA stAneva daNDAn dadAtIti, evaM kutsitAcAraprapannaH san 'ahie' ahitaH, yo hi na hito mAtRmabhRtInAmapi bhAryA aurasa yA dattaka Adi putra, putrI, putravadhU Adi / jaba vaha krUra puruSa inameM se kisI para kupita hotA hai, taba aparAdha choTA hai yA bar3A, isa bAta kI paravAha na karake gurutara daMDa hI unheM detA hai / yahI bAta sUtrakAra kahate haiM unakA choTAsA aparAdha hone para bhI unheM bhArI daMDa detA hai, jaise - zItakAla meM unheM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla detA hai, ityAdi una saba daMDa prakAra kA kathana yahAM karanA cAhie jo mitradveSa pratyayika kriyAsthAna meM ginAye haiM / isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karanevAlA pApI puruSa apanA bhI ahita Dena strI sagA ke dattaka putra, putrI, pUtra vadhU, vigere jyAre te krUrapurUSa emanA paikI kAinA para krodha yukta bane che, tyAre tenA aparAdha nAnA hAya ke meTA hoya te tarapha lakSya na karatAM tene bhAre zikSA ja kare che. have eja vAta sUtrakAra batAve che. tene nAnA sarakhe aparAdha thAya tyAre paNa tene bhAre daDa kare che, jema ke--ThaMDInI meAsamamAM tene ThaMDA pANImAM nAkhe che. vigere te saghaLA daDAnuM kathana ahiyAM karavuM joie. ke je mitra dveSa pratyayika kriyAsthAnamAM gaNAvavAmAM Avela che. AvA prakAranuM AcaraNa karavAvALA pApI purUSa peAtAnu paNa ahit zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #291
280 sUtrakRtAGgasatre kRte-sa sarveSAmapi ahita eva jJeyaH, itthaMbhUtaH saH 'paraMsi logasi' parasmina loke, itaH pretya paralokaM prApya svakRtakarmaphalamahitameva munakti-bahubaca. nAttathA darzayati-'te dukkhaMti' paraloke duHkhyanti-zArIrika-mAnasika kaSTaM prApnuvanti, 'soyati' zocante-dainya bhAvaM prApnuvanti, 'tipati' tipyantiaNi vimocayanti piti' pIDya-te-mudrAdighAtena pIDAmutpAdayanti, paritappaMti' paritappanti-vividhatApa-jvaranetrazUlAdikaM prApnuvanti, 'te dukhaNa. soyaNajUraNaniSyaNaSTinaparitApanavahavaMdhaNaparikilesAmo apaDivirayA bhavaMti' se duHkhanazocanajUraNatepanapiTUTanaparitApanavadhavandhanAdipariklezebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti, tatra-duHkhanaM-duHkhotpAdanaM zocanaM zokotpAdana, jUraNaM-durbalIkaraNaM, tepanam-azrukSaraNotpAdanaM, piTTana-mudrAdinA hanana, paritApanaM-sarvatastApasyotpAdanaM, vadho-ghAtA, bandhana-nigaDAdinA etebhyaH parikale zebhyo'pati. karatA hai aura dUsaroM kA bhii| jo apane mAtA-pitA kA bhI hita nahIM karatA, vaha dUsaroM kA kyA hita karegA? aise puruSa jaba isa bhava ko tyAga kara parabhava meM jAte haiM to apane karmoM kA ahitakara phala hI bhogate haiN| ve paraloka meM duHkhI hote haiM, zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSTa bhogate haiN| dInabhAva ko prApta hote haiM, zoka kI adhikatA ke kAraNa unakA zarIra jIrNa ho jAtA hai| ve AMsU bahAte haiM, pIr3ita hote haiM, vividha prakAra se saMtapta hote haiM-jvara evaM netra zUla Adiko prApta hote haiN| ve duHkha, zoka, jUraNa, tepana (rudana) piTTana, paritApana, vadha aura bandha Adi klezoM se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM-unheM yaha saba kaSTa bAra-bAra bhugatane paDate haiN| kare che. ane bIjAonuM paNa ahita kare che, je pitAnA mAtA, pitAnuM paNa hita karatA nathI, te bIjAeAnuM zuM hita karI zake? AvA purUSo jayAre A bhavano tyAga karIne parabhavamAM jAya che, te potAnA karmonuM ahita phaLa ja bhogave che. teo parakamAM duHkhI thAya che. zarIra saMbaMdhI ane mAnasika duHkha bhegave che. dInapaNAne prApta thAya che. zekanA vizeSa paNAnA kAraNe tenuM zarIra zithila banI jAya che. teo AMsu sAre che. pAra pAme che, aneka prakAranA saMtoSavALA bane che, javara ane netrazalane prAta 42 cha. to ma , dUra, tapana (27) piTTana, paritApana vadha ane anya vigere kalezothI nivRtta thatA nathI, teone A badhA kaSTa vAraMvAra bhegavavA paDe che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #292
samasArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 281 viratA-aparimuktA bhavanti, 'evameva te ithikAmehiM' evameva te-puruSA'dhamA:sIkAmeSu bhogyaviSayeSu 'mucchi pA giddhA gaDhiyA ajhovavannA' mUJchitA-samAsakAra, gRddhA:-atyantaM tadviSayakecchAvantaH, athitAH-gRddhi mAvamupagatAH, adhyu. papannA stasminneva viSaye lInAH 'jAva' yAvat 'vAsAI' varSANi 'caupacamAI chaddasamAI' catuH paJca SaD daza vA varSANi tataH 'appayaro vA mujjayaro vA' alpataraM cA bhUyastaraM vA 'kAlaM' kAlam 'bhogabhogAI bhuMjitu' bhogyabhogAn bhuktvA derA yataNAI vairAyatanAni hanyamAnajIvasamudAyaiH saha vairabhAvAn 'pavimuzttA' bhavisya samutpAdya, 'bahUI pAbAI kammAI saMciNitA' bahUni pApAni karmaNi sAvayajIva dhena pApakarmANi saMcitya-ekatrIkRtya 'ussannAI utsannAni-bahulArthabodhako dezIyazabdaH tena bAhulyena saMcitya 'saMbhArakareNa kammaNA' sambhArakatena karmaNA, tatra sambhAraH bahudalikasaMyogastena kRtena sampAditena karmaNA-azubhakarmamAreNa yuktAH santo'dhogati gacchanti / 'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'ayogolei vA' ayogolako vA-lohapiNDo vA 'selagolera vA zailagolako vA-parvatakhaNDo vA 'udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udake prakSiptaH san 'udagatalamaivaittA' udakatalamatiH vayai-jalaM vibhidya 'ahe dharaNitalapaTThANe bhavaI' adho dharaNitaLapatiSThAno bhavati, isI prakAra ve adhama puruSa strI saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hote haiM, atyanta abhilASAvAna hote haiM, gRddha hote haiM aura tallIna hote haiN| ve yAvat cAra, pAMca, chaha yA daza varSoM taka athavA inase bhI kama yA adhika kAla taka bhogoM ko bhoga kara vairAyatanoM ko arthAt mAre hue prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bAMdha kara, vipula pApa karmoM kA saMcaya karake, bahuta adhika pApa ekatra karake, azubha karmoM ke bhAra se yukta hokara adhogati meM jAte haiN| jaise lohe kA golA yA parvata khaNDa pAnI meM choDA jAya to vaha pAnI ko bheda kara TheTha nIce jala ke eja pramANe te adhama purUSa strI saMbaMdhI kAmomAM Asakta rahe che. atyaMta abhilASA vALA hoya che, gRddha hoya che, ane talalIna hoya che. teo yAvat cAra, pAMca, cha athavA dasa varSo paryanta athavA tenAthI paNa ochA athavA vadhAre kALa sudhI bhegone bhogavIne veranA sthAnane arthAt mArelA prANinI saMgraha karIne ghaNA vadhAre pApa ekaThA karIne azubha karmonA bhArathI yukta thaIne adhogatimAM jAya che. jema lekhaMDane goLa athavA parvatane khaMDa pANImAM choDavAmAM nAkhavAmAM Ave te te pANIne bhedIne TheTha nIce pANInA taLIye pahoMcIne ubhA rahe che. sU0 36 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #293
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yathA'yogolako jale prakSiptaH san-jalaM vibhidya pRthivItalapatiSThitaM bhavati, na tata Udhrva gacchati, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe evameva tathAprakAra:- tAdRzaH pApabhArAkrAntaH puruSajAtaH puruSA'dhama: 'bajabahule' paryAyabahula: avaghabahulaH sAvadhakarmabahulaityarthaH 'dhUtabahule' dhUtabahulaH-dhUnanaM dhUtaM karmaklezakaraNaM prANAtipAtAdi, tena bahula: paMkabahule' paGkabahulo'dhikapApavAn 'verabahule' vairabahula:-kRtAdhikapApena jIvavairabahulA 'appattiyabahule' apatyayabahula:-mRSAvAdI 'daMbhabahule' dambhabahula: -dambha:-kapaTastabahula: 'niyaDibahule' nikRtibahula:-nikRtirmAyAsahitaH kapaTastena bahula: 'sAibahule' sAtibahula:-utkRSTa vastuSu apakRSTavastUni mizrIkRtya tavikretA ayasa bahule' ayazo bahula:-akIrtibahula? 'ussannatasapANaghAI utsanna trasaprANaghAtI-utsannabahulaM tena dvIndriyAdijIvavinAzakaH etAdRzavividha prakArakAzubhakarmakartA puruSA'dhamaH 'kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA' kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA 'dharaNitalamaivaittA' dhAraNitalaM ratnaprabhAdipRthivItalamativartya-atikramya 'ahe jaragatalapaTTANe bhavaI' adho narakatalapatiSThAno bhavati, pUrvoktapApAcaraNazIla: puruSo mRtvA atikramya pRthivItalaM saptamanarakamadhigacchatIti / / 020-35 // tala bhAga meM pahuMca kara ThaharatA hai, phira upara nahIM AtA, isI prakAra vaha adhArmika adhama puruSa pApa se bhArI hokara, sAvadya bahula hokara, prANAtipAta Adi kI bahulatA vAlA hokara, atyanta pApI hokara, vaira kI bahulatA vAlA hokara arthAt jIvoM ke sAtha atyadhika vaira bAMdha kara atyanta mRSAvAdI, daMbhI, kapaTI, apayazavAn evaM bahuta trasa prANiyoM kA ghAtaka hokara maraNa kA avasara Ane para kAla karake bhUtala ko pAra karake nIce narakatala meM jAkara sthita hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrvokta prakAra kA pApAcaraNa karane vAlA puruSa jaba maratA hai to pRthvI tala ko bheda kara TheTha naraka meM jAtA hai // 20 // ane te pachI pANI upara AvatA nathI, eja pramANe te adhArmika adhama purUSa pApathI bhAre banIne, sAvadya karma thI vadhAre bhAre banIne prANAtipAta vigerenA bhArathI adhikSaNAvALA banIne-atyaMta pApI thaIne veranA vadhAravAvALA thaIne athar jIvonI sAthe atyaMta vera bAMdhIne atyaMta asatya bolanAra, daMbhI, kapaTI, apayazavALe, ane ghaNA trasa prANine ghAta karavAvALe banIne maraNanA avasare marIne pRthvIne pAra karIne nIce taraphanA taLIye jaIne rahe che. tAtparya e che ke - pUrvokta prakArathI pApAcaraNa karavAvALe purUSa jyAre mare che. tyAre pRthvInA taLIyAne bhedIne TheTha narakamAM jAya che. jene zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #294
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 283 mUlam-te Na NaragA aMto vaTTA bAhiM cauraMsA ahe khurappasaMThANasaMThiyA NicaMdhakAratamasA vavagayagahacaMdasUranakkhattajoippahA medavasAmasaruhirapUyapaDalacikkhillalittANulevaNatalA asuI vIsA paramadubhigaMdhA kaNhA agaNivannAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA asubhA garagA asubhA Naraesu veynnaao| No ceva Naraesu neraiyA NihAyati vA payalAyati vA suI vA ratiM vA dhitiM vA matiM vA uvalabhate, te NaM tattha ujjalaM pagADhaM viulaM kaDuyaM kakasaM caMDaM duggaM tivvaM durahiyAsaM geraiyA veyaNaM paJcaNubhavamANA viharaMti ||suu0 21 // 36 // chAyA-te khalu narakAH anto vRttAH bahizcaturasrAH adhaH kSuramasaMsthAnasaMsthitAH nityAndhakAratamaso vyapagatagrahacandrasUryanakSatrajyotiSpathAH medovasAmAMsarudhirapUyapaTalacikkhalaliptAnulepanatalAH azucayo vizrAH paramadurgandhAH kRSNAH agnivarNAmAH karkazasparzAH duradhisahAH azubhAH narakAH azubhAH narakeSu vednaaH| no caiva narakeSu nairayikAH nidrAnti vA palAyante vA zuciM vA ratiM vA dhRti vA mati vA upalabhante / te khalu tatra ujjvalAM pragADha vipulAM kaTukAM karkazAM caNDAM durgA tIbrAM duradhirUhAM nairayikAH vedanAM paryanubhavanto viharanti ||suu021=36|| ____TIkA-purvokto'dhArmikaH puruSo narakaM gacchatIti pratipAditam, narakAca kIdRzA iti tatsvarUpapratipAdanAyA''ha-te NaM NaragA' ityaadi| 'te NaM garagA' te khala narakAH yAn khalu narakAn te adhArmikAH prApnuvanti, 'Na' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'aMto vaTTA' anto vRttA:-abhyantaramadeze golAkArA : 'bAhiM cauraMsA' bahirvAhyabhAge caturasrAH catuSkoNAH 'ahe' adho nIcaiH 'khurappasaMThANasaMThiyA' kSurapasaMsthAnasaMsthitA:-kSurasaMsthAnavantaH kSuradhArAvadatizayena tIkSNAH 'NicaMdhakAratamasA' 'te NaM NaragA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-adharmI puruSa naraka meM jAtA hai, yaha kahA gayA hai, kintu naraka kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM 'te Na NaragA' tyAla TIkArtha--adharmI purUSa narakamAM jAya che. e kahevAI cUkayuM che, paraMtu narakanuM svarUpa kevuM hoya che? te have sUtrakAra batAve che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #295
284 sUtrakRtAsUtra nityAndhakAratamasA-andhakAreSu tamaH andhakAratama:-atizayitaM tamo yatra te tathA -anavarataM niviDAndhakArabahulAH, 'vavagayagahacaMdasUranakkhattajoippahA' vyapagatagrahacandrasUryanakSatrajyotiSpathA:-yatra-narakeSu grahacandrasUryanakSatrAdayo na pratibhAnti, eteSAM prakAzena rahitA narakA bhavanti / na kevalaM tatra viziSTamakAzA'bhAvo'ndhakAramAtra cA-bhayayojakam apitu bahavo'medhyAH apadArthAstatra bhavantIti darzayati-vairAgyasaMjvalanAya 'meda-vasA-mAMsa-ruhira-pUya-paDala-cikkhillalittANu. levaNatalA' medo vasAmAMsarudhirapUyapaTalacikhalaliptAnulepanatalAH, tatra-meMda:dhAtuvizeSaH vasA ca tilokaprasiddhA tathaiva mAMsaM rudhiraM-zoNitam, pUrva-pakva zoNitam eteSAM paTalaM-samUhastasya cikkhalaM-pracurakardamastena liptaM-yuktam anu. lepanaM talaM yatra te tathA, medo mAMsAghazucibhidravyaiH sadaiva saMyuktA narakabhUmayo bhavanti 'asuI' azucaya:-azucibhUtAH vIsA' vizrA:-kathitA:-kumyAyAkula ve naraka-nArakAvAsa bhItara golAkAra vAle hote haiM, bAhya bhAga meM caukora hote haiM aura tala bhAga meM chure kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hote haiN| vahAM sadaiva ghora aMdhakAra banA huA rahatA hai| vahAM graha, candra, sUrya yA nakSatroM kA prakAza nahIM hotaa| ____yahI nahIM ki vahAM prakAza kA abhAva evaM aMdhakAra hI bhaya kA kAraNa ho kintu vahA~ bahuta se azuci padArtha bhI hote haiM / naraka kI bhUmi meda, carcI, mAMsa, rUdhira pIpa Adi ke samUha se lipta rahatI hai, ina apAvana padArtho se vahAM kIcaDasI banI rahatI hai| ve naraka azucirUpa hote haiM, sar3e-gale mAMsa kI bahulatA vAle hote hai atyanta durgandha te naraka-narakAvAsa aMdara gALa AkAravALuM hoya che. bahAranA bhAgamAM cAra khUNAvALuM hoya che ane taLIyAnA bhAgamAM charInI dhAra sarakhuM atyaMta tIkSaNa hoya che. tyAM hamezAM ghora aMdhArUM banyuM rahe che. tyAM gRha, caMdra, sUrya ke nakSatrone prakAza heta nathI. eTaluM ja nahIM tyAM prakAzane abhAva ane aMdhakAra ja bhayanuM kAraNa hoya temaja te sivAya ghaNA kharA azuci padArtha paNa hoya che. narakanI bhUmi meda, carmI, mAMsa, rudhira-lehI pIpa, parU, vigerenA samUhathI vyApta rahe che. A apavitra padArthothI tyAM kAdava thaI jAya che. te naraka azuci hoya che. saDelA, gaLelA, mAMsanA adhikapaNa vALA hoya che. atyaMta durgadhavALA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #296
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 285 mAMsabahulAH, ataeva-'parama-dubhigaMdhA, paramadurgandhAzca tAH 'kaNhA' kRSNavarNoMpetAH 'agaNivannAbhA' agnivarNAbhAH-agniriva jAjvalyamAnAH 'kakkhaDaphAsA' karkazasparzA:-kaThinasparzavantaH, ityarthaH 'durahiyAsA' duradhisahA:-du khena soDhuM zakyA: 'asuhA paragA' azubhA: azobhanAH narakAH 'amuhA garaesa veyaNAmo' azumAH narakeSu bedanA:-narakagatiSu vedanA azumAH 'No ceva Naraesa' no caiva narakeSu 'NidAyati' nidrAnti-nidrA'nubhavaM naiva kurvanti, ke tatrAha-'neraiyA' nairayikAH-narake yAtanAmanubhavanto jIvAH, tathA te 'palAyati vA' palAyante-narakAnnAnyatra gantuM zaknuvanti 'suI vA-rati bA-dhiti vA, mati vA uvalabhaMte' zuci-pavitratAm, rati-sukham, dhRti-dhairyam, marti-buddhim kathamapi na labhante / 'te Na te khalu nArakAH 'tattha' tatra-narakeSu 'ujjvalaM' ujjalAmutkRSTAm 'pagADhe' pragADhAm-atyantAm 'viulaM' vipulA-mahatIm 'kaDyaM' kaTukAm-pratikUlAm 'kakkasa' karkazAm-kaThinAm 'caMDaM' caNDAm-raudrAm 'dugge' durgAm-duHkhena taraNIyAm 'tivvaM' tIvrAm-hRdayavidArakatayA kharAm 'durahiyAsaM' duratisahAm-duHkhena sahanayogyAm 'veyaNaM' vedanAM yAtanA mityarthaH, ujjvalAM-tIvrAnubhAvapakarSatvAt, vipulAM vizAlA parimANarahitatvAt karkazApratyaGgaduHkhajanakatvAt caNDAM-bhayajanakA pratipadezavyApitvAt 'paJcaNubhavamANA' yukta hote haiM, kAle varNavAle tathA dhUma yukta agni ke samAna AmA vAle hote haiM una kA sparza kaThora hotA hai| ve dussaha aura kaThora hote haiN| vahAM kI vedanAeM bhI azubha hotI haiN| nAraka jIva naraka meM na nindrA le pAte haiM aura na vahA~ se anyatra jA sakate haiN| unheM zruti, rati yA dhRti mati prApta nahIM hotii| vahAM ve ujjvala (utkRSTa), atyanta gADha, vipula, kaTuka-pratikUla, karkaza, pracaNDa, dustara, tIvra hRdaya vidAraka evaM dussaha yAtanA prApta karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki tIvra anubhAva kI adhikatA ke kAraNa ujjvala vipula hone ke kAraNa vizAla, parimANa rahita hone se karkaza, pratyeka aMga meM duHkha hoya che. kALA varNavALA tathA dhumADAthI yukta agninI jevI kAMtivALA hoya che tene sparza kaThera hoya che. teo dussaha ane kaThora hoya che. tyAMnI vedanAe paNa azubha hoya che. nAraka jIvo narakamAM nidrA laI zakatA nathI. tathA tyAMthI bIje jaI zakatA nathI. temane zruti, rati, prati athavA mati prApta thatI nathI tyAM teo ujavala (utkRSTa gADha, vipula 444, pratiSa, 44, praya-3, dustara' tAba, (44ya, pitA an dusa yaatnaa-pii| prAta 42 che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-tIvra anubhAvanA adhika paNAthI ujavala, vipula hovAthI vizAla parimANa vinAnuM hovAthI karkaza, dareka aMgomAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #297
286 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pratyanubhavantaH 'NeraDyA ' nairayikAH narakeSu vidyamAnA jIvAH 'viharaMti' viharantiduHkhamayaM samayaM yApayanti iti // 21=36 // mUlam - se jahA NAmae rukkhe siyA, pavvayagge jAe mUle chinne agge garue jao NipaNaM jao visamaM jao duggaM tao pavaDai, evAmeva tatpagAre purisajAe gabbhAo gabbhaM jammAo jammaM mArAo mAraM NaragAo NaragaM dukkhAo dukkhaM dAhiNagAmie Neraie kaNhapakkhie AgamissANaM dullabhavohie yAvi bhavai, esaThANe aNArie akevale jAva asanvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhu paDhamasta ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie || sU0 22||37|| chAyA - tathA nAma vRkSaH syAt parvatAgre jAtaH mUle chinnaH agre gurukaH yato nimnaM yato viSamaM yato durga tataH prapatati evameva tathAprakAraH puruSajAtaH garbhato garbha, janmato janma, maraNato maraNaM, narakAnnarakaM duHkhAd duHkhaM dakSiNagAmI nairayikaH kRSNapAkSikaH AgamiSyati durlamabodhikazcA'pi bhavati / etatsthAnam anAryam akevalaM yAvada sarvaduHkha prahINamArgam ekAnta midhyA asAdhu / prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH, evamAkhyAtaH // 022=37|| TIkA - nAkijIvAnAmadhogatireva bhavati, natUrdhvagati statra dRSTAntaM darzayati 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAma 'rukkhe' vRkSaH 'siyA' syAt sa ca janaka hone se caNDa aura pratyeka pradeza meM vyApta rahane ke kAraNa bhayajanaka hotI hai| nAraka jIva aisI ativiSama vedanA ko bedate hue samaya yApana karate haiM // 21 // 'se jahANAmae' ityAdi / TIkArtha-adharmI jIva kI adhogati hI hotI hai, Urdhvagati nahIM, du:kha janaka hAvAthI caNA ane dareka pradezamAM vyApta rahevAthI bhaya janaka hAya che. nAraka jIvA AvA prakAranI atyaMta viSama vedanAnu vedana karatAM karatAM peAtAnA samaya vItAve che. 215 'se jahA NAmae' ityAdi TIkA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 adhI jIvenI adheAgatI ja thAya che. urdhvagati thatI

Page #298
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 'pancayagge' parvatAgre-uparitanabhAge jAta:-samutpannA, janmanA labdhasthitivAn, 'mUle chinne agge garue' mUle chinno'gre gurukA, parvatA'gre samutpanno vRkSo yadi mUlena chidyate tadA yad viSamaM sthalaM tatraiva patati na tu kathamapi tasya arva deze gatirbhavati, tathA-pApabhArAkAnto guru vo narake'dhodeza eva gacchati, natva. syA'nyatra kathamapi gamanaM sNbhvti| 'jo NiNaM jo visamaM jo duggaM to pavaDaI' yato nimnaM yato viSama-samarahitam yatI durga-kaSTadAyakaM tata statra papatati / 'evameva tahappagAre purisajAe' evameva tathApakAraH puruSajAtaH gurukarmavAn puruSaH 'gambhAo gambha garbhato garbham 'jammazrI jamma' janmato janma 'mArAo mAraM' maraNato maraNam 'NaragAo NaragaM' narakAnnarakam-ekasmAnnarakAd narakAntaram, 'dukkhAo dukkheM' duHkhato duHkham-duHkhAdduHkhAntaram 'dAhiNagA. mie' dakSiNagAmI-dakSiNasyAM dizi gAmI bhavatItyarthaH Neraie' nairayikaH-naraka gAmI ca bhavati 'kaNhapakkhira' kRSNapAkSikaH-kRSNAnAM nAstikAnAM pakSo vargastatra bhavaH-krUrakarmakArI, 'AgAmissANaM" AgamiSyati kAle 'dullamabohie yAvi isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta dikhalAte haiM jaise koI vRkSa parvata ke uparI bhAga meM utpanna huA ho aura usakA mUla kATa DAlA jAya to vaha bhArI hone ke kAraNa nIce kisI viSama sthAna meM giratA hai usakI Urdhvagati nahIM hotI, usI prakAra pApa ke bhAra se yukta pApI jIva nIce naraka meM hI jAtA hai| usakI anyatra gati nahIM hotii| aisA puruSa eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM jAtA hai eka janma ke bAda dUsarA janma letA hai, maraNa ke pazcAt dUsarA punaH maraNa karatA hai, bAra-bAra naraka meM utpanna hotA hai, aura dukha ke pazcAt punaH duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai / vaha dakSiNa dizogAmI hotA hai tathA kRSNa pakSI hotA hai| bhaviSyat kAla meM use bodhi durlabha hotI hai| yaha sthAna anArya hai, nathI. A viSayamAM dechA batAvavAmAM Ave che jema keI vRkSa parvatanA bhAgamAM utpana thayela hoya ane tenuM mULa kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave, te te bhAre hovAnA kAraNe nIce koI viSama sthAna para paDI jAya che. tenI urva gati thatI nathI. e ja pramANe pApanA bhArathI yukta pApI jIva nIce narakamAMja jAya che. tenI gati bIje thatI nathI. AvA purUSe eka garbhamAMthI bIjA garbhamAM jAya che. eka janma pachI bIje janma le che. ane maraNa pachI pharIthI mare che. arthAt vAraMvAra narakamAM utpanna thAya che. ane duHkhanI pachI pharIthI rakhane ja bhogave che. te dakSiNa dizAmAM janAra hoya che. tathA kRSNa pakSI hoya che. bhaviSya kALamAM tene bedhi durlabha thAya che. A zrI sUtratA sUtra:4

Page #299
288 sutrakRtAGgasU bhava' durlabodhikacApi bhavati, sa nArakijIvaH sadA kRSNapakSavAneva bhavati tathA maviyatkAle bodhirapi durlabhA bhavati samyaktvamAptirapi durlabhA bhavatItyarthaH, 'esa ThANe' etatsthAnam 'aNArie' anAryam 'akevale jAva asanvadukkhapahINamagge' akevalam - kevalajJAnarahitam aparipUrNam-anyAyakam azuddham azalyakarta kam asiddhima|rgam amuktimArgam aniryANamArgam anirvANamArgam, tathA-asarva duHkhamahINa mArgam, sarvaduHkhAnAM tatra vinAzo na bhavati / 'egaMtamicche' ekAntato midhyA tathA - 'asAhu' asAdhu - azobhanam 'paDhamassa' prathamasya 'ThANassa' sthAnasya 'adhaHerare' adharmakSasya 'vibhaMge evamAhie' vibhaGga evamAkhyAtaH, anena prakAreNa prathamasya sthAnasyadharmapakSasya vicAro'bhUditi // 022=37|| mUlam - ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA - aNAraMbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA dhammiTThA jAva dhammeNaM caiva vittiM kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvvayA supaDiyANaMdA susAhU savvAo pANAivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajIvAe jAva je yAvanne tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANa pariyAvaNakarA kajjaMti tao vipaDivirayA jaavjiivaae| se jahANAmae aNagArA bhagavaMto iriyAsamiyA bhAsAsamiyA kevala jJAna kA janaka nahIM hai, aparipUrNa hai, anyAya maya hai, azuddha hai, zalpa ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, siddhi mukti nirmANa evaM nirvANa kA mArga nahIM hai, vaha samasta duHkhoM ke nAza kA mArga nahIM hai / vaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA hai, azobhana hai, yaha prathama adharma pakSa kA vicAra huA ||22|| sthAna anAya che. kevaLa jJAnane utpanna karavAvALu nathI. aparipUrNa che, anyAya bhaya he. azuddha che, zahayane ayatrAvANu nathI, siddhi, bhukti, nirmANu, ane nirvANunA mAga rUpa nathI. te saghaLA duHkhAnA nAzane mA nathI. te sthAna ekAnta mithyA che. mazAlana che. A rIte A pahelA adharma pakSane vicAra thayA, // 22 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #300
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 289 esaNAsamiyA AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyA uccaarpaasvnnkhelsiNghaannjllpdditttthaavnniyaasmiyaa| maNasamiyA vayasamiyA kAyasamiyA maNaguttA vayaguttA kAyaguttA guttA guttidiyA guttabaMbhayArI akohA amANA amAyA alobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNivvuDA aNAsavA aggathA chinnasoyA niruvalevA kaMsapAI va mukkatoyA saMkho iva NiraMjaNA jIva iva appaDihayagaI gagaNatalaMva nirAlaMbaNA vAuriva apaDibaddhA sArada salilaM va suddhahiyayA pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA kummo iva gutiMdiyA vihagaiva vippamukkA khaggivilANaM va egajAyA bhAraMDapakkhIva appamattA kuMjaroiva soMDIrA vasabhI iva jAyasthAmA sIho iva duddharisA maMdaro iva appakaMpA sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA caMdo iva somalessA sUro iva dittateyA jaccakaMcaNagaM va jAyarUvA vasuMdharA iva savvaphAsavisahA suhuyayAsaNI viva teyasA jlNtaa| patthi NaM tesiM bhagavaMtANaM kattha vi paDibaMdhe bhavai se paDibaMdhe cauThivahe paNNatte, taM jahA-aMDaei vA poyaei vA uggahei vA pagahei vA jannaM jannaM disaM icchaMti tannaM tannaM disaM apaDibaddhA sUibhUyA lahubhUyA appagaMthA saMjameNaM tavasA apANaM bhAvamANA viharati / tesiM NaM bhagavaMtANaM imA eyArUvA jAyAmAyA vitti hotthA, taM jahA cautthe bhatte chaThe bhatte aTrame bhatte dasame bhatte duvAlasame bhatte cauddasame bhatte addhamAsie bhatte mAsie bhatte domAsie timAsie caummAsie paMcamAsie . 37 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #301
290 sUtrakatAsa chammAsie aduttaraM ca NaM ukkhittacaragA NikkhittacaragA urikhattaNikkhittacaragA aMtacaragA paMtacaragA lUhacaragA samudANacaragA saMsahacaragA asaMsaTTacaragA tajjAyasaMsaTTacaragA diThThalAbhiyA adiThulAbhiyA puTulAbhiyA apuTThalAbhiyA bhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA annAyacaragA uvanihiyA saMkhAdattiyA parimitapiMDavAimA suddheNiyA aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lUhAhArA tucchAhArA aMtajIvI paMtajIvI AyabiliyA purimaDDiyA nivigaiyA amajjamaMsAsiNo No NiyAmarasa bhoI ThANAiyA paDimAThANAiyA ukkuDuAsaNiyA NesaNijjA vIrAsaNiyA daMDAyatiyA lagaMDasAiNo appAuDA agattayA akaMDuyA aNivahA (evaM jahovavAie) dhutakesamaMsuromanahA savvagAyapaDikammavippamukkA citttthti| te NaM eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahuI vAsAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNaMti2 bahu baha AvAhaMsi uppannasi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahaI bhattAI paccakkhaMti paccakkhAittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chediti aNasaNAe chedittA jassaTTAe kIrai naggabhAve muMDabhAce aNhANabhASe adaMtavaNage achattae aNovAhaNae bhUmisejjA phalagasejjA kaTTasejjA kesaloe baMbhacaravAse paragharapavese laddhAbaladdhe mANAvamANaNAo hIlaNAoniMdaNAogarihaNAo khisaNAo tajjaNAo tAlaNAo uccAvayA gAmakaMTagA bAvIsaM parIsahobasaggA ahiyA sijjati tamahaM ArAhati, tama, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #302
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zra, a. 2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam ArAhittA caramahiM ussAptanissAhiM aNaMtaM aNuttaraM nivvA. ghAyaM nirAvaraNaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM kevalavaraNANadasaNaM samu. ppADeMti, samuppADittA tao pacchA sijhaMti bujjhati muccaMti pariNibvAyaMti savvadukkhAgaM aMtaM kareMti / egaccAe puNa ege bhayatAro bhavaMti, avare puNa puvakammAvaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahA-mahaDDiesu mahajjuiesu mahAparakkamesu mahAjasesu mahAbalesu mahANubhAvesu mahAsokkhesu te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti mahaDDiyA mahajjuiyA jAva mahAsokkhA hArAvirAiyavacchA kaDagatuDiyarthabhiyabhuyA aMgaya kuMDalamaTTagaMDayalakannapIDhadhArI, vicitta hatthAbharaNA vicittamAlAmaulimauDA kallANagaMdhapavaravatthaparihiyA kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA bhAsuraboMdI palaMbavaNamAladharA divveNaM rUveNaM divveNaM vanneNaM divveNaM gaMdheNaM diveNaM phAseNaM divveNaM saMghAeNaM divveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDie divvAe juttIe divvAe pabhAe divAe chAyAe divAe acAe divveNaM teeNaM divvAe lesAe dasadisAo ujjovemANA pabhAsemANA gaikallANA ThiikallANA AgamesibhaddayA yAvi bhavaMti, esa ThANe Ayarie jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamme susAhU / doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu0 23 // 38 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #303
292 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre chAyA -- athA'paro dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH, evamAkhyAyate, iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA - anArambhAH aparigrahAH dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH dharmiSThAH yAvad dharmeNa caitra vRttiM kalpayanto viharanti, suzIlAH suvratAH supratyAnandAH susAdhavaH sarvataH prANAtipAtAt prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam yAvad yAni cAnyaiH tathAprakArANi sAvadhAni abodhikAni karmANi caramANaparitApanakarANi kriyante tataH prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / tadyathA - nAma anagArAH bhagavantaH IryAsamitAH bhASAsamitAH eSaNAsamitAH AdAnabhANDamAtrAnikSepaNAsamitAH uccArasravaNa kheLasiMghANamalapratiSThApanAsamitAH manaHsamitAH bacaH samitAH kAyasamitAH manoguptAH vacoguptAH kAyaguptAH guptAH guptendriyAH guptabrahmacaryAH akrodhAH amAnAH amAyAH AlomAH zAntA prazAntAH upazAntAH parinivRttAH anAsravAH agranthAH chinnazokAH nirUpalepAH kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoyAH zaGkha iva niraJjanAH jIva ivAmatihatagatayaH gaganatalamiva niravalambanA vAyurivApatibaddhAH zAradasalilamiva zuddhahRdayAH puSkarapatramiva nirUpalepAH kUrma iva guptendriyAH vihaga iva vimuktAH khaGgiviSANamivaikajAtAH bhAraNDapakSIvAmamattAH kuJjaraiva zauNDIrAH vRSabha va jAvasthAmAnaH siMha iva durdharSAH mandara ivAmakampAH sAgaraiva gambhIrAH candra iva somalezyAH sUryaiva dIptatejasaH jAtyakAJcanamiva jAtarUpAH vasundharA iva sarvasparzavisahAH suhuta hutAzana iva tejasA jvalantaH / nAsti khalu teSAM bhagavatAM kutrApi pratibandho bhavati sa pratibandha caturvidhaH prajJaptaH tadyathA - aNDaje vA pota vA avagrahe vA pragrahe vA yAM yAM dizamicchanti tAM tAM dizamapratibaddhAH zucIbhUtA laghubhUtAH alpagranthAH saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / teSAM ca khalu bhagavatAmiyametadrUpA yAtrAmAtrAvRttirabhavat tadyathA-caturthabhaktaM SaSThaM bhaktam aSTamaM bhaktaM dazamaM bhaktaM dvAdazaM bhaktaM caturdazaM bhaktam ardhamAsikaM bhakta mAsikaM bhaktaM dvaimAsikaM bhakta traimAsikaM bhaktaM cAturmAsikaM bhaktaM pAzca mAsikaM pANmAsikam, ata uttaraM ca khalu - utkSiptacarakA H nikSiptacarakA H utkSipta - nikSiptacarAkAH antacarakA H prAntacarakA H rUkSacarakAH samudAnacarakAH saMsRSTacarakAH asaMsRSTacarakAH tajjAtasaMsRSTacarakAH dRSTalAbhikAH adRSTalAbhikAH pRSTalAbhikAH apRSTalAbhikAH mikSAlAbhikA abhikSAlA bhikAH ajJAtacarakA H upanihitakAH saMkhyAdacayaH parimitapiNDipAtikAH zudvaiSaNAH antAhArAH prAntAhArAH arasAhArAH virasAhArAH rUkSAhArA: tucchAhArAH antajIvinaH prAntajIvinaH AcAmlikAH purimarddhikA nirvikatikAH amadharmAMsAzinaH no nikAmarasabhojinaH sthAnAnvitAH pratimAsthAnAnvitAH utkaTA sanikAH naiSayakAH vIrAsanikAH daNDAyatikAH lagaNDazAyinaH amAvRtAH zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #304
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kiyAsthAna nirUpaNam agatayaH akaNDUyakAH aniSThIvanAH' 'evaM yathopapAtike' ghu kezaramathuromanakhAH sarvagAtra parikarmavipramuktAstiSThanti / te khalu etena vihAreNa viharantaH bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayanti bahubahuvyAm AvAdhAyAmutpannA yA manutpannAyAM vA bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti, pratyAkhyAya bahUni maktAni anazanena chedayanti, anazanena chedayitvA yadarthAya kriyate nagna bhAvaH muNDabhAvaH ahahnAnabhAvaH adantavarNakA accha trakaH anutpAnakaH, bhUmizayyAphalakazayyA kASThazayyA kezalocaH brahmacaryavAsaH paragRhapravezaH labdhApalabdhAni mAnApamAnAni holanAH nindanAH khiMsanAni garhaNAH tarjanAnitADanAni uccAvacAH grAmakaNTakAH dvAviMzatiH parISadopasargAH adhikAH sadyante tamartham ArAdhayanti tamarthamArAdhya caramocchavAsaniHzvAsaiH anantamanuttaraM nirvyAghAtaM nirAvaraNam kRtsnaM paripUrNa kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samutpAdayanti samu tpAdya tatpazcAt sidhyanti budhyante mucyanti parinirvAnti sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti / ekAcayA punareke bhayatrAtAro bhavanti / apare punaH pUrvakarmAvazeSeNa kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhavanti tadyathA - maharddhikeSu mahAdhutikeSu mahAparAkrameSu mahAyazastriSu mahAbaLeSu mahAnubhAveSu mahAsaukhyeSu te khalu tatra devAH bhavanti' maharddhikAH mahAdyutikAH yAvanmahAsaukhyAH hAravirAjitavakSasaH kaTakatruTitastambhitabhujAH aGgada kuNDalamRSTagaNDatalakarNapIThadharAH vicitraharutAbharaNAH vicitramAlA maulimukuTAH kalyANagandha pavaravastra parihitAH kalyANapavaramA lyAnulepanadharAH bhaasvrshriiraa|| pralambavanamAlAdharAH divyena rUpeNa divyena varNena divyena gandhena divyena sparzena divyena saGghAtena divyena saMsthAnena divyayA RdrayAdivyayA tyA divyayA prabhayA divyayA chAyayA divyayA arcayA divyena tejasA divyayA lezyayA dazadizaH udyotayantaH prabhAsayantaH gatikalyANAH sthitikarapANAH AgAmi madrakA cApi bhavanti / etat sthAnam Arya yAvat sarvaduHkha pahINa mArgam ekAntasamyak susAdhu / dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAtaH ||23=38|| 293 ater - adharmapakSa nirUpitaH sammati-dharmapakSamAha-- ' ahAvare' ityAdi / 'ahAvare' athA'paraH pUrvasmAdadharmapakSAdvyatiriktaH 'docassa' dvitIyasya 'ThANassa' 'ahAvare doccarasa ThANassa, ityAdi / TIkArtha - adharma pakSa kA nirUpaNa karake aba dharma pakSa kA kathana karate haiM prathama adharma pakSa se viparIta dvitIya sthAna dharma pakSa kA 'ahAvare doccara ThANarasa' ityAhi TIkA adha pakSanuM nirUpaNa karIne have dhama pakSanuM kathana kare che.-- pahelA adhama pakSathI ulTu khIjuM sthAna dha pakSanu che. have tenA vicAra zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #305
294 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre svAnasya 'dhammapakAkhassa' dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge' vibhaGgaH 'evamAhijjaI' ecamvakSyamANapakAreNa ArUpAyate, iha-asmin loke, khalu iti vaakyaa'lngkaare| 'pAINaM vA' mAcyAdidigavibhAgeSu caturyu 'saMtegaiyA magussA bhavaMti' santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'aNAraMmA' anArammA:-nA'sti ArambhApANinAmupaghAtAdiryeSAM te'nAsmmAH , 'apariggaDA' aparigrahA:-parigraharahitAH 'dhammiyA' dhArmikA:-dharmAnuSThAne ratAH 'dhammANuyA' dharmA'nugA:svayaM dharmamAcaranti-parAnapi tadartha prayojayanti 'dhammiTThA' dharmiSThA:-dharmameva sveSTaM manyamAnAH, 'jAva' yAvat 'dhammegaM ceva vitti kappemANA biharaMti' dharmeNa caiva vRttim-AjIvikA kalpayanto cirahanti-jIvanaM yApayanti, 'supIlA' suzIlA:samyakzIlavantaH 'suvvayA' mutratAH-samyamvratavantaH 'supaDiyANaMdA' supatyAnandA:-supasannAH zIghramAnandavantaH 'susAhU' susAdhAH 'sambo pANAivAyAbho paDivirayA' sarvanaH prANAtipAtAt-jovahiMsAdivyApArAt prativiratAH-nivRttAH 'jAvajjIvAra' yAvajjIvanam 'jAva je yAvanne tahapagArA' yAvad yAni yAvanti cAtyaiH-adhArmikapuruSaiH tathAmakArANi 'sAvajjA' sAvadhAni pApajanakAni 'avo. hipA' abodhikAni-kevalamajJAnabhAvayuktAni 'kammaMtA' karmANi 'parapANapariyA. vicAra isa prakAra kahA gayA hai isa saMsAra meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke loga nivAsa karate haiM, jaise-anAra bhI arthAt jIvoM ke ghAtakArI vyavahAra na karane vAle, aparigraha, dharmAnuSThAna meM rata, svayaM dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle aura dUsaroM ko dharmAcaraNa kI preraNA karane vAle dharmaniSTha yAvat dharma se hI apanI AjIvikA karake jIvana nirvAha karane vAle, suzIla, samIcIna vratoM se sampanna, saralatA se prasanna hone vAle, susAdhu, saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta ke yAvajjIva tyAgI tathA dUsare 421mA mA che. A saMsAramAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM aneka prakAranA loke nivAsa kare che. jemake-khanAraMbhI, arthAt jIvane ghAtakarI vyavahAra na karavAvALA aparigrahavALA, dharmAnuSThAnamAM rata, svayaM dharmanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA, ane bIjAone dharmAcaraNanI preraNA karavAvALA dharmaniSTha, yAvat dharmathI ja pitAnI AjIvikA karIne jIvana nirvAha karavAvALA suzIla, sArA evA batethI yukta, saralapaNAthI prasanna thavAvALA, susAdhu dareka prakAranA prANAti zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #306
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 295 vaNakarA' paramANaparitApana karANi - prANAtipAtasAdhanavarANi karmANi 'kajjaMti' kriyante'jJAnibhiH 'tao vi paDivirayA jAna jIvAra' tata stAdRzaprANAtipAtakriyAtaH prativiratAste bhavanti yAvajjIvanam se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'aNagArA' anagArA :- te dhArmikapuruSAH gRhaparivArAdibhirvirahitAH santaH 'bhagavaMto ' bhagavantaH- bhAgyavanto bhavanti 'iriyAsamiyA bhAsAsamiyA' IyasamitA bhASAsamitA:- te IryAsamitermASAsamitezva samba paripAlakA bhavanti 'esaNAsamiyA' eSaNAsamitAH ' AyANabhaMDa mattaNikakhevaNAsa miyA' AdAnamANDamAtrAnikSepaNAsamitAH - dharmopakaraNa pAtravastrAdInAM grahaNasthApana samitibhiryuktAH bhavanti 'ucArapAsavaNa khela siMghANa jallapaDiDAvaNiyA samiyA' uccArasravaNa khela siMghANa malapatiSThApanasamitAH- mUtrapurISaSThIvana zarIramalAdizAsroktapratiSThApana samitibhiryuktAH sadA bhavanti / 'maNasamiyA' manaHsamitAH ' vayasa miyA' vacaHsamitAH 'kAyasamiyA' kAyasamitAH 'maNaguttA' manoguptAH 'vayaguttA, bacoguptAH 'kAyaguttA' kAyaguptAH- manovAkkAyagumAM ityarthaH, 'guttA' guptAH sarvebhya AsravebhyaH 'gusiMdiyA' guptendriyAH- guprAni- viSayabhogebhya indriyANi zrotrAdIni yeSAM pApI loga jina sAvadya evaM avodhijanaka karmoM ko karate haiM unase yAvajjIvana nivRtta hote hai| ve dharmaniSTha puruSa anagAra arthAt gRhaparivAra Adi se rahita hote haiM, bhAgyavAn hote haiM, IrghAsamiti bhASA samiti eSaNA samiti AdAna bhANDAmAtranikSepaNa samiti, uccAra prasravaNakhelasiMghANa malapratiSThApanA samiti se arthAt pAMcoM samitiyoM se yukta hote haiN| mana vacana aura kAyakI samiti se yukta hote haiM / manogupta vacanagupta aura kAyagupta hote haiM / samasta AsravoM se gupta hote haiN| apanI indriyoM ko viSayoM se gopana karake rakhate haiM / nava vAr3o ke pAtanA jIvana paryaMnta tyAga karavAvALA, tathA bIjA pApI leAkeA je sAvadha ane akhadhi janaka karmo kare che, tenAthI chatrana panta nivRtta rahe che. te dhaniSTha purUSA anagAra arthAt ghara ane parivAra vigerethI rahita haiAya che. bhAgyavAn DAya che. dhairyAM samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti AdAnabhANDa mAtra nikSepaNA samiti, uccAra prasravaNu khela siMghANa mala pratiSThApanA samitithI arthAt pAMce prakAranI samitiyAthI yukta dAya che. bhana, vayana, bhane yasabhitithI yukta hoya che bhano gupta, vayana zubha ane kAyacusa hAya che. saghaLA AsraveAthI gupta hAya che, peAtAnI indri zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #307
296 sUtrakRtAGgasatre te guptendriyAH 'guttava' bhayArI' guptabrahmavaryAH 'akohA' akrodhAH 'amANA' amAnAH, 'amAyA' amApAH 'alohA' alobhAH krodhamAnamAyAlomAdibhiH parivarjitAH 'saMtA' zAntAH 'pasaMtA' prazAntAH - atizayena 'uvasaMtA' upazAntAH - bAhyAntarazAntisahitAH parinibbuDA' parinivRttAH samastasantAparahitA ityarthaH 'aNAsavA' anAsravA :- AsravasevanarahitAH 'aggaMthA' agranthAH samastaparigraharahitAH 'chinnasoyA' chinnazokAH chino vidAritaH zokapadavAcyaH saMpAro yaiste chinnazokAH 'niruvalevA' nirupalepA:- karmarUpapalarahitAH 'kaMsapAI mukkatoyA' kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoyA: : - yathAkAMsyapAtraM jalajanitavikAreNa na lipyate tadvat karmamalairaliptAH 'saMkho iba NiraMjaNA' zaGkha iva niraJjanAH, yathA zaGkhaH prakRtyA svaccho na tu kAlimAdidoSaiH saMspRSTo bhavati tathaiva hi bhavanti rAgAdidoSairanAghAtAH / 'jIva iva appaDihayagaI' jIva ivA'pratihatagatayaH, yathA jIvAnAM gatirna pratirudhyate, tathA yathoktamahatAmapi na nirudhyate gtiH| 'gagaNatalaM va nirAlaMvaNA sAtha brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiN| krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha se rahita hote haiM / zAnta, prazAnta, upazAnta- bAhya evaM Antarika zAnti se sampanna hote haiN| parinirvRtta, AsravadvAroM se rahita, samagra graMthiyoM se rahita chinnazoka-saMsAra ke mUla ko chedana kara dene vAle athavA zoka se rahita karmarUpa mala se rahita, jaise kAMse kA pAtra jala ke lepa se lipta nahIM hotA usI prakAra karmamala se lipta na hone vAle, jaise zaMkha svabhAva se niSkalaMka hotA hai, usI prakAra samasta kAlimA se rahita hote haiN| jaise jIva kI gati rokI nahIM jA sakatI, vaise bhI unakI gati meM bhI rukAvaTa nahIM DAlI jA sakatI / cAne viSaceAthI geApana karIne rAkhe che. nava vADAnI sAthe brahmacaryanuM pAlana hure che. dvogha, bhAna, mAyA, bhane bolathI raDita hoya che. zAnta, prazAnta, upazAnta mA bhane tari zaktithI yukta hoya che. parinivRta, gyAsava, dvArAthI rahita saghaLI granthiyAthI rahita chinna zAka-saMsAranA mULanuM jaidana karavAvALA, athavA zekathI rahita kama rUpa maLathI rahita, jema kAMsAnuM vAsaNu pANInA lepathI lipta thatuM nathI, eja pramANe kama rUpI maLathI na lipAnArA, jema zakha svabhAvathI niSkala'ka hoya che, eja pramANe saghaLA prAranI kAlimA--malina paNAthI rahita hoya che. jema jIvanI gati kI zakAtI nathI, tema teonI gatimAM paNa kANu karI zakAtu nathI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #308
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam gaganatalamiva nirAlambanAH yathA gaganatalam AlambanaM vinaiva tiSThati tadvat svA. lambanA ime bhavanti / 'vAuriva appaDibaddhA'-vAyuriva apatibaddhaH amatibaddhavihAriNaH 'sAradasalilaM va suddhahiyayA' zAradasalilamivazudrahRdayAH yathA-zarajjalaM nirmalaM tathA teSAmantaHkaraNamapi akaluSitam 'pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA' puSkarapatramiva nirupalepAH yathA'gAdhapaya:-pUritAyAmapi puSkariNyAM puSkaradalaM tatsthaM tadavasthameva-svaprakRtisthameva kintu na lipyate'mbhasA, tathA ime'pi puruSadhaureyAH asAre saMsAre karmajalai na lipyante, 'kumpo iva guttidiyA' kUrmaiva guptendriyAH 'vihaga iva vippamukkA' vihaga iva viSamukta : yathA gaganavihAriNaH svacchandAH vihagAsta. theme mahAtmAno-mamatvabhAvarahitAH svacchandA bhavanti / 'khaggivisANaM va ega jAyA' khaDgiviSANamivaikajAtAH yathA-khani mRgastha viSANamekamekasvabhAvato bhavati 'bhAraMDapakkhIva appamattA' bhAraNDa pakSIvA'pamattA:-pramAdarahitAH 'kuMjaro iva soMDIrA' kuJjara iva zauNDIrAH yathA hastI zauNDoro vRkSAdInAM vidAraNe samartha ve AkAza ke samAna niravalamba hote haiM arthAt kisI kA Apa nahIM lete| vAyu ke samAna apratibaddha vicaraNa karate haiN| jaise zarada Rtu kA jala nirmala hotA hai, usI prakAra unakA antaHkaraNa nirmala hotA hai| ve kamala patra ke jaisA rAga-dveSa Adi ke lepa se rahita hote haiN| kUrma kI bhAMti guptendriya hote haiN| jaise AkAza vihArI pakSI svAdhIna hAtA hai usI prakAra ve mahAtmA mamatva ke bandhana se rahita hone ke kAraNa svAdhIna hote haiN| jaise geMDe kA eka hI sIMga hotA hai, usI prakAra ve mohAdi se mukta hone ke kAraNa ekAkI hote haiN| bhAraNDa pakSI ke samAna apramatta hote haiN| kuMjara ke samAna teo AkAzanI jema avalambana vinAnA hoya che. arthAta koIne paNa Azraya letA nathI. vAyu pramANe rokANa vagara vicaraNa kare che. jema zaradU wtanuM pANI nimala-cokakhuM hoya che, e ja pramANe temanuM aMta:karaNa nirmala hoya che. teo kamaLanA pAnanI jema rAga-dveSa vigerenA lepa vinAnA hoya che. kAcabAnI jema guptendriya hoya che. jema AkAzamAM janArA pakSiye svAdhIna hoya che, e ja pramANe mahAtmAo mamatvanA baMdhanathI rahita hovAnA kAraNe svAdhIna hoya che. jema geMDAnuM eka ja sIMga hoya che, teja pramANe teo moha vigerethI mukta hovAthI ekalA ja hoya che. bhAraDa pakSInI jema apramatta hoya che. kuMjaranI jema zeDara hoya che. __ sU0 38 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #309
298 sUtrakRtAstre stathA ime zauNDIrAH karmavidAraNe samarthAH, 'vasavo iva jAyasthAmA' vRSabha iva jAtasthAmAnaH tathAhi-yathA vRSabho bhAravahane samarthaH tatheme'pi saMyamarUpamAravahane samarthA bhavanti, 'sIho iva duddharisA' siMha ica durdharSAH siMhaM yathA dharSayituM ko'pi na zaktaH-tathaiva etAnapi puruSasiMhAn parISahopasargA na parAbhavanti / 'maMdaro iva appakaMpA' mandara icA'makampAH yathA vAyuH meruM kampayituM na samarthaH tathA etAn mahAtmano bAhyAbhyantaropasagAH parAbhavituM na samarthAH. 'sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA' sAgara iva gambhIrA:-samudro yathA''gacchantInAM nadInAmanupamai ratulaiH kallole na zubhyati tathA zokAdibhireSAmapi na dyante manAMsi / 'caMdo iva somalesA' candra iva somalezyA candra iva svabhAvata eva sadA zItalAH 'mUro iva dIttateyA' zauNDIra hote haiM arthAt jaise hastI vRkSa Adi kA vidAraNa karane meM samartha hotA haiM, usI prakAra ve karmoM ke vidAraNa meM samartha hote haiM, ve vRSabha ke jaise saMyama kA bhAra vahana karane meM sAmarthyavAna hote haiN| jaise siMha durdharSa hotA hai, usI prakAra parISaha aura upasarga unakA parAbhava nahIM kara skte| ve merU parvata ke samAna aprakampa hote haiM arthAt jaise AMdhI merU parvata ko kampita nahIM kara sakatI, usI prakAra unheM kaThina se kaThina upasarga bhI vicalita nahIM kara skte| ve sAgara ke jaise gaMbhIra hote haiM, arthAt jaise nadiyoM ke Ane vAle jala se samudra meM kSobha utpanna nahIM hotA, usI prakAra unakA mana kitI bhI kAraNa se kSubdha nahIM hotaa| ve candramA ke samAna svabhAvataH zItala lezyA vAle hote haiN| sUrya ke samAna tapa evaM saMyama ke teja se dedipyamAna arthAt jema hAthI vRkSa vigerene vidAraNa-pADavAmAM samartha hoya che, e ja pramANe teo karmonuM vidAraNa karavAmAM samartha hoya che. teo vRSabha-baLadanI jema saMyamane bhAra vahevAmAM-upADavAmAM sAmarthyavALA hoya che. jema siMha dudharSa-parAjya na pAme te hoya che, eja pramANe parISaha ane upasarga teone parAbhava karI zakatA nathI, teo merU parvata sarakhA aprakampa hoya che. arthAt jema vAvAjheDuM merU parvatane kaMpAvI zakatuM nathI, eja pramANe parISaha ane kaThaNamAM kaThaNa upasarga teone parAbhava karI zaktA nathI, teo sAgaranI jema gaMbhIra hoya che, arthAt jema nadImAMthI AvavA vALA pANIthI samudramAM seMbha thatuM nathI, eja pramANe teonuM mana, paNa kaI paNa prakArathI kSema pAmatuM nathI. teo candramAnI jema svabhAvathI ja zItala lezyAvALA hoya che. sUryanI jema tapa ane saMyamanA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #310
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 299 sUrya iva dIptatejasaH tejasvinaH tapaHsaMyamapatApavantaH 'jaccakaMcaNagaM va jAyasavA' jAtyakAJcanamina jAtarUpA:-jAtyA suvarNamiva nirmalA: 'vasuMdharA ica-savvaphAta. visahA vasundhareva sarvasparzasahA:-sarva sahA vasumatItyamarAt, ime'pi puruSadhaureyAH sarvasparzasahA bhavantIti / 'suhuyahuyAsaNobiva teyasA jalaMtA' muhutahutAzana iva tejasA alantaH-pradIptAgniriva tejasA sAtizayaM jAjvalyamAnAH 'gasthi NaM tesiM bhagavaMtANaM kattha vi paDibaMdhe bhavaDa, nAsti khalu teSAM bhagavatA kutrA'pi pratibandho bhavati, 'se paDibadhe caubihe paNNatte' sa pratibandhazcaturvidhaH prajJaptaH -kathito bhavati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'aMDaei vA poyaei vA-uggahei vA-paggahei vA' aNDaje cA-potake vA-avagrahe vA-pragrahe vA-tatra aNDajAH-haMsa mayUrAdipakSiNaH, potakAH-hasti-valgi prabhRtizAvakAni, vasati pIThaphalakAdikamavagrahikama, daNDAdhupadhijAtaM parigrahakam, anyeSAM vihAre etebhyaH caturyaH prativandho bhavati, eSAM bihAre etebhyaH pratibandho na bhavatItyarthaH, 'jannaM jannaM disaM icchaMti' yAM yAM dizaM gantumicchanti, 'tanna tannaM disaM ADibaddhA suibhUyA lahubayA appagaMthA saMjameNaM hote haiM / svabhAva se hI svarNa ke samAna nirmala hote haiN| pRthvI ke samAna samasta spoM ko sahana karate haiN| jisameM ghRta Adi kA homa kiyA gayA ho aisI agni jaise teja se jAjvalmamAna hotI hai, usI prakAra ve atizaya teja se dIpta hote haiN| una bhagavantoM ko kahIM bhI pratibandha nahIM hotaa| pratibandha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-aMDe se utpanna hone vAle mayUra Adi pakSiyoM se, bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle hAthI valgI Adi ke baccoM se, vasati-nivAsa-sthAna se tathA parigraha se arthAt pITha, phalaka Adi upakaraNoM se, ve ina saba pratibandhoM se rahita hote haiN| ve jisa kisI bhI dizA meM jAne kI icchA karate haiM, usI meM vinA rUkAvaTa, bhAva zuddhi se yukta, laghubhUta, alpa tejathI prakAzamAna hoya che. svabhAvathI ja suvarNa senAnI jema nirmalasvaccha hoya che. pRthvInI jema saghaLA sparzane sahana kare che. jemAM ghI vigerene hema karavAmAM AvyuM hoya, evI agni jema tejathI dedIpyamAna hoya che, eja pramANe teo atizaya tejathI prakAzavAvALA hoya che. te bhagatene kyAMya paNa pratibaMdha hotuM nathI, pratibadhe cAra prakArane kahevAmAM Avela che. jemake (1) iMDAmAMthI ucana thavAvALA mora vigere pakSiyothI. (2) 12 // 32 5-na thavAvANA hAthI vigerenA azyAthI, (3) vstinivAsasthAnathI (4) tathA parigrahathI arthAt pITha, phalaka, vigere upakaraNethI, teo A saghaLA pratibaMdha vinAnA hoya che. teo je kaI dizAmAM javAnI IcchA kare che, temAM ja rokANa vinA bhAvazuddhithI yukta, laghubhUta, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #311
300 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tavasA appAgaM bhAvemANA viharaMti' tAM tAM dizamapratibaddhAH-pratibandharahitA zucIbhUtAH-bhAvazuddhimatarlabhUtAH-alpopadhayaH - alpagranthAH - bAhyAbhyantaraparigraharUpagranthirahitAH saMyamena-saptadazavidhena tapasA- dvAdazavidhena AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti, pratibandhamamatvAdirahitAH AtmAnaM saMyamatapobhyAM parizodha. yanto viharanti / tesiNaM bhagavaMtANaM imA eyArUvA jAyAmAyA vittI hotthA' teSAM ca bhagavatA miyametadrUpA yAtrA mAtrA vRttibhavet, tatra-yAtrA-saMyamayAtrA mAtrAtadarthameva parimitA''hAragrahaNamiti tadevaM bhavati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'cautthe bhatte' caturtha bhaktam 'chaTe bhatte' SaSThaM bhaktam 'aTThamai bhatte' aSTama bhaktam 'dasame bhatte' dazamaM bhaktam 'duvAlasame bhatte' dvAdarza bhaktam 'caudasame bhatte' caturdazaM bhaktam, teSAM mahAtmanAM saMyamaparipAlanAtha-etAdRzI-AjIvikA vRttirbhavati, ekadinasyopavAsaH dvidi. nasya dinantayasya-caturdinasya-ityAdirUpeNA''jIvikAM kurvanti-uktajIvikayA saMyama nirvAhayanti / parimitaM tadapi dinAdimirmadhye vyavadhAya vilambena bhuJjantIti upadhi vAle, bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se rahita hokara evaM sataraha prakAra ke saMyama se tathA bAraha prakAra ke tapa se apanI AtmA ke bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN| una bhAgyavAn mahApuruSoM kI saMyama kA nirvANa karane ke lie isa prakAra kI jIvikA hotI hai-koI eka dina kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI do dina kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI telA-tIna dina kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI caulA-cAra dina kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI pAca dina kA upavAsa karate haiN| koI chaha dina kA upavAsa karate haiM / arthAt koI eka-eka dina chor3a kara bhojana karate haiM, koI do-do dina, koI tIna, tIna, cAra-cAra, pAMca-pAMca aura chaha chaha dina chor3a kara eka dina bhojana alpa upadhivALA bAhya ane Abhyantara parigrahathIrahita thaIne ane sattara prakAranA saMyamathI tadhA bAra prakAranA tapathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA vicare che te bhagavAna mahApurUSanA saMyamanA nivAha mATe A pramANenI AjIvikA hoya che. koI eka divasane upavAsa kare che. koI be divasane upavAsa kare che. te keI tela-traNa divasane upavAsa kare che. keI celAcAra divasano upavAsa kare che. kaI pAMca divasane upavAsa kare che. koI cha divasanA upavAsa kare che. arthAt kaI eka eka divasa choDIne ekAM. tero AhAra kare che, keI babbe divasa choDIne chaTha-chaTha AhAra kare che. koI traNa traNa cAra-cAra pAMca pAMca ane cha-cha divase cheDIne eka zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #312
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 301 prakaraNena viditaM bhavati, 'addhamAsie bhatte' ardhamAsikaM pAkSikamiti, bhaktamupa vAsaH, 'mAsie bhatte' mAsikaM bhaktamupavAsa: 'do mAsie timAsira caumAsie paMcamAsie chammAsie' dvaimAsikaM traimAsikaM cAturmAsikaM pAzcamAsikaM pANmA. sikaM bhaktamupoSaNa bhavati 'aduttaraM ca NaM ukvinAcaragA ya' ata utaraM ca khaluutkSipta varakAH-utkSiptaM svakAryAya pAkabhAjanAdudvRttaM tadarthamabhigrahatazcaranti tadgave. SaNAya gacchantIti utkSiptavarakAH, ke vana Nivivatta varagA' nikSaptacarakAH-nikSiptaM bhAjanAdanuvRttaM tadarthamabhigrahatazcaranti tadveSagAya gaccha-nIti nikSipaDacarakAH, kevana punaH 'ukvittaNikkhitavaragA' utkSiptanikSipacarakA:-pAka bhAjanAdutkSiptaM tatraivA'nyatra vA sthAne yadartha tadarthamabhigrahavAtazvaranti, kecana punaH 'aMtacaragA paMcaragA' annacarakAH-kodravAdyannAhArakAH, bhAntacarakAH-pAkakarate haiN| koI eka pakhavAr3e ardhamAsakhamaNa kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca yA chaha mAsa taka kA upavAsa karate haiM / arthAt mAsakhamaNa karate haiM isake atirikta koI-koI abhigrahadhArI hote haiM jaise (1) utkSipta caraka-bhojana meM se bAhara nikAle hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane kA niyama lekara usI ke lie bhramaNa karane vaale| (2) nikSipta caraka-hAMDI meM se nahIM nikAle hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane kA abhigraha karane vAle aura usI ke lie aTana karane vaale| (3) utkSipta-nikSipta caraka-haDiyA meM se nikAle hue aura phira usane gale hue AhAra kA hI grahaNa karane kI pratijJA vaale| (4) anta baraka-kodrava Adi tuccha anna grahaNa karane vaale| (5) divasa AhAra kare che. keI eka pakhavADIyA ardhamAsa khamaNanA upavAsa 43 cha. me, me, R, yAra, pAMya ath| cha mahinA sudhInA 5. vAse kare che. mAsakhamaNa kare che. A sivAya kaI kaI abhigrahane dhAraNa 421 // pAya che. 2-(1) lakSitaya24-mAramAthI 572 497. vAmAM Avela AhArane ja grahaNa karavAno niyama laIne tene mATe ja pharavAvALA (2) nikSipta caraka-vAsaNamAMthI nahIM kahADela AhArane ja grahaNa karavAne abhigraha karavAvALA ane te mATe ja pharanArA (3) ukSiptanisiptacaraka-vAsaNamAMthI bahAra kahADelA ane temAM coTelA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAnI pratijJAvALa, (4) atacarakakadarA vigere tucha anAja grahaNa karavAvALA. (5) prAntacaraka- pAtramAMthI AhAra kahADI lIdhA pachI temAM ghaMTI rahelane AMhAra karavAvALA (6) rakSacaraka-ghI vigere vinAnuM zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #313
302 sUtrakRtAnasatre pAtrAinne nissArite tena pAtrazliSTAnnArtha caranti ye te tathA, 'lUha caragA' rUkSa carakA-rUkSaM ghRtAdibhiH snehairasaMpRktastena caranti, 'samudANacaragA' samudAnacarakAH-samudAnena bhikSayA caranti ye te tathA, uccanIcA'nekagRhebhya evAH'hAramAnayanti pare puna:-'saMsahavaragA' saMmRSTacarakAH kharaNTitena hastAdinA dIyamAnaM saMsRSTaM tena caranti ye te tathA, 'asaM sahacaragA' asaMsRSTaca rakA:riktahastenaivA'hAraM gRhNanta / anye punaH 'tajAtasaMsahacaragA' tajjAtasaMmRSTaH carakAH-tajjAtena deyadravyAvirodhinA annena zAkena vA yatsaMsRSTaM hastAdi tena caranti ye te tathA' 'diThThalAbhiyA' dRSTalAbhikAH-dRSTasyaivA''hArasya lAbhaH tadvantaH 'adilAbhiyA' adRSTalAmikA:-aSTasyaiva bhaktAdelAmA, keci dRSTamevA''hAraM gRhNanti, kecidadRSTamevAhAraM gRhNanti 'puTulAbhiyA apuTulAmiyA' prAnta caraka-pAtra meM se AhAra nikAla lene para usameM lagA raha gayA AhAra hI grahaNa karane vaale| (6) rUkSa caraka-ghRtAdi se rahita rUkhA AhAra hI lene kA abhigraha karane vaale| (7) samudAna caraka--choTebaDe aneka gharoM se hI bhikSA lene kA abhigraha karane vaale| (8) saMsaSTa caraka-bhare hue hAtha yA pAtra se hI diye jAne vAle AhAra ko grahaNa karane vAle / (9) asaMsRSTa caraka--nahIM bhare hue hAtha se hI bhikSA lene vAle / (10) tajjAta saMmRSTa caraka-jo vastu dI jA rahI ho usI se bhare hue hAtha Adi se grahaNa karane vaale| (11) dRSTalAbhika--netroM se dIkhate AhAra ko hI lene vAle / (12) adRSTalA. bhika--adRSTa AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane vAle / (13) pRSTa lAbhika-- viSaya-lukho AhAra levAnA abhigrahavALA (7) samudAnacaraka-nAnA prakAranA aneka gharomAMthI ApavAmAM Avela AhAra levAnA abhigrahavALa. (8) saMsRSTacaraka-bharelA hAtha athavA pAtrathI ja ApavAmAM AvelA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA (9) asaMbhraSTacaraka-na bharelA hAthathIja AhAra levAvALA. (10) tajajAta saMskRSTa caraka-je vastu ApavAmAM AvI rahI hoya tenAthI bharelA hAtha vigerethI grahaNa karavAvALA. (11) dakhalAbhika- AthI dekhAtA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (12) adachalAbhika-nahIM dekhAtA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (13) pRSNalAbhika-pUchIne Apa vAmAM Avela AhAra ja grahaNa karavAvALo. (14) pUchyA vinA ApavAmAM zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #314
- samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 303 pRSTalAbhikAH apRSTalAbhikAH kecit pRSTa-praznapUka kecina apRSTameva bhaktAdIna labhante / 'bhikkhAlAbhiyA-abhikkhAlAbhiyA' bhikSAlAbhikA:-abhikSAlA. mikA:-kecana yAcitvA bhikSA labhante kecana vinA yAca yA tucchamevAhAraM prApnu vanti, / 'annAya caragA' ajJAta varakA:-ajJAtamevAhAraM carantIti-ajJAtacarakAH -AjJAtakulacarakA ityarthaH, 'upanihiyA' upanihitakA:-dAtuH samIpastha mevA''. hAra gRhNanti, 'saMkhAdattiyA' saMkhpAdattA-saMhAtameva paJca sapta vA''hAraM gRhNanti, kecit-'parimitapiNDavAiyA' parimipiNDapAtikA-parimitAn-pramANopetAneva piNDAna patigRhNanti / muddesaNiyA' zuddhaSaNAH-zaGkAdidoSarahitAH kecana munayaH / kecana-'aMtAhArA-paMtAhArA-arasAhArA-virasAhArA-lUhAhArA' antAhArA:-ma. koI pUcha kara diye jAne vAle AhAra ko hI grahaNa karate haiN| (14) vinA pUche diye jAne vAle AhAra ko hI lene vaale| (15) bhikSA lAbhika--yAcanA karake mile hue AhAra Adi ko svIkAra karane vaale| (16) abhikSA lAbhika- pUrvokta se vipriit| bhikSAlAbhika aura abhikSA lAbhika kA artha tuccha AhAra aura atuccha AhAra lene vAle, aisA bhI hotA hai| (17) ajJAta caraka---ajJAta-aparicita gharoM se bhikSA lene vAle / (18) upanihitaka--dAtA ke samIpa rakkhA huA hI AhAra grahaNa karane vaale| (19) saMkhyAdattika--datti kI saMkhyA nizcita karake hI AhAra lene vAle / (20) parimita piNDapAtika--parimita piNDa lene vaale| (21) zuddhaSaNika--zaMkA Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra lene vaale| Avela AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (15) bhikSAlAbhikayAcanA karatAM maLela AhAra vigerene ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (16) abhikSA lAbhika-bhikSA vinA maLelAM AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA, arthAt tuccha ane atuccha bane prakArane AhAra levAvALA (17) ajJAta caraka-ajJAta aparicayavALA gharamAMthI ja AhAra grahaNa karavAvALA. (18) upanihitaka--dAtAnI samIpe rAkha. vAmAM Avela AhAra ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (19) saMkhyAdattika-dattinI saMkhyA nakkI karIne ja AhAra levAvALA. (20) parimita piMDa pAtika-parimitapiMDa AhAra levAvALA. arthAt pramANu yukta (21) zuddhaSaNika-zaMkA vigere dothI rahita AhAra levAvALA. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #315
304 __sUtrakRtAnasUtre jitAneva padArthAna gRhNanti, prAntAhArA avaziSTAnyevA'nAni gRhNanti / 'arasAhArAH jIrakAdirasavarjitAneva AhArAn svIkurvanti, 'virasAhArA:-vigato raso yeSu tAn AhArAn / samAharanti, rUkSAhArA tucchAhArA:-caNakAdyAhArakAH 'aMtajIvI-paMtajIvI-antajIvinaH-prAntajIvinaH antapAntAhAreNA''jIvikAM kurvanti 'Ayavi. liyA' AcAmlikAH-kecana sadaiva Aya mbalaM kurvanti, 'purimaDiyA' purimardikAHdinasyAparArdhe maharadvaye evA''hAraM kurvanti, 'niviggiyA' nirvikRtikAH-ghRtAdivikRtirahitA''hArakAH 'amajjamAMsAriNo' amadyamAMsAzinaH, madyamAMsAbhyAmiha -'buddhiM lumpati yada dravyaM mAMsavRddhikaraM tata tyajet. upalakSaNAd mAdakadravyaparihAraH 'No NiyAmarasabhoI' no nikAmarasabhojI-nityaM rasamizritA''hAraM na kurvanti / 'ThANAiyA' sthAnAvitA-sadA kAyotsargakAriNaH 'paDimAThANAiyA' pratimAsthA nAnvitAH pratimAsthAnAni-dvAdaza vidhAni abhigrahavizeSAH taiH samanvitAH 'ukkuDu inase atirikta koI antAhArI muni bhuMjI huI vastu ko grahaNa karane vAle koI prAntAhArI-bacA khucA AhAra lene vAle, tathA vAsI AhAra lene vAle koI raha varjita AhAra lenevAle, koI virasa AhAra lene vAle, koI rukSAhArI, koI tucchAhArI, koI anta-prAnta jIvI, koI sadaiva AyaMbila, karane vAle, koI purimarddha karane vAle arthAt dina ke do prahara taka AhAra na karane vAle, koI ghRta Adi kI vikRti kA tyAga karane vAle, madya-mAMsa kA sevana na karane vAle arthAt buddhi ko bhraSTa karane vAle sabhI mAdaka padArtho kA tyAga karane vAle, pratidina rasamizrita AhAra nahIM karane vAle, kAyotsarga karane vAlA, bArada prakAra kI pratimAoM (abhigrahoM) se yukta, koI utkuTuka Asana A sivAya koI aMtAhArI-munI zekelI vastune grahaNa karavAvALA. kaI prAntAhArI-va ghaTayo AhAra levAvALA tathA vAsI AhAra levAvALA. keI rasavajIta AhAra levAvALA keI virasa AhAra levAvALA. koI rUkSa AhAra levAvALA. keI tuccha AhAra levAvALA keI anta prAnta jIvI. keI haMmezAM abela karavAvALA, keI purimaDUDha karavAvALA arthAta divasanA be prahara sudhI AhAra na karavAvALA, kaI ghI vigerenI vikRtine tyAga karavAvALA, madya ke mAMsanuM sevana na karanArA. arthAt buddhine bhraSTa karavAvALA saghaLa mAdaka padArthono tyAga karavAvALA dararoja sarasa-AhAra na karavAvALA kAryotsarga karavAvALA, bAra prakAranI pratimAo (abhigraho) thI yukta, keI zrI sUtrAMgasUtra:4

Page #316
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 305 AsaNiyA' utkuTukAsanikA:-zroNImAgasyAlagneno gvezana mutkuTukAsanam tenAsanena upavizantItyarthaH, 'NesajjiyA' naipacakA:-AptanaM vistIrya-eva bhUmau upavi zanti, 'cIrAsaNiyA' vIrAsanikAH vIrAsanaM kRtvopavizanti kecana tatra vIrAsanaM siMhAsanopaviSTavad bhUnyastacaraNaM mukta nAnuka pavasthAnam 'daMDAyatiyA' daNDAyatikAH-daNDavat Ayatam-AyAmo yeSAM te tathA, 'lagaMDasAiNo' lagaNDazAyinaHvakrakASThan zerate, 'appAuDA-agatayA' amATatA:-agatayaH, tatra-apAvRtaH-prAvaNarahitA:-mukhavatrikA colapaTTakabhinnavastraM parityajya-grISmakAle grISmAtApanaM zItakAle zItAtApanaM kurvantaH, agatayaH-gativirahitAH dhyAnamagnA iti yAvat, 'prakalagAne vAle, koI Asana bichAkara bhUmi para baiThane vAle, koI vIrAsana karane vAle arthAt pRthvI para donoM pAMca Teka kara kursI para baiThe hue manuSya kI kursI haTA lene para jo Asana ho jAtA hai, usa Asana se baiThane vAle hote haiN| koI daMDAsana karate haiM arthAt daMDa ke samAna lambe hokara sthita hote haiM / koI lagaMDazAyI hote haiM arthAt jaise TeDhA lakaDa donoM siroM se bhUmi ko sparza karatA hai aura bIca meM adhara rahatA hai, usI prakAra sira aura paira jamIna para Teka kara zarIra ke bIca kA bhAga adhara rakhate haiM athavA sira aura paira ko adhara rakhakara bIca ke bhAga ko jamIna se Teka kara rahate haiN| koI prAvaraNa rahita hote haiM arthAt mukhavastrikA aura colAhA se bhinna vastroM ko tyAga kara grIna kAla meM garmI kI aura zItakAla meM sardI kI AtApanA lete haiM, koI dhyAna magna rahate haiM koI khujalI Ane para bhI zarIra ko ubhuTukAsana karavAvALA, keI Asanane tyAga karIne jamIna para ja besavAvALA, koI vIrAsana karavAvALA. athavA pRthvI para baMne paga TekavIne khurzinI mAphaka eTale ke murzi para beThelA mANasanI burzi haTAvI lIdhA pachI je Asana thaI jAya che, te AsanathI besavAvALA hoya che. keI daMDAsana kare che. arthAta daMDanI jema lAMbA thaIne sthita rahe che. keI lagaMDazAyI hoya che arthAt jema vAMku lAkaDuM bane bAjuthI jamInane sparza kare che. ane vacamAM addhara rahe che. e ja pramANe mAthuM ane paga jamIna para TekavIne zarIrane vacale bhAga addhara rAkhe che. athavA mAthu ane pagane addhara rAkhIne vacalA bhAgane jamIna para TekavIne rahe che. keI koI prAvaraNa rahita hoya che, arthAt mukhavastrikA ane calapaTTAthI judA vastrone tyAga karIne unALAmAM gaminI ane zIlALAmAM zadi- ThaMDakanI AtApanA le che. keI dhyAna magna rahe che. koI khaja. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #317
306 sUtrakRtAnasUtre DuyA-aNiThuhA' akaNDUyakAH aniSThIvanAH, tatra akaNTrayakAH kharjanavyApArarahitAH sakSamatrasajIvavirAdhanAbhayAt aniSThIvanAH kaphAdInAmakSeptAraH 'evaM jahovavAie' evaM yopapAtike-aupapAtikasUtre ye ye guNAH proktAste sarve eva guNA anusandheyAH tairyuktAH 'dhutakesamaMsuromanahA' dhutakezazmazruromanavAH-dhutA:-nivAritAH kezazmazruromanakhAnAM saMskArAH yaste tathA, ime sAdhaH kezazmazrunakhAdInAmasaMskAra, 'saba gAyapaDikammaviSpamukkA' sarvagAtraparikarmaviSamuktAH-zarIrasaMskArarahitAH 'ciTuMti' tiSThanti 'te Na eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAite-mahAmatayaH khalu etenayathoditena vihAreNa biharantaH bahUni varSANi-anekavarSa yAvat 'sAmannapariyAgaM' zrAmaNyaparyAyam 'pAuNaMti' pAlayanti pAugittA' pAlayitvA 'bahu bahu AvAhaMsi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA' anekapakArakabAdhAyAmutpannAyAM vA-anutpannAyAMcA, rogAtaGke samupasthite'samupasthite vA 'bahUI bhattAI paccavakhaMti' bahUni bhaktAni nahIM khujalAte, koI thUka bAhara nahIM nikAlate / isa prakAra aupapAtika sUtra meM jo guNa kahe haiM, ve saba yahAM bhI kahalene caahie| ve dhArmika puruSa kezoM, mUchoM, romoM aura nakhoM ke saMskAra se rahita hote haiN| sampUrNa zarIra ke saMskAra se rahita hote haiN| __ ve mahAmati pUrvokta caryA ke sAtha vicarate hue aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karate haiM / tatpazcAt aneka prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna hone para athavA na utpanna hone para bhI, roga yA AtaMka (zIghra prANa haraNa karane vAle zUla Adi) ke upasthita hone para athavA na upasthita hone para bhI bahuta-se bhaktoM kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiN| dIrgha vALa AvavA chatAM paNa zarIra khajavALatA nathI. keI thUka bahAra kahADatA nathI. A pramANe aupapAtika sUtramAM je guNe kahevAmAM AvyA che. te saghaLA guNe ahiyAM paNa kahevA joIe. te dhArmika purUSe vALe mUcha, rame, ane nakhenA saMskAra vinAnA hoya che. saMpUrNa rIte zarIranA saMskAra vinAnA hoya che. e mahAmati pUrvokta caryAnI sAthe vicaratA thakA aneka varSo sudhI zramaNya paryAyanuM pAlana kare che. te pachI aneka prakAranI bAdhA utpanna thatAM athavA utpanna na thavA chatAM paNa roga athavA AtaMka (zIdhra prANa haraNa karavAvALA zULa vigere) upasthita thAya tyAre athavA upasthita na thAya te paNa ghaNA kharA bhaktonuM (AhAranuM pratyAkhyAna kare che. lAMbA samaya sudhI - zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #318
307 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam pratyAkhyAnti 'paJcAvakhAhattA vahUI bhattAI aNasaNAra chediti' pratyAkhyAya bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chedayanti, dIrghakAlamanazanaM kRtvA saMsthAraM samApayanti 'aNasa. NAe' chedittA' anazanena chedayitvA 'jassahAe kIra' yadarthAya-yasmai prayojanAya mokSaprAptaye kriyate etA:-kSyamANAH kriyAH, yathA-'nagga bhAve' nagnabhAvo nagnatA 'muMDabhAve' muNDa bhAvaH-ziromuNDanam 'aNhANabhAve' asnAnabhAvaH 'adaMtavaNage' adantavarNakA, snAnA'mAvo dantAnAmapakSAlanazca / 'acchatae' acchatrakA 'aNovAhaNae' anupAnaka:-nastaH upAnahI yasya so'nupaankH| 'bhUmisejjA' bhUmizayyA-bhUmau zayanam 'phalagasejjA' phala kazayyA 'kaTThasejjA' kASThazayyA 'kesaloe' kezalocaH 'babhaceravAse' brahmacaryavAsa:-brahmavayaM vAsaH vasanaM yasya sa tathA, 'paragharapavese' paragRhapravezaH-bhikSArtha varSAdhuraLavempo vratarakSArtha vA, 'laddhAvala dve' labdhApalabdhe-ayaM bhAvaH-sanmAnAdinA labdhe bhikSAdike tiraskArA. dinA apalabdhe-amApte bhikSAdike harSazokarahitaH, 'mANAvamANAo' mAnA. pamAnAni-labdhamAnApamAnAni yadartha vasana mAnAni apamAnAni ca sahate, 'hIlaNAo' hIlanAH tatra hIlanaM janmakarmodghATanapUrvakaM nirbharsanam, 'niMdagAo' nindA vAkyAni-nindanaM kutsitazabdapUrvakaM doSodghATanena anAdaraNam 'khisaNAo' kAla taka anazana-pratyAkhyAna karake saMthAre ko samApta karate haiM aura jisa uddezya ko prApta karane ke lie nagnatA, muNDatA, snAna kA tyAga, dantadhAvana kA tyAga, chAtA aura jUnA kA tyAga, bhUmizayana, pATa para zayana, kASTha para zayana, keza loca, brahmacaryavAsa, paragRha praveza arthAt bhikSAvRtti, bhikSA kA lAbha hone para yA lAbha na hone para rAga-dveSa dhAraNa na karake samabhAva dhAraNa kiyA thA, bharsanA sahana kI thI arthAt janma aura karma prakaTa karake kiye gaye apamAna ko sahana kiyA thA nindA sahana kI thI khisaNA arthAt hAtha yA mukha anazananuM pratyAkhyAna karIne saMthAre kare che. ane je uddezyane prApta karavA mATe nagnapaNuM maMDapaNuM snAnane tyAga, dAtaNa karavAne tyAga chatrI ane joDAne tyAga, bhUmizayana, pATapara zayana, lAkaDA para zayana, keza leca, brahmacaryavAsa, paragRha praveza. arthAt bhikSAvRtti bhikSAne lAbha thAya tyAre athavA bhikSAne lAbha na thAya te paNa rAga ke dveSabhAva dhAraNa na karatAM samabhAva dhAraNa karyo hoya, je prayojana mATe mAna-apamAna sahana karyuM hoya, bharlsanA tiraskAra sahana karI hoya, arthAt janma, ane karma pragaTa karIne karavAmAM Avela apamAna sahana karyuM hoya, niMdA sahana karI leya, khisaNa zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #319
308 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre khisanAni-khimanaM hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakamapamAnanam , 'gAhaNAo' garhaNAgahaNaM gurvAdisamakSe doSamuddhATya tiraskaraNam, 'tajjagAoM' tarjanAniaMgulyAdinA 'tAlaNAo' tADanAni-daNDAdinA, 'uccAvayA-gAmakaMTagA' ucAvacAH-grAmakaNTakAH, tatra ucca bacAH anekavidhAH anukUlAH, pratikUlA:, prAmakaNTakAH zrotramanoharAzca zabdAH, 'bAvIsaM parIsahovasaggA' dvAviMzatiH parISahopasargAH 'ahiyAsijjati' adhisahyante-teSAM sahanaM kriyate ityarthaH, 'tamaDhe ArAhati' tamartha mokSapAptilakSaNamArAdhayanni kRtamatayaH, 'tamahaM ArAhitA' tamartha-mokSapApilakSamamArAdhya 'caramehiM ussAsanistAsehi' caramarantimai rucchvAsaniHzvAsaH 'aNaMtaM' anantam-nAsti-antaM-parisamAptiryasya tat anantam, 'aNuttaraM' sarvata uttamam, 'niyAghAyaM' nirvyAghAtam vyAghAto bAdhaH cinAzo vA tadrahitamiti niryAghAtam, 'nirAvaraNa nirAvaraNam-sarvathA AvaraNarahitam-ko'pi nAsti AcchAdayitA tAdRzam / 'kasiNaM' kRtsnam-sakalapadArthaviSayakaM sampUrNamiti, 'paripuNaM' paripUrNam-lezato'pi nyUnatArahitam svabhAvApekSayA paurNamAsIcandravadakhaNDam, 'kevalaparagANadaMsaNaM' kevalavarajJAnadarzanamkevalazreSThajJAnaM darzanazca 'samuppADeti' samutpAdayanti, bAhyAbhyantarasAdhanena mokSa Adi vikRta karake kiyA jAne vAlA apamAna sahana kiyA thA, gardA sahana kI thI, tajenA aura tAr3anA sahana kI thI, indriyoM ke aneka prakAra ke pratikUla viSayoM ko sahana kiyA thA, vAIsa parISahoM aura vividha prakAra ke upasargoM ko sahana kiyA thA, usa prayojana ko arthAt mokSa ko prApta kara lete haiN| usa prayojana ko prApta karake antimazvAso cchvAsoM meM ananta, sarvottama, vyAghAta (bAdhA) se rahita, nirAvaraNa sampUrNa / sarvavastuviSayaka' tathA pratipUrNa (pUrNimA ke candramA ke samAna akhaNDa) kevala jJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara lete haiM / kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana kI utpatti ke pazcAt siddhi prApta karate haiM / unako eTale ke hAtha athavA mukha vikRta karIne karavAmAM AvanArA apamAnane sahana karyuM hoya, gaha sahana karI hoya, tarjanA sahana karI hoya, ane tADana sahana karyuM hoya, IndriyenA aneka prakAranA pratikULa vyApArone-pravRttine sahana karela hoya ? bAvIsa prakAranA parISahe ane aneka prakAranA upasargone sahana karela hoya te prajanane arthAt mokSane prApta karI le che, te prayajana prApta karIne chellA zvAsocchavAsamAM anaMta, sarvottama, vyAghAta, (bAdhA)thI rahita nirAvaraNa sapUrNa (sarvavatu saMbaMdhI) tathA pratipUrNapunamanA candramAnI jema akhaMDa kevaLa jJAna ane kevaLa darzananI utpattinI zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #320
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 309 syAssvahitakAlavartti sAdhanamutpAdayanti te mahAnubhAvAH, 'samuppADittA' samu tyAca kevalajJAnam 'tao pacchA' tatpazcAt kevalajJAnotpasyanantaram, tadevAla 'sijyaMti' sidhyanti - siddhimApnuvanti, siddhirmokSaH - sAdhyate - samutpAtyate kevalajJAnena yA sA siddhiH, azeSakarmakSa paniratizayAnandAtmikA, tathA bujyaMti' budhyante - caturdazalokasvarUpaM sAmAnyavizeSAtmakaM padArthajAtaM samyak pazyanti, 'muccati' muJcanti - saMsArAd vimuktA bhavanti, - saMsAra' parityajantItyarthaH ' parizivtrAyati' parinirvAnti-upazAntA bhavantItyarthaH, 'samadukkhANaM aMta kareMti' sarvaduHkhANAmantaM kunti - sarvaduH khebhyo vimuktA bhavantItyarthaH / ' egaccAe puNa ege bhayaMtArI' ekAcavA punareke bhayatrAtAro bhAnti-kevana mahAtmAnaH punarekasminneva bhave mukti prApnuvanti, 'avare puNa putrakammAva seseNaM' apare punaH pUrvabhavopArjitakarmAvizeSeNa 'kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA' kAlavA se - kAlAvasare kAlaM kRtvA - maraNaM prApya 'annayaresu' anyatareSu 'devaloesa' devaleokeSu 'devattAe' devatvAya 'uvavattAro bhavaMti' upapattAro bhavanti, devatvamAptaye devalokaM gacchanti siddhi se samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| ve niratizayajJAna aura Anandamaya hote haiM / ve mahApuruSa buddha arthAt sampUrNa loka tathA aloka ko tathA samasta sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka padArthoM ko spaSTa rUpa meM jAnatedekhate haiN| janma-maraNa se sarvathA aura sarvadA ke lie mukta ho jAte haiM / parinirvANa arthAt paramazAnti prApta kara lete haiM aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / 1 koI-koI bhAgyavAn puruSa aise hote haiM jo eka hI bhava meM mukti prApta kara lete haiM / koI-koI pUrva bhavoM meM upArjita karmoM ke zeSa raha pachI siddhi prApta kare che. te siddhithI saghaLA karmonA kSaya thaI jAya che. te niratizaya-atyaMta jJAna ane AnaMdamaya haiya che. te mahApurUSa buddha arthAt sapUrNa leka tathA AlAkane tathA saghaLA sAmAnya ane vizeSAtmaka padAni spaSTa rUpathI jANe-dekhe che. janma-maraNathI sarvathA ane sadA mATe mukta thaI jAya che. parinirvANu arthAt paramazAnti prApta karI le che. ane saghaLA duHkhonA aMta karI le che, kAI koI bhAgyazALI purUSa evA hAya che ke--jee eka ja bhavamAM mukti prApta karI le che. kAI kAI pUrvabhavAmAM upArjana karelA karmo zeSa rahI javAthI yathA samaya mRtyune prApta karIne kAI eka deva leAkamAM devanI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #321
310 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre devalokAneva vizinaSTi 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'mahaDiesu' mahardikeSu-mahARddhizAliSu 'mahajjuiesu' mahAdyutikeSu-viziSTAparaNaprabhAyukteSu 'mahAparakamesu' mahAparAkrameSu 'mahAjasemu' mahAyazasviSu-vizALakIrtiSu 'mahAbalesu' mahAbaleSuvizeSavalazAliSu 'mahANu bhAvesu' mahAnubhAveSu-acintyamamAvayukteSu 'mahAsokkhesu' mahAsaukhyeSu-viziSTasukhasAdhanasaMpanneSu 'te tattha devA bhAMti' te tatra devAH bhavanti, devAn viziSTi vakSyamANavizeSaNaiH, tathAhi-'mahaDiyA' maha. dikAH 'mahajjuyA' mahAdyutikAH 'jAba mahAsokkhA' yAvad mahAsaukhyAH 'hAravirAiyavacchA' hAravirAjitavakSasaH 'kaDaga-tuDiya-thaMbhiyabhUyA' kaTakatruTita. stambhitabhunAH, 'aMgaya - kuMDala-maTTagaMDayalakaNapIThadhArI' aGgadakuNDalamRSTa gaNDajAne se yathA samaya mRtyu ko prApta hokara kisI devaloka meM devaparyAya se janma lete haiN| ve devaloka kaise hote haiM ? yaha kahate haiM devaloka viziSTa vimAna Adi mahAn Rddhi se yukta hote haiM mahAn yuti vAle arthAt AbharaNoM kI viziSTa prabhAse yukta hote haiM / mahAparAkrama se yukta, mahAkIrtivAle, mahAbala, mahAn prabhAva vAle tathA viziSTa sukha sAdhanoM se sampanna ukta deva vimAnoM meM utpanna hone vAle deva kisa prakAra ke hote haiM yaha dikhalAte haiM - deva mahAn Rddhi ke dhAraka, mahAna kAnti se sampanna yAvat mahAn sukha se sampanna hote haiM / unakA vakSasthala hAra se suzobhita hotA hai| kaTaka evaM keyUra Adi AbhUSaNoM se unakI bhujAeM stabdha sI rahatI haiM / ve aMgada evaM kuMDalo se yukta kapola vAle hote haiM tathA paryAyathI janma le che. te devake kevA hoya che? te have batAvavaamaaN Ave che. devaveka vizeSa prakAranA vimAna vigere mahAna RddhithI yukta hoya che. mahAna vRtithI yukta arthAt AbhUSaNenI vizeSa prakAranI prabhA-kAMtithI yukta hoya che. parAkramathI yukta mahAnuM kIrtivALA mahAna baLavALA mahAna prabhAvavALA tathA vizeSa prakAranA sukha sAdhanothI yukta, deva vimAnAthI yukta, upara kahelAM deva vimAnamAM utpanna thavAvALA deva kevA prakAranA hoya che ? te have batAve che. devo mahAn trAddhine dhAraNa karavAvALa, mahAna kAMtithI yukta yAvat mahAna sukha sampana hoya che. teonuM vakSasthaLa hRdaya -chAtI hArathI suzobhita hoya che, teonI bhujAe kaTaka-kaDA ane keyUra zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #322
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam dalakarNapIThadhAriNaH-aGgadAdInAM dhArakAH, 'vicittahatthAmaraNA' vicitrahastAbharaNAH, vicitrANi hastAbharaNAni yeSAM te tathA, 'vicittamAlAmaulimauDA' vicitramAlAmaulimukuTAH vicitrA-vividhAkArA mAlA tayA baddhAni ataeva suzomitAni mauliSu-mastakeSu mukuTAni yeSAM te tathA, vilakSaNamAlAba dvamukuTa vanto. bhavanti pUrvopArjitasukRtakarmapabhAveNa, 'kallANagaMdhapavaravasthararihiyA' kalyANa gandhapravaravastraparihitAH-surabhigandhayuktapavaravastraparidhAnAH kalyANAni-mAGgali. kAni parANi-zreSThAni vastrANi parihitAni-dhAritAni ya ste tathA, 'kallANa gapavaramallANulevaNadharA' kalyANakamavaramAlyAnulepanadharA:-kalyANakamAlAnAM kalyANakagandhAnulepanAnAJca dhArakAH bhavanti, 'bhAsuraboMdI' bhAsvarabondayaHbhAsvarazarIrA:-prakAzayuktazarIradhArakA bhavanti / 'palaMbava gamAladharA' pralambAnamAlAdharAH-vana-jalaM tato jAyamAnaM paGkajapuSpaM tasya mAlA-vanamAlA madhyamapadalopIsamAsaH, athavA-vanam-araNyaM tatra bhavaM campakAdipuSpa tena nirmApitA mAlA. kAnoM meM karNa bhUSaNa dhAraNa karate haiM / unake hAthoM ke AbhUSaNa citra -vicitra hote haiN| unake mukuTa vicitra mAlAoM se suzobhita hote haiN| ve kalyANakArI zreSTha tathA sugaMdhita vastra dhAraNa karate haiN| kalyANakArI aura uttamamAlA evaM aMgalocana ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiM / unakA zarIra dedIpyamAna hotA hai-unake zarIra se sarvadA adbhuna teja prasphuTita hotA rahatA hai / ve lambIlaTakatI huI vanamAlA ko dhAraNa karate haiN| 'vana' kA artha hai jala, usase utpanna hone vAlA puSpa-kamala, usakI mAlA 'vanamAlA' kahalAtI hai| vana-puSpamAlAvanamAlA athavA vana arthAt araNya meM hone vAle campaka Adi ke puruSoM vigere AbhUSaNothI alaMkRta rahe che, teo aMgada ane kuMDalethI zobhAya. mAna kapilavALA hoya che. tathA kAnamAM karNabhUSaNa dhAraNa kare che. teonA hAthanA AbhUSaNe citra-vicitra hoya che. emanA muguTa vicitra prakAranI mALAothI zobhAyamAna hoya che. teo kalyANa kArI zreSTha tathA sugaMdhavALA vastro dhAraNa kare che. kalyANa kAraka ane uttama mALA ane aMgAcanane dhAraNa karavAvALA hoya che. teonuM zarIra dedIpyamAna hoya che. teonA zarIramAMthI haMmezAM adUbhUta teja prakAzatuM rahe che. teo lAMbI laTakatI evI vanamALAone dhAraNa kare che. vanane artha jaLa e pramANe thAya che. eTale ke pANImAMthI utpanna thavAvALA kamaLanI mALA "vanamALA" kahevAya che. vanapuSpamALA vanamALA arthAt jaMgalamAM thavAvALA caMpA vigere puSpanI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #323
312 sUbakRtAnasUle banamAlA, athavA-parNapuSpamayImAlA vanamAlA prakIrtitA, athavA-ApAdalambinI mAlA vanamAlA nigadyate, tAdRzamAlAdharA devA bhavantIti / te devAH svakIya varNasparzadhuti tejobhirdizaM pradyotayanto bhaviSyakAle mokSagantAro bhavantIti pratipAcate-'divveNaM-rUveNaM divveNaM vaNNeNaM' ityAdinA, 'divveNaM rUveNe' divyena rUpeNa 'diveNaM vanneNaM' divyena varNena-vilakSaNavarNena 'divveNaM gaMdheNaM' divyena gandhena 'divveNaM phAseNaM' divyena sparzena 'dideNe saMghAraNa' divyena saGghAtena-vilakSaNazarIrasaMhananena 'divveNaM saMThANeNe' divyena saMsthAnena 'divAe iDDira' divyayA RddhayA 'divAe juIe' divyayA ghutyA 'divAe pabhAe' divyayA prabhayA 'divAe chAyAe' divyayA chAyayA-kAntyA 'divAe accAe' dipayA arcayA 'divveNaM teeNaM' divyena tejasA 'divAe le pAe' digayA lezyayA 'dasadisAo ujjovemANA' dazadizaH sarvA adhikASThAH udyotayantaH 'pamAsemANA' prabhAsayantaH 'gaikallANA' gati kalyANAH 'Thii kallANA' sthitikalyANAH 'AgamesibhaiyA' kI mAlA 'vanamAlA' kahalAtI hai| athavA pattoM aura puSpoM kI mAlA 'vanamAlA' hotI hai / athavA pairoM taka laTakane vAlI mAlA 'vanamAlA' kahI jAtI hai| deva aisI vanamAlA pahanate haiM / ve deva apane varNa, sparza, dyuti evaM teja se dizAoM ko Alokita karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM mokSa jAne vAle hote haiM, yaha kahate haiM-ve apane vilakSaNa varNa se, divya gaMghase, divyasparza se, divyasaMghAta se, divya zArIrika saMhanana se, divya AkRti se, divya Rddhi se, divya dyuti se, divya prabhA se, divya chAyA se, divya kAnti se, divya jyoti se, divya teja se, divya lezyA se samasta dizAoM ko udyotita evaM pramAsita karate haiM / bhadragati aura bhadra sthiti vAle hote haiM / AgAmI kAla meM bhadraka hone vAle haiN| bhA, 'vanamANA' AvAya che. athavA 5 // sudhI saTatI bhANA vanamA' kahevAya che. devo evA prakAranI vanamALAo dhAraNa kare che. te deve pitAnA varNa, sparza ghati ane tejathI dizAone prakAzamaya kare che ane bhaviSyamAM mekSamAM javAvALA thAya che. te have batAve che.-teo pitAnA vilakSaNa varSathI divya gaMdhathI, divya sparzathI divya saMghAtathI divya zArIrika saMha. nanathI, divya AkRtithI divya trAddhithI divya-dhatithI divya prabhAthI, divya chAyAthI divya kAMtIthI divya tithI, divya tejathI, divya tejalezyAthI, saghaLI dizAone udyotita ane prakAzita kare che, bhadragati ane bhadra sthiti vALA hoya che. AgAmI kALamAM bhadraka kalyANavALA thavAvALA hoya che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #324
313 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam AgamiSyadbhadrakAH 'yAvi bhavaMti' cApi bhavanti 'esa ThANe Ayarie' etatsthAnamAryam 'jAva sambadukkhapahINamagge' yAvat-sarvaduHkhapahINamArgaH-etadeva sthAnaM sarvaduHkhAntakaraM bhavatItyetAvatA-Aryatvam 'egaMtasamma' ekAntasamyak-mithapAlAviratyAdidoSarahitatvAt 'sumA' supAdhu caitatsthAnam , sarvaduHkharahitatvAt 'doccassa' dvitIyasya 'ThANassa' sthAnasya 'dhammapakkhassa' dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge' vibhaGga:-vivAra 'evamAdie' evamAkhyAtaH-yathoktaprakAreNa dvitIyasya dharmasthAnasya vicAro'bhavaditi / etAvatA vivekimi dharmapakSa eva-AdartavyaH iti ||muu0 23 // 38 / mUlam-ahAvare taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai iha khalu pAINaM vA4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavati, taM jahA-appicchA appAraMbhA appaparigahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vittiM kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvayA supaDiyANaMdA sAhU egaccAo pANAivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajIvAe egaccAo appaDivirayA jAva je yAvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAvaNakarA kajjaMti tao vi egaccAo appddiviryaa| se jahA NAmae samaNo. vAsagA bhavaMti abhigayajIvAjIvA uvaladdhapuNNapAvA AsavasaMvaraveyaNA NijjarA kiriyAhigaraNavaMdhamokkhakusalA asahe____ yaha dharma sthAna AryajanoM kA sthAna hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM ke kSaya kA mArga hai| mithyAtva avirati Adi doSoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAnta samyakU mArga hai| samasta duHkhoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa susAdhu mArga hai| dUsare sthAna dharmapakSa kA yaha vicAra kahAgayA hai| vivekIjanoM ko dharma pakSa kA hI Adara karanA cAhie // 23 // A dharmasthAna AryajanenuM sthAna che. yAvata sarva duHkhanA kSayane mArga che. mithyAtva, avirati vigerethI rahita hovAthI susAdhu mAge che A pramANe A bIjA dharmapakSa sthAnane A vicAra kahevAmAM Avela che. viveka manue dharma pakSane ja Adara kare jaIe. 23 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #325
- 314 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jja devAsuranAgasuvAgajakkharakkhasakinnarakiMpurisagarulagaMdhavvamahoragAiehiM devagaNehiM niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikamaNijjA iNameva niggaMthe pAvayaNe hissaMkiyA NikaMkhiyA nivitigicchA laddhaTTA gahiyaTTA pucchiyaTTA viNicchiyaTThA abhigayaTTA aTimijjApemANurAgarattA ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM aTe ayaM paramaTe sese aNaTe usiyaphalihA avaMguyaduvArA aciyaMttaMteuraparagharapavesA cAuddasahamudiTupuSiNamAsiNIsu paDi. punnaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANA samaNe niggaMthe phAsue saNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapaDiggahakaMbalapAyapuMchaNeNaM optahabhesajjeNaM pITha phalakasejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANA bahuhiM sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehiM ahApariggahiehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANA viharati / te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti pAuNittA AbAhasi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAettA bahUI bhattAiM aNasaNAe cheeMti / bahaI bhattAiM aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDi. kaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahA--mahaDiesu mahajjuiesu jAva mahAsokkhesu sesaM taheva jAva esa ThANe Ayarie jAva egaMtasamma saahuu| taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evaM aahie| aviraiM paDucca bAle Ahijai, viraI paDucca paMDie zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #326
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 315 Ahijjai virayA viraiM paDucca bAlapaMDie Ahijjai tattha NaM jA sA savao aviraI esa ThANe AraMbhaTThANe aNArie jAva asavvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU, tattha NaM jA sA sadhao viraI esa ThANe aNAraMbhaTANe Arie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamme sAhu, tattha NaM jA sA savao virayAviraI esa ThANe AraMbha No AraMbhaTThANe esa ThANe Arie jAva sabadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhu ||suu024||39|| chAyA-athAparastRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrasya vibhaGga eva mAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 santyeva to manuSyA bhavanti tadyayA-alpecchA alpArambhAH alpaparigrahAH dhArmikA dharmAnugAH yAvad dharmeNa caiva vRtti kalpayanto viharanti, suzIlA suvratAH sumanyAnandAH sAdhavaH ekasmAt prANAtipAtAt prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam, ekasmAd aprativiratAH yAvad ye cAnye tathAmakArAH sApadyAH abodhikAH karmasamArambhAH paramANaparitApanakarAH kriyante tato'pyekasmAt amtivirtaaH| tadyathAnAma zramaNopAsakAH bhavanti abhigatajIvA'jIvA upalabdhapuNyapApAH AsravasambaravedanAnirAkriyA'dhikaraNabandhamokSakuzalAH asahAyA api devAsuranAgasuvarNa yakSarAkSasakinnara kiMpuruSagaruDa gandharvamahoragAdibhiH devagaNaiH nirgranthAt pravacanAdanatikramaNIyAH asminnanthe pravacane nizaGkitAH niSkAkSitAH nirvicikitsAH labdhAH gRhItArthAH pRSTArthAH vinizcivArthAH abhigatArthAH asthimajjApemAnurAgaraktAH idamAyuSman ! nainyaM pravacanam ayamartha: ayaM paramArthaH zeSo'narthaH ucchritasphATikAH asaMvRtadvArAH asaMmatAntaHpuraparagRhapravezAH caturdazyaSTamyuddiSTapUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyaganupAlayantaH zramaNAn nirgranthAn mAsukaiSaNIyena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena vastraparigrahakambalapAdamoJchanena auSadhabhaiSa jyena pIThaphalakaza pAsaMstArakeNa pratilAbhayantaH bahumiH zIlavataguNaviramaNapratyAkhyAnapoSayopavAsaH yathAparigRhItaiH tapaH-karmabhiH AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / te khalu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharantaH bahati varSANi zramaNopAsakaparyAya pAlayanti pAlayitvA AvAdhAyAmutpannAyAM vA anutpannAyAM vA bahUni bhaktAni patyAkhyAnti, bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAya bahUni bhaktAni anazanayA chedayanti, bahUni bhaktAni anazanayA chedayitvA AlocitapatikrAntAH samAdhipAptAH kAla. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra :4

Page #327
sUtrakRtAnasUtre mAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhavanti / tadyathAmahardikeSu mahAdyutikeSu yAvanmahAsauMkhyeSu zeSaM tathaiva yAvad idaM sthAnam Aryam yAvadekAntasamyak sAdhu, tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAtaH, avirati pratItya bAla AkhyAyate, virati pratItya paNDita AkhyAyate viratyaviratiM pratItya bAlapaNDita AkhyAyate, tatra khalu yA sA sarvato'viratiH ida sthAnamArambhasthAnAnanAe~ yAvadasarvaduHkhahINamArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu / tana khalu yA sA sarvato viratiH idaM sthAnamanArambhasthAnamArya yAvat sarvaduHkhamahINamArgamekAnta samyak sAdhu / tatra khalu ye te sarvato viratyaviratI, idaM sthAnamArambha noArambhasthAnam idaM sthAnamAyeM yAvat sarvaduHkhamahINamArgam ekAnta samyak sAdhu / mR0 24-39 TIkA-dharmapakSA'dharmapakSayo nirUpaNaM kRtvA-dharmA'dharmayomilitaH pakSo nirUpyate / dharmA'dharmAbhyAM militatvAdetasya mizrapakSa iti paribhASA bhavati / vapi pakSo'pi-ayam-adharmayukta eveti vA'tiricyate'dharmapakSAt tathApi 'taccassa ThANassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-dharma pakSa aura adharmapakSa kA nirUpaNa karake apa dharma aura adharma ke mizrita pakSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / isa pakSa meM dharma aura adharma donoM AMzika rUpa meM vidyamAna rahate haiM, ataeva yaha mizrapakSa kahalAtA hai / yadyapi yaha pakSa bhI adharmayukta hI hai ataeva atharma pakSa se alaga nahIM hai, tathApi adharma ko apekSA dharma kI bahu. 'taccassa ThANassa' tyA TakArthadharma pakSa ane adharma pakSanuM nirUpaNa karIne have dharma ane adharmanA mizrita pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave cheA pakSamAM dharma ane adharma e bane AMzika rUpathI vidyamAna rahe che. tethI ja A mizra pakSa kahevAya che. jo ke A pakSa paNa adharma yukta ja che, tethI ja adharma pakSathI alaga nathI, te paNa adharma karatAM dharmanA adhika pazune lIdhe A adharma pakSa nathI, paNa dharma pakSa ja che tema mAnavAmAM Ave che. mukhyapaNane laIne ja zabda prayoga karavAmAM Ave che. e nyAya che. jema candranuM kathana kiraNathI ja thAya che. kalaMkathI nahIM kemake tenuM kalaMka kiraNo dvArA kaMkAI jAya che. tethI A pakSamAM adharma, dharmathI parAbhUta thaI jAya zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #328
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 317 2 na apekSayA dharmabAhulyAt nA'dharmapakSoyam apitu dharmapakSa eva gaNyate, prAdhAnyena vyapade // bhavantIti nyAyAt / yathA candraH kiraNaireva vyapadizyate, kalaGkena / tatkasya hetoH ? kiraNaiH kalaGkasyA'bhibhUtatvAt tadvadetasmin api pakSermo dharmairabhibhUto bhavati / evastha dharmapakSe evAntarbhAvaH / ye'lpecchA alpaparigrahanto dhArmikAH dharmAMnugAH uttamavratadhArakAH te'tra pakSe samAviSTA bhavanti / te puruSAH sthUla gaNAvipAtebhyo nivRttAH, anivRttAzca sUkSmebhyaH yantrapIDanAdibhirnivRttAH bhavantIdi / sAmpratamakSarArthaH pratanyate 'ahAvare' athA'para: 'tacahasa ThANassa' tRtIyasya sthAnasya 'missagasta' mizrakasya dezaviratarupa zrAvakasya 'vibhaMge' vibhaGgo vicAraH 'evamAhijjara' evaMvakSyamANamakAreNA''khyAyate, 'iha khalu pAINaM vA4' iha khalu mAcyAM vA, matI vA ityAdikrameNa jJAtavyam 'saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' samasyekatayelatA hone se yaha adharma pakSa nahIM hai, apitu dharmapakSa hI ginA jAtA hai / pradhAnatA ko lekara hI zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, aisA nyAya hai / jaise candramA kA kathana kiraNoM se hI hotA hai, kalaMka se nahIM, kyoMki usakA kalaMka kiraNoM ke dvArA Dhaka jAtA hai| isI prakAra isa pakSa meM adharma dharma se abhibhUta ho jAtA hai, ataeva isakA dharmapakSa meM hI antarbhAva hotA hai / isa pakSa meM unakA samAveza hotA hai jo alpa icchA aura alpa parigraha vAle, dhArmika, dharmAnugAmI aura uttama vratoM ke dhAraka hote haiM, ve puruSa sthUla prANAtipAta Adi pApoM se nivRta hote haiM, parantu sUkSma pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hote / yantra pIDana Adi pApa bahula kRtyoM se bhI nivRtta hote haiN| aba zabdArtha likhA jAtA hai " tIsare sthAna mizrapakSa- dezavirata zrAvaka kA vicAra Age kahe anusAra hai - isa loka meM pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa aura uttara dizA meM che. tethI A pakSanA dha pakSamAMja aMtarbhAva thAya che. je alpa IcchA, ane alpa parigrahavALA, dhArmika, dharmAnugAmI ane uttama tratAne dhAraNa karavAvALA hoya che, te pakSamAM Ane samAveza thAya che. te purUSa sthULa prANAtipAta vigere pApAthI nivrutta hAya che, para' sUkSma pApAthI nivRtta nathI hAtA yantra (ghANIthI pIlavu. daLavuM vigere) pIDana vigera adhika pApavALA kRtyathI paNa nivRtta thatA nathI. have zabdAtha batAvavAmAM Ave che.-trIjA sthAna mizra pakSa-dezavirata zrAvakanA vicAra AgaLa kahyA pramANe che. A lekamAM pUrva, pazcima dakSiNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #329
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vividhaprakArakAH manuSyAH bhavanti 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'apicchA' alpecchA:alpAH - stokAH parigrahArambheSu icchA -antaHkaraNavRtti yeSAM te tathA, ISadicchAvantaH, 'appAraMbhA' alpArammAH - alpaH ArambhaH kRSyAdinA pRthivyAdijIvopamardoM yeSAM te tathA, 'apapariggadA' alpaparigrahAH - alAH parigrahaH- dhanadhAnyAdisvIkArarUpo yeSAM te tathA, 'dhammiyA' dhArmikAH- dharmeNa prANAtipAtAdi viramaNarUpeNa caranti ye te tathA, 'dhammANuyA' dharmAnugAH- dharmamanugacchanti ye te tathA, 'jAva' yAvat - yAvatpadAt- 'dhammiTThA' dharmeSTAH- dharma eva iSTaH- priyo yeSAM te tathA, 'dhammakkha'I' dharmarUpAtayaH - dharmAt rUpAtiH - prasiddhi ryeSAM te tathA, athavA dharmakhyAyinaH dharma - zrutacAritrAkhyamAkhyAnti bhavyebhyaH pratipAdayanti ye te tathA, 'dhammappaloI' dharmapralokinaH - dharmameva pralokayanti pazyanti ye te tathA, 'dhammapalaMjaNA' dharmaparaJjanAH, dharme marajyanti - Asajjanti ye parAyaNA ste tathA, 'dhamma smuyaayaar|' dharmasamudAcArAH - dharmaH samudAcAraH - sadAcAro yeSAM te tathA 'dhammeNaM caiva viti kappemANA' dharmeNa caiva vRttiM jIvikAvyavahAraM kalpayantaH - kurvanta iti yAvat / 'viharaMti' viharanti samayaM yApayanti / kathambhUtAH mizrarakSA'valambinaH dezaviratA statrAha - 'susIlA' suzIlAH- zobhanAcAravantaH 'sunayA' sunnatAHkoI-koI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo alpa icchA vAle, alpa AraMbhakRSi Adi ke dvArA jIvaghAta rUpa sAvadya vyApAra vAle ala parigraha vAle ahiMsA Adi dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle, dharmAnugAmI, dharmaniSTha-dharma premI, dharma kA kathana karane vAle athavA dharma ke kAraNa khyAti prApta karane vAle, dharma se prasanna hone vAle dharmaparAyaNa, dharma kA samIcIna AcaraNa karane vAle, dharma pUrvaka hI apanI AjIvikA karate hue yAvat vicarate haiM / mizrapakSa kA avalambana karanevAle dezavirati zrAvaka kaise hote haiM ? zobhana AcAra vAle, zobhana vratoM vAle, saralatA se prasanna hone ane uttara dizAmAM kAi kAI manuSye evA hAya che, je alpa IcchAvALA, alpa AraMbha-kRSi khetI vigere dvArA jIvaghAta rUpa sAdya vyApAra vALA, alpa parigrahavALA ahiMsA vigere dharmanuM AcaraNu karavAvALA, dharmAnugAmI, dhaniSTha dharma premI, dharmanuM kathana karavAvALA, dharmane ja dekha vAvALA, dharma thI prasanna thavAvALA, dharma parAyaNa, dharmanuM sArI rIte AcaraNu karavAvALA, dhama pUrvaka ja peAtAnI AjIvikA calAvatA thakA vicare che. mizrapakSanu avala'khana karanArA deza virati zrAvaka kevA hoya che ? zAlana AcAravALA, sArA vratAvALA saralapaNAthI prasanna thavAne ceAgya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 318 ---- -

Page #330
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam zobhanavratavantaH 'suppaDiyANaMdA' supatyAnaMdAH-muSThu mAyAnanda:-cittAhAdo yeSAM te tathA, tathA-'sAhU' sAdhA-sAdhusamIpe vratadhArakAH zramaNAH 'egacAo' ekasmAt sthUlAt 'pANAivAyAoM' prAgAtipAtAt-jovahiMsAtaH 'paDivirayA' pativiratAH-dezaviratirUpeNa nivRttA ityarthaH, 'jAva jIvAe' yAvanIvanamyAvatparyantaM prANAn dhArayanti tAvatparyantaM nivRttAH sthUla trIvahiMsAtaH 'egacAo apaDivirayA' ekasmAt sUkSmamANAtipAtAt-apativiratAH sthUlapANAtipAte. bhyo nivRttA api, kintu sUkSmamANAtipAteze na viratAH 'jAva je yAvanne taha ppagArA' yAvat-ye cAnye tathA prakArAstAdRzAH 'sAvanA' sAdya :-gApaprayojakAH 'abohiyA' abodhikA-bodhA'bhAvaprayojakAH 'kamtA ' karmamamArambhAH 'parapANa - paritAvaNakarA' paramANaparitApanakarA:-anya satpIDotsAdakAH 'kajjata' kripante 'to vi' tato'pi 'egacAo' ekasmAt-sUkSmArapANAtipAtaparitApanAt-'appa. DivirayA' apativiratA:-evaM mRSAvAdAdAvapi jJeyam, 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAma 'samaNobAsagA' zramaNopAsakA:-zramaNa -sAdhumupAsate ye te zramaNopAsakA ityrthH| bhavanti te shraavkaaH| 'abhigayajIvAjIza' abhigatajIvA'jIvA -abhiH yogya aura sAdhu-sajjana hote haiM / sthUla yAgAtipAta se, eka deza rUpa se yAvajjIvana nivRtta hote haiM kintu sUkSma prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM / isI prakAra anya pApa janaka evaM ayodhi utpanna karane vAle kAryoM se, jo anya prANiyoM ko paritApa upajAne vAle haiM, unameM se kisI-kisI se nivRtta nahIM hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki deza viti vAle dharmAdharma pakSIya puruSa sabhI pApoM se deza nivRtta hote haiM, sarvathA nhiiN| isa mizrasthAna meM zramaNoM ke upAsaka (sAdhu kI sevA karane vAlA) arthAt zrAvaka jana hote haiN| ve jIva aura ajIca ke svarUpa ke yathArtha ane sAdhu-sajajana hoya che, sthUla pratipAtathI ekadeza rUpathI yAjajIva nivRtta hoya che, paraMtu sUkSma prANAtipAtathI nivRtta thatA nathI. e ja pramANe anya pApa janaka ane abAdhi utpanna karavAvALA kAryothI jeo bIjA prANiyone saMtApa pahoMcADavAvALA hoya che. temAMthI keI keIthI, nivRtta thatA nathI. tAtparya e che ke-deza virativALA dharmAdharma pakSavALA purUSa saghaLA pApathI deza nivRtta hoya che. sarvathA nivRtta hetA nathI. A mizrarathAnamAM zramaNanA upAsaka (sAdhunI sevA karavAvALA) arthAt zrAvaka ja hoya che. teo jIva ane ajIvanA svarUpane yathArtha rUpathI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #331
320 sUtrakRtAsUtre gatau-yathAvasthitarUpeNa jJAto jIvA'jIvau yaiste tathAvidhA bhavanti, evam 'ubaladdhapuNNapAvA' upalabdhapuNyapApAH, upalabdhe paramArthato jJAte puNyapApe yaiste tathAvidhAH, tathA 'Asava-saMbaraveyaNANijjarAkiriyAhigaraNabaMdhamokvakusalA' AkharasaMbaravedanAnirjarAkriyA'dhikaraNabandhamokSakuzalAH, tatra AsravaH-Akhapati-pravizati aSTavidhaM karmasalilaM yena Atma parasi sa Asa-mithyAtvA'virasimamAdakaSAyayogarUpaH, saMvaraH-saMbriyate-nirudvayate pAtrako yena pariNAmena sa tathA samiti guptimirAtmasarasi AsravatkarmasalilAnAM sthaganamityarthaH' vedanA-prasidaiva, nirjarA-nirjaraNam-karmaNAM jIvapradezebhyaH parizaTanam , kriyA:-kAdhikyAdikAH, adhikaraNam, adhikriyate narakagatiyogyatApanaH prApyate AtmA yena tan AtmAdhikaraNaM dravyataH khaDgayantrAdi, bhAvataH krodhAdi / bandhaH-jIvasya karmapudgala. rUpa se jJAtA hote haiN| puNya-pApa ke svarUpa ke jAnakAra hote hai, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, baMdha aura mokSa ke jJAna meM kuzala hote haiN| jisake dvArA AtmA rUpI sarovara meM karmarUpI jala AtA hai, use Asrava kahate haiM / mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga Asrava haiN| jisa parimANa ke dvArA Asrava kA nirodha hotA hai, vaha samiti, gupti AdirUpa pariNAma saMvara kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki Ate hue karma rUpI jala kA ruka jAnA saMbara hai| Atma pradezoM se baddha karmoM kA deza se haTanA nijA hai| kAyikI Adi paccIsa prakAra kI sAvadha pravRtti ko kriyA kahate haiM / jisake kAraNa AtmA naraka yA tiyacagati kA adhikArI banatA hai, vaha adhikaraNa kahalAtA hai| adhikaraNa ke do bheda haiN| dravya se khaDga yA yaMtra Adi jANanArA hoya che. puNya pApanA savarUpane jANavA vALA hoya che. Asrava, saMvara, nirjara, kriyA, adhikaraNa, baMdha ane mokSanA jJAnamAM kuzaLa hoya che. jenA dvArA AtmA rUpI sarovaramAM kamarUpI jaLa Ave che, tene Asrava kahevAya che. je pariNAma dvArA Asravane nirodha thAya che. te samiti, gupti vigere rUpa pariNAma savara kahevAya che tAtparya e che keAvatA evA karma rUpI jaLanuM rekAI javuM te saMvara che. Atma pradezathI baddha te karmonuM dezathI haTavuM te nirjarA che. kAyikI vigere paccIsa prakAranI sAvadya pravRttine kriyA kahe che. jenA kAraNe AtmA naraka athavA tiryaMca gatine adhikArI bane che, te adhikaraNa kahevAya che. adhikaraNanA be bheda che. dravyathI khaDraga athavA yaMtra vigere ane bhAvathI krodha vigere adhikaraNa zrI suutrtaa| sUtra : 4

Page #332
samayArthacodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam _ 321 sambandhaH, mokSaH-sakalakarmakSaye sati jIvasya karmasaMyogApAditarUparahitasya sAya paryavasAnam / 'asahejja' asahAyA:-bAhyasahAyarahitA api 'devAsuranAgasuvaNNajavakharakkhaptakinara kiMpurisagarulagaMdhavvamahoragAiehiM devagaNehi devAsuranAgasuvarNayakSarAkSasakinarakiMpuruSagaruDagandharvamahogAdibhirdevagaNaiH, taba-devAH-vaimAnikAH, asurAH-asurakumArAH, nAgA:-nAgakumArAH, muvarNakumArA:-bhavanapativizeSAH, yakSa rAkSasakimmarakiMpuruSAH vyantaravizeSAH, garuDA:-garuDadhvajAH, gandharvamahoragAH -nyantaravizeSAH tatprabhRtibhirdevagaNaiH 'niggaMthAo' nirganthAta 'pAvayaNAmo' para canAt 'aNakamaNijjA' anatikamaNIyAH bhavanti te zrAvakAH, sAhAyyarahitA api devAdibhirapi pravalabalIyatenomirAviSTairagi pratipanyimiH pracalitAH aura bhAva se krodha Adi adhikaraNa haiM / jIva aura karmagavargaNA ke pudgaloM kA kSIra-nIra ke jaisA saMbaMdha honA bandha hai| samasta kamoM kA kSaya hojAne para AtmA se karma vargaNAoM kA anta ho jAnA aura svAbhAvika zuddha svarUpa kI upalabdhi ho jAnA mokSa AtmAko sAdiananta zuddha paryAya hai| zrAvaka Asrava Adi ina saba ke svarUpa ke jJAtA hote haiN| ve kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rakhate athavA yoM kahanA cAhie ki asahAya hone para bhI devatA bhI unheM nirgranthapavacana se vicalita nahIM kara sakate ! vaimAnika deva, asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, garur3akumAra evaM suparNakumAra nAmaka bhavanapati deva tathA yakSa rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa gaMdharva evaM mahoraga nAmaka vyantara deva prabala zaktimAna hone para bhI zramaNopAsakoM ko jinazAsana se calAyamAna karane meM samartha che. jIva ane kAzmaNa vagaNanA pudgalonuM kSIra ane nIranI mAphaka saMbaMdha tha te baMdha che. samasta karmone kSaya thavAthI AtmAthI karmavargaNuone aMta che ane svAbhAvika zuddha svarUpanI upalabdhi thaI javI te mokSa che. A mekSa AmAnA sAdI anaMta zuddha paryAya che. zrAvaka Asava vigerenA samagra svarUpane jANavAvALA hoya che. teo koInI paNa sahAyatAnI apekSA rAkhatA nathI, athavA ema kahevuM joIe ke asahAya hovA chatAM paNa de paNa teone nigraMtha pravacanathI haTAvI zakatA nathI. vaimAnika de, asurakumAre nAgakumAra, garUDakumAra, ane sapa kumAra, nAmanA bhavanapati de tathA yakSa rAkSase kinnara, jiMpurUSa, gaMdharva ane mahAraga nAmanA vyantara deva prabaLa zaktimAna hovA chatAM paNa zrama pAsakene janazAsanathI calAyamAna karavAmAM samartha thaI zakatAM nathI zrI sUtratA // sUtra : 4

Page #333
322 sUtrakatAmasUtra tIrthakaramapacanAt te zrAvakAH na bhavanti 'iNameva niggaMthe pArayaNe' asmin nairgranthe pravacane 'NisaMkiyA' nizzaGkitA:-saMzayarahitAH 'NivakaMkhiyA' niSkA. kSitA:-paradarzanIyaspRhayA varjitAH, 'nimmitigicchA' nirvicikitsA:-phala. mati sandeharahitAH 'lahA' labdhArthA:-labdhAH parijJAtA arthA:-sUcAryAH gurupadezAdayo yaiste labdhArthAH artha zravaNA-'gahiyahA' gRhItArthAH-gRhIta:-sampA. pto'yoM yaiste gRhItArthA:-arthAvadhAraNAt 'pucchiyahA' pRSTArthA:-gurumiH saMdigvAryasya praznakaraNAt 'viNicchi paDhA' vinizcitArthA:-strArthaviSayakanidhayavantaH padAryAnAM vinizcayAt 'abhigayaTThA' abhigatArthA:-pRSTAyadhigamAt 'ahiminA pemANurAgarattA' asthimajjApremAnurAgaraktAH, asthimajjAdiSvapi jainapavacanAnurAgega rajitA bhAnti te-asthimajA-tadgato dhAtu vizeSa tAsu pravacanAnurAgeNa raji. tA:-zrAvakAH, 'ayamAuso' idam-AyuSman ! 'niggathe pArayaNe' nairgranthaM pravacanam 'ayaM ayam 'aTTe' arthaH, 'ayaM paramahe' ayaM paramArtha:-mokSaprApakA, jinoditasadupadeza eva sarvathA satyaH, 'sese aNa?' zeSam-etadvyatiriktam anartham 'usiyaphalihA' nahIM ho skte| ve nirgrandhapravacana meM nizzaMka hote haiM parakIya darzanoM kI abhilASA nahIM karate dharmakriyA ke phala meM saMdeha nahIM karate / ve labdhArtha hote haiM arthAt guru ke upadeza se sUtra evaM artha ko zravaNa karate haiN| zravaNa karake artha ko grahaNa karate haiN| grahaNa karane ke pazcAt yadi saMdeha hotA hai to guru se artha pUcha lete haiM / pUcha kara use samyakU prakAra se nizcita karalete haiM aura samagratayA samajha lete hai| unakI raga-raga meM jina pravacana ke prati gaharA anurAga hotA hai| unakI zraddhA aisI hotI hai ki-'he AyuSman ! yaha nindha pravacana hI artha hai, yahI paramArtha hai isake atirikta saba anartha haiM-anartha kArI haiN| aisA logoM ko upadeza dete haiM ve sphaTika ke samAna nirmala antaHkaraNa vAle teo nirtha pravacanamAM nizaMka hoya che. pArakA darzanonI IrachA karatAM nathI. dharmakiyAnA phaLamAM saMdeha karatA nathI. teo labdhArtha hoya che. arthAt gurUnA upadezathI sUtra ane arthanuM zravaNa kare che. zravaNa karIne arthane grahaNa kare che. grahaNa karyA pachI je saMdeha heya te gurUne artha pUchI le che, pUchIne tene sArI rIte nizcita karI le che. ane pUrI rIte samajI le che. tenI rage ragamAM jana pravacana pratye gADha anurAga hoya che. teonI zraddhA evI hoya che ke he AyuSmana A nigraMtha pravacana ja artha che. Aja paramArtha che. e sivAya badhuM anartha che. anartha kAraka che. lekane e pramANene Adeza Ape che. teo sphaTikanI jema nirmala aMtaH karaNavALA hoya che. teonA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #334
323 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam ucchritasphATikAH-sphaTikavannirmalAnta haraNAH 'avaMgubaDavArA' asaMvRtadvArAHaprAvRtadvArAH dAnArtham 'aciyattate uraparagharapavesA' asaMmatAntaHpuraparagRhapavezAHte zrAvakAH rAjJAmantaHpuravat paragRha pravezaM ne chanti, 'cAuddasamudipuNi. mAsiNIsu' caturdazyaSTamyuddiSTapUrNimAsu-etAsu tithiSu 'paDipunnaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANA' patipUrNa poSadhaM -tadAkhyaM kriyAvizeSa sampaganupAlayantaH 'samaNe niggaMthe' zramaNAn nimranthAn 'phAsuesaNijneNe' prAsuSaNIyena doSavirahitena 'asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM' azanapAnakhAdyasvAyena-caturvidhAhAreNa 'vatthapaDiggahakaMbalapAyapuMchaNeNaM' vastraparigrahakambaLapAdochanena-tatra-vastraM-masiddham, patigrahaH -pAtrAdiH, kambalaH, pAdapo chana-rajoharaNam 'osahabhesajjeNaM' auSadhabhaiSajyena 'pIThaphalagasejjAsaMthAraeNaM' pIThaphalakazayyAsaMsthArakeNa tatra pITham-Asanam phalakA-pATavizeSaH zayyA-bRhatsaMstArakA paDilAbhemANA' patilAbhayantaH-etAni vastUni sAdhaye dadAnAH 'bahUhi' bahubhiH 'sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaJcakkhANaposaho vavAse hiM' zIlavataguNaviramaNamatyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsai:-tatra-zIlAni-sAmayika hote haiN| unake dvAra dAna ke lie sadA khule rahate haiM ve itane vizvAsapAtra hote haiM ki rAjA ke antaHpura meM praveza karane para bhI koI una para zaMkA nahIM karatA tathApi rAjA ke antaHpurameM tathA paragRha meM ve zrAvaka praveza karane kI iccho bhI karate nahIM ! aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA tithiyoM meM pratipUrNa poSadha vrata kA pAlana karate haiN| ve nirgrandha zramaNoM ko prAtuka (acitta) aura eSaNIya (nirdoSa) azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima ye cAra prakAra kA AhAra pradAna karate haiM, vastra, pAtra kaMbala, rajoharaNa, auSadha, bheSaja pITha-pATa, zayyA aura saMstAraka dAna dvAre dAna mATe sadA khulA rahe che. teo eTalA vizvAsa pAtra hoya che ke-rAjAnA aMtaHpuramAM praveza karavA chatAM paNa teonI para kaI zaMkA lAvatuM nathI. tathApi rAjAnA aMtaHpuramAM tathA paragRhamAM te pravezavAnI IcchA paNa karatA nathI. aSTamI; caturdazI, amAvasyA ane punama vigere tithimAM pratipUrNa pauSadha vratanuM pAlana kare che. teo nigraMtha zramane prAsuka (athitta) ana oSadhIya (niSa) mazana, pAna, mAlibha bhane svAmi 35 yAra prAranI bhADA2 mApe che. 10, pAtra, 4 , 202326, moSadha, lepapI, paTa, zayyA-mArata25-pathArI. mana sastA24nu hAna re. arthAt Ape che. zIlavatAthI arthAt sAmAyika dezAvakAzika, piSadha ane atithi saMvibhAga vatathI, pAMca aNu vatethI traNa guNa vatAthI cAra zikSAtratAthI, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #335
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dezAvakAzika poSAtithisaMvibhAgAkhyAni, jAni-pazcANuvratAni, guNAH-trINi. muNabratAni-viramaNa-mithyAtvAnnivartanam-patyAkhyAna parva dineSu tyAjyAnAM parityAjyAnAM parityAgaH, poSadhopavAsa:-poSa-puSTiM dharmasya vRddhi dhatte iti poSadha: caturdazyaSTamyAmAvAsyApUrNimAdiparvadineSu anuSTheyo dharmavizeSaH ebhiH 'ahApari. gahihi yathAparigRhItaiH- zAsroktaprakAraparigRhItaiH yathoktopavAsAdibhiH 'tabokammehi' taraH karmami:-anazanAdinAkaraNavizeSaH 'apANaM bhAvemANA' AtmAnaM bhavantaH 'viharaMti' viharanti, tathAvidhAH zrApamAH te NaM eyArUveNe' te khalu etadrUpeNa 'vihAreNa viharamANA' vihAreNa viharanta:-mokSamArge rivAntaH 'bahUI vAsAI' bahUni varSANi 'samagozAsagapariyAgaM' zramaNopAsakaparyAyam 'pAuNaMti' pAlayanti, 'pAuNi tA' pAlayitvA 'AvAhaMsi utpannaMsi vA' AvAdhAyAm-rogAlaGke utpannAyAM vA 'aNuppannaM si vA' anu. tpannAyAM vA 'bahUI' matAI pacakkhAyaMti' bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti matyAkhyAya-bahukAlaparyantam anazanaM kRtvA 'bahUI bhattAI aNataNAe cheti' bahUni bhaktAni-anazanayA chedayanti 'bahUI bhatAI aNataNAe cheyaittA' bahUni bhaktAni anazanayA chedayitvA 'AloiyapaDikkatA samAhipattA' Alocitapatikarate haiM / zIlavatoM se arthAt sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, poSadha aura atithi saMvibhAga vrata se pAMca aNuvratoM se, tIna guNavatoM se, cAra zikSAvrato se tathA poSadhopavAsa se aura zAstrokta vidhi ke sAtha grahaNa kiye hue anazana Adi tapazcaraNoM se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN| ve zrAvaka isaprakAra kI pravRtti karate hue arthAt mokSamArga meM vicaraNa karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAsaka paryAya meM rahakara kisI prakAra kA roga yA AtaMka utpanna hone para athavA utpanna na hone para bhI bahasaMkhyaka bhaktoM (bhojano) kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM arthAta lambe samayataka anazana karate haiM aura phira AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa tathA piSadhapavAsathI ane zAstrokta vidhi sAthe grahaNa karavAmAM Avela anazana vigere tapazcaraNathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA vicare che. te zrAvake AvA prakAranI pravRtti kare che. arthAt mekSa mArgamAM vicaraNa karatA thakA ghaNA varSo sudhI zramaNopAsaka paryAyamAM rahIne koI paNa prakAranA rogo athavA AtaMka utpana thAya tyAre athavA utpanna na thAya te paNa aneka prakAranA bhakto (AhAra-bhejana) nuM pratyAkhyAna kare che. arthAta lAMbA samaya sudhI anazana kare che. ane te pachI AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #336
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 325 krAntAH samAdhiprAptAH-saMstArakaM pUrayitvA soyaM pApamAlocya patikramaNaM ca kamA samAdhi prApya 'kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA' kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA-kAlAvasare kAlaM prApya 'annaparesu devalogesu devattAe unapattAro bhavaMti' anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhAnti-kAlaM kutrA devalokaM gacchanti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA'mahaDiesu mahajjuiesu jAva mahAsokkhesu' mahardikeSu mahAdyutikeSu yAvat mahAsaukhyeSu atra yA padena eteSAM grahaNa ra 'mahaDiga' maharTikA:-viziSTavimAnaparivArAdiyuktAH 'mahajjuyA' mahAdyutikAH-viziSTazarIrAbharaNAdipa mAmAsvarAH 'mahAbalAH-viziSTabalazAlina: 'mahAsokkhA' mahAsaukhyA-viziSTasuvasaMpannAH etAdRzaguNaviziSTeSu 'sesaM taheva jAva' zeSa tathaiva yAvat, pUrvapakaraNe yAvanto guNA:-vizeSaNaprakArAH devalokasya pradarzitA sAvadvizeSaNavatsu devalokeSu gaccha karake, samAdhi ko prApta hokara, saMthArA samApta karake, yathAkAla dehotsarga (zarIrasvAga) karake kisI bhI devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve deva loka dIrghakAlIna sthiti vAle mahAn yuti se yukta yAvat mahAna sukhaprada hote haiM / yahA~ 'yAvat' pada se ina vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa karanA cAhie-maharddhika arthAt viziSTa vimAna parivAra Adi se yukta, mahAdyutika arthAt vizeSa prakAra kI zarIra AbharaNa Adi kI prabhA vAle, mahAbala aura mahAsukhasAdhanoM se sampanna hote haiM / isa se pahale vAle prakaraNa meM devalokoM ke jo guga kahe gae haiM, una saba ko yahAM bhI samajha lenA caahie| pUrvokta zrAvaka aise devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiN| karIne samAdhine prApta thaIne saMthAre samApta karIne yathA kALa dehotsarga (zarIra tyAga) karIne keI paNa deva lekamAM deva paNuthI utpanna thAya che, te deva leka lAMbA kALanI sthitivALA mahAna vRtithI yukta yAvat mahAna sukhane ApavA vALA hoya che. ahiMyAM yAspadathI A nIce Apa. vAmAM Avela vizeSa grahaNa karavA joIe mahuddhika-arthAt vizeSa prakA. ranA vimAna parivAra vigerethI yukta, mahAdyutika- arthAt vizeSa prakAranA zarIranA AbhUSaNe vigerenI prabhAvALA, mahA baLa ane mahA sukha sAdhane thI yukta hoya che. AnAthI pahelAnA prakaraNamAM deva lokonA je guNe kahyA che, te badhAne ahiyAM paNa samajI levA joIe. pUrvokta zrAvaka evA devalekamAM utpanna thAya che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #337
D 326 sUtrakRtAnasUtra nti, 'esa ThANe Ayarie' idaM sthAnamAryam-AryapuruSaiH samAcaritam 'jAva egaMta samme sAha' yAvad ekAntasampaka sAdhu, atra yAvatpadena kelaM paripUrNa suzuddhaM siddhimArga mokSamArga nirvANamArga sarvaduHkhapahINamArgam, ekAntataH samIcInaM na tu kadAcin sAdhu-kadacidasAdhu ityevaM rUpeNa saMdigdham 'taccassa ThANassa gissa: gassa vibhaMge evaM pAhie' tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya mizrakA'paranAmna evaM vibhA:-vicAra AkhyAto bhAti 'aviraI paDucca vAle AhijjaI' avirati pratItya vAla AlyAyate 'viraI paDucca paMDie AhigjaI' viratiM pratItya paNDita ityAkhyAyate, apamAzaya:-mitha thAnAdhikArI aviratyapekSayA bAla iti kathyate, viratyapekSA ca paNDita iti bhaNyate, ubhayA'pekSayA bAlapaNDita iti bhaNyate 'virayAviraI paDuva bAlA Dee AhijjaI' viratyaviratI pratItya bAlapaNDita yaha mizrasthAna Arya puruSoM dvArA Acarita hai yAvat ekAnta samyaka hai acchA hai| yahAM 'yAvat' pada se ina vizeSaNoM ko samajha lenA cAhie-kevala, paripUrNa, saMzuddha, sidvimArga, mokSamArga, niryANamArga, nirdhANamArga, samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza kA maarg| inakI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| tRyIya sthAna mizra pakSa kA vicAra isa prakAra kahA gayA hai| isa sthAna meM AMzika (deza se) avirati aura AMzika (deza se) virati kahI gaI hai| ataH isa sthAna vAle avirati kI apekSA se bAla aura virati kI apekSA se paNDita karalAte haiN| donoM kI apekSA se unheM 'vAla-paNDita' kahate haiN| A mizrasthAna Arya purUSo dvArA Acarela hoya che. yAvat ekAnta samyaka che. suMdara che. ahiyAM yAvat zabdathI A vizeSa samajI levA. keraLa, paripUrNa, saMzuddha, siddhi mArga, mekSa mArga, nirmANa mArga, nirvANa mArga, saghaLA nA vinAzane mArga A badhA padanI vyAkhyA pahelAM kahevAmAM AvI gayela che, te pramANe samajI levI joIe trIjA sthAna mizra pakSane vicAra A pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che. A sthAnamAM AMzika (dezathI) avirata ane AMzika (dezathI) virata kahela che. tethI A sthAnavALA aviratinI apekSAthI bALa ane viratinI ape. kSAthI paMDita kahevAya che. baMnenI apekSAthI teone bAlapaMDita kahe che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #338
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 327 AkhyAyate, 'tattha NaM jA sA sanco aviraI esa ThANe AraMbhaThANe aMgArie' tatra khalu yA sA sarvato'viratiH idaM sthAnamA rambhasthAnamanAryam 'jAba asanvadukva pINamagge egatamicche asa hU' yAvadasarvaduHkhamahINamArga mekAntamithyA asAdhu / 'tattha NaM jA sA santrao viraI' tatra yA sA sarvato viratiH 'esa ThANe agAraMbhahANe Arie' idaM sthAnamanAramyasthAnamAryam, 'jAtra samvadukkha pahINa magge ergatasamme sAhU yAvat sarvaduHkhapahINamArgamekAntasamyak sAdhu 'tasya NaM jA sA sannao virayAviraI' tatra ye te sarvato viratyaviratI 'esa ThANe AraMbha jo AraMbhahANe' idaM sthAnamArambhano zrArambhasthAnam 'emaThANe Arie' idaM sthAnamAryam, 'jAva saccadukkhapahINamagge egaMta samme sAhU' yAvatsarvaduHkha prahINa mArgam - ekAnta samyak sAdhu // mra 24=39| mUlam - evameva samaNugammamANA imehiM caiva dohiM ThANehi samoyaraMti, taM jahA - dhamme cetra adhamme cetra uvasaMte cetra aNuvasaMte ceva, tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie, tattha NaM imAI tinni tevaTThAI pAvAduyasayAIM ina tInoM sthAnoM meM sarvathA avirati kA sthAna AraMbha kA sthAna hai / yaha sthAna sarvathA anArya hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga nahIM hai / ekAntasyAjya hai, asAdhu- asamIcana hai| inameM jo sarva virati kA sthAna hai, vaha anArambha kA sthAna hai Arya hai yAvat duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga hai, ekAntataH samyak evaM sAdhu hai / tIsarA jo dezaviratisthAna hai, vaha araMbha evaM no AraMbha kA sthAna hai, yaha bhI AryasthAna hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga hai / ekAnta samyakU aura sAdhu hai // 24 // A traNe sthAnemAM sarvathA aviratinuM sthAna AraMbhasthAna che. A sthAna samA anAya che. yAvat samasta duHkheAnA vinAzanA mA nathI. te ekAnta tyAga karavA ceAgya che. asAdhu asamIcIna che. temAM je sa` viratinu sthAna che. te anArambhanuM sthAna che. Aya che. yAvat samasta du:khAnA vinAzanA mArga che. ekAnta ! samyak ane sAdhu che. trIju je dezivarati sthAna che. te AraMbha ane nA Ara'bhanuM sthAna che. ApaNA A sthAna yAvata samasta du:khonA vinAzane mArga che ekAnta samyak ane sAdhu che. AsU. 24 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #339
sUtrakRtAgasUtra bhavaMtIti makkhAyAI, taM jahA-kiriyAvAINaM akiriyAvAINaM annANiyavAINaM veNaiyavAINaM, te'vi parinivANamAhaMsu, te'vi mokkhamAsu te'vi lavaMti saavge| te'vi lavaMti saarittaaro||suu0 25 // 40 // chAyA-evameva samanugamyamAnAH anayoreva dvayoH sthAnayoH sampatanti tadyathA dharme caiva adharme caitra upazAnte caiA anupazAnte caitra, tatra khalu yo'sau prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGga evamAkhyAta tatra khalu ani trINi triSaSTAni pAvAdukazatAni bhavanti-ityAkhyAtAni, tadyathA-kriyAgAdinAmakriyAvAdinA majJAnAdinAM vinayavAdinAm / te'pi parinirvANamAhuH, te'pi mokSamAH , te'pi lapanti zrAvakAn / 'te'pilAnti zrAvayitAraH // muu026-40|| TIkA-'evameva samaNugammamANA' ekameva samanugamyamAnAH-khyAyamAnA:saMkSepato vicAryamANAH sarve panthAnaH 'imehi cena dohi ThANehi samoyaraMti' anayo reva dharmAdharmayoH dvayoH sthAnayoH saMpatanti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-dhamme ceva-adhamme ceva' dharme caiva adharma caitra 'uvasaMte ceva aNuvasaMte ceva' upazAnte caiva-anupazAnte caiva dharmapakSe adharmapakSe eva sarvamatAnAmanta yo bhavati, iti tAbhyAM bhinnapakSasya na saMbhavaH, 'tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMgeM evamAhie' tatra -tasmin pakSe-rateSAM' pAdukaM-pavAdAnAM samAvezastatrAha-'tattha' ityaadi| taba-yo'au prathamasya sthAnasyA'dharmapakSasya vibhA evamAkhyAtaH prathamapakSasya pUrva 'evameva samaNugammamANA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-yahI saMkSepa se kahA jAya to sabhI pakSa ina do sthAnoM meM antargata ho jAte haiM, yathA-dharma meM aura adharma meM, upazAnta meM aura anupazAna meM / tAtparya yaha hai ki paraspara viruddha dharma pakSa aura adharma pakSa meM hI saba pakSoM ka samAveza ho jAtA hai| ina do se bhinna tIsarA koI pakSa sambhava nahIM hai| 'evameva samaNugammamANA' tyAha TIkA -je saMkSepathI kahevAmAM Ave te saghaLA pakSo A be sthAnomAM aMtargata thaI jAya che. jemake - dharmamAM ane adharmamAM upazAntamAM ane ane anupazAtamAM tAtparya e che ke-paraspara virUddha dharma pakSa ane adharma pakSamAM ja saghaLA pakSene samAveza thaI jAya che. A be pakSathI bhinna triIjo kaI pakSa sambhavita nathI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #340
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam yAdRzo vistAreNa vicAraH kRtaH 'tatthaNa imAI tinni tevaDhAI tatrA'mUni trINi triSaSTAni tripaSTayadhikAni, 'pAvAduyasayAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyAI' mAcAdukazAtAni bhavanti ityAkhyAtAni prathamamadharmapakSe triSaSTayadhikatrINi zatAni-teSAmantarbhAvo bhavatIti pUrvAcAryaiH kathitam 'ta jahA' tadyathA-'kiriyAvAINaM akiriyAvAINaM annANiyavAINa 'veNaiyavAINa' kriyAvAdinAm-akriyAvAdinAm ajJAnavAdi. nAm vinayavAdinAm ete parasparaM vivadamAnA vAdinaH bhavanti te vi' te'pi 'pari. nivvANamAsu' parinirvANamAhuH 'te vi mokkhamAsu' te'pi mokSamAhuH te sarve. 'pi vAdino mokSavAdino bhavanti, tathA-'te lAMti sAvage' te'pi lapanti zrAvakAna-te'pi svadharmasyopadezaM sva-svamatAvalambibhyaH kurvanti / 'te vi lavaMti sAvaracAro' te'pi zrAvayitAro lapanti-svakIyadharmasyopadeSTAro bhavantIti sU.25-40 mUlam-te savve pAvAuyA AdigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jANAchaMdA NANAsIlA jANAdiTTI NANAruI NANAraMbhA NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA egaM mahaM maMDalibaMdhaM kiccA savve egao cittuNti| purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iMgalANaM pAiM bahupaDipunnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya te savve pAvAue Aigare dhammANaM NANApanne jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsI-haM bho pAvAuvA! AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANA ajjhavasANa___ pahale adharmasthAna kA jo vicAra kiyA gayA hai usameM tIna sau presaTha vAdiyoM (pAkhaMDiyoM) kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai, aisA pUrvA. cAryoM ne kahA hai / ve vAdI isa prakAra haiM-kriyAvAdI akriyAvAdI, ajJAnika-ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI / yaha sara paraspara meM vivAda karane vAle vAdI haiN| ve bhI mokSa kI prarUpaNA karate haiM tathA apaneapane matAvalambiyoM ko dharma kA upadeza karate haiM // 25 // pahelA adharma sthAnane je vicAra karavAmAM Avela che. temAM traNa saTha vAdiyA (pAkhaMDi) ne aMtarbhAva thaI jAya che, e pramANe pUrvAcAryo se cha. tapAhIye mA prabhAe cha.-yApahI, maThiyAvAhI, azAni, -ajJAnavAdI ane vinayavAdI che. teo paNa mokSanI prarUpaNa kare che. tathA pita pitAnA matane anusaranArAone dhamane upadeza Ape che. ArapA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #341
330 sUtrakRtAGgasUne sNjuttaa| imaM tAva tumbhe sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAiM bahupaDipunnaM gahAya muhuttagaM muhuttagaM pANiNA dhareha, No bahu saMDAsagaM saMsAriyaM kutrA No bahu aggithaM bhaNiyaM kujjA No bahusAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujA jo bahu paradhammiyavedyAvaDiyaM kujjA ujjuyA NiyAgapaDipannA amAyaM kuvamANA pANiM pasAreha, iti vuccA se purise tesiM pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI bahupaDipunna aomapaNaM saMDAsa eNaM gahAya pANisu Nisirai, tae NaM te pAvAduyA AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANAajjhavasANa saMjuttA pANi paDisAharaMti, tapa NaM se purise savve pAvAue Aigare dhammANaM jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjute evaM vayAsI-haM jo pAvAduyA ! AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA ! kamhA NaM tubbhe pANiM paDisAharaha ?, pANi no DahijjA, daDDhe kiM bhavissai ?, dukkhaM dukkhaMti mannamANA pANi paDisAharaha, esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe, patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe, tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAkavaMti jAba parUveMti- savtre pANA jAva savve sattA iMtavvA ajAveyavvA parighetavvA paritAveyavvA kilAmeyavvA uddaveyavvA, te AgaMtu cheyAe te AgaMtu bheyAe jAva te AgaMtujA ijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsAraputra bhavaganbhavAsabhavaparvacakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te bahUNaM daMDaNANaM bahUNaM muMDaNANaM tajaNANaM tAlaNANaM adu baMdhaNANaM jAva gholaNANaM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #342
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 331 mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAi maraNANaM bhagiNImaraNAnaM bhajjAputtadhUtasuNhAmaraNANaM dAridANaM dohaggANaM appiya saMvAsANaM piyavippaogANaM bahuNaM dukkhadommaNassArNa AbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMta saMsArakaMtANaM bhujjo bhujjo aNupariyahissaMti, te No sijjhissaMti jo bujjhirasaMti jAva No samvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti, esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe / tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAva evaM paruveMti - savve pANA savve bhRyA sacce jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighettavvA Na uddaveyavvA te No AgaMtu cheyAe te No AgaMtu bheyAe jAva jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNa saMsArapuNabhavaganbhavAsabhavaparva cakalaMkalI - bhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te No bahUNaM daMDaNANaM jAva No bahu muMDaNANaM jAva bahUNaM dukkhadommaNastANaM No bhAgiNo bhavisaMti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dahimaddhaM cAuraMta saMsArakaMtAraM bhujo bhujo No aNupariyaTTissaMti, te sijjhissaMti jAna sandukkhANaM aMtaM karissati // sU0 26 // 49 // chAyA - te sarve mAcAdukAH AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAmajJAH nAnAcchandaste nAnAzIlAH nAnAdRSTayo nAnArucayaH nAnArambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH erka mahAntaM maNDalibandhaM kRtvA sarve ekatastiSThanti puruSacaikaH sAgnikAnAm aGgArANAM pAtra bahupatipUrNAm ayomayena saMdaMzakena gRhItvA tAn sarvAn prAcAdukAm AdikarAn dharmANAM nAnAprajJAn yAvad nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAn evamavAdIt ho mAvAdakAH ? AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAmajJAH yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH / zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #343
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre imAM tAvad yUyaM sAgnikAnAmagArANAM pAtrI bahupratipUrNA gRhItvA muhUrtaka muhUrta pANinA dharata no bahusaMdaMzakaM sAMsArikaM kuruta no agnistambhanaM kuruta no bahu sAdharmikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta no bahuparadhArmikavaiyAvRtyaM kurutu RjukAH niyAgapatipannAH amAyAM kurvANAH pANi prasArayata / ityuktvA sa puruSa steSAM prAvAdukAnAM tAM sAgnikAnAmahArANAM pAtrI bahupatipUrNAm ayomayena saMdaMza kena gRhItvA pANiSu nisRjati, tataH khalu te pAvAdukA AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAprajJA yAvanAnA'dhya. basAnasaMyuktAH pANi pratisaMharanti tataH khalu sa puruSaH tAna sarvAn prAcAdukAna AdikarAn dharmANAM yAvad nAnAdhyavasAnasaMyuktAna evamavAdIt, ho mAvAdukAH ! AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnApajJAH yAvannAnAdhyavasAnasaMyuktAH! kasmAt khalu yUyaM pANi pratisaMharatha pANiM no dahet , dagdhe ki bhaviSyati ? duHkhaM duHkhamiti-manyamAnAH pANi pratisaMharatha, eSA tulA etat pramANam etat samavasaraNam pratyekaM tulA pratyekaM pramANaM pratyekaM samavasaraNam / tatra ye te zramaNAH mAhanAH evamA. khyAti yAvat marUpayanti sarve mANAH yAvat sarve satyAH insavyA AjJApayitavyAH parigrahItavyAH paritApayitavyAH klezayitavyAH upadrAvayitavyAH, te AgAmini chedAya te AgAmini bhedAya yAvada te AgAmini jAtijarAmaraNayonijanmasaMsArapunarbhavagarbhavAsabhavamapaJcakalaMkalImAgino bhaviSyanti / te bahUnAM daNDanAnAM bahUnAM muNDanAnAM tarjanAnAM tADanAnA mubandhanAnAM yAvad gholanAnAM mAtRmaraNAnAM pitRmaraNAnAM bhrAtRmaraNAnAM bhaginImaraNAnAM bhAryAputraduhitasnuSAmaraNAnAM dAridrayANAM daurbhAgyAnAmapriya sahavAsAnAM piyaviSayogAnAM bahUnAM duHkhadaumanasyAnAmAmAgino bhaviSyanti, anAdikaM ca khalu anavadanaM dIrghamadhvaM cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM bhUyo bhUyaH anupayeTiSyanti, te no setsyanti no bhotsyanti yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti / eSA tulA etat pramANa metat samavasaraNam , pratyeka tulA pratyekaM pramANa pratyekaM samavasaraNam / tatra khalu ye te zramaNAH mAhanAH evamA. khyAnti yAvadevaM marUpayanti sarve prANAH sarvANi bhUtAni sarve jIvAH sarve satyAH na hantavyAH nAjJApayitavyAH na parigrahItavyAH nopadAvayitavyAH te no AgAmini chedAya te no AgAmini bhedAya yAvajjAtijarAmaraNayonijanmasaMsArapunamavagarbhavAsamaksapazcakalaMkalIbhAgino bhaviSyanti / te no bahUnAM daNDanAnAM yAvatro yahAM muNDanAnAM yAvad bahUnAM duHkhadaumanasyAnAM no bhAgino bhaviSyanti / anAdikaM ca khala anavadana ca dIrghaSadhaM cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM bhUyo bhUyaH no anupyettissynti| te setsyanti te bhotsyanti yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti ||suu0 26 // 41 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #344
- 2 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam ___TIkA-parvadharmANAM pradhAnabhUto dharmo'hiMsAdharmaH sa ca sarvazAstrANAM sArabhUta iti dhotayitu mumapattipUrvaka paiviMzatitamaM mUtramAha-'te samve' ityAdi / 'te samve' te sarve 'pAvAuyA' prAvAdukA:-manyatA'Alamino ye sarvajJapratipAditamAgamaM na manyante teSAM nAma pAvAdukA ste saMkhyayA triSTyadhikatrizatasaMkhyakAra, AdikarAH, ete vAdinaH evaM vadanti kyame dharmayAdi kAraH, kemime AdikarAstAha-'dhammANaM' dharmANAm, te kathaMbhUtAstatrAha-'NANApamA' nAnAmajJAHanekapakArakamatimantaH 'gANAchaMdA' nAnAchaiso'ne kama kArakA'bhimAyavantaH, 'NANAsIlA' nAnAzIlA:-nAnAvAntaH 'NANAdiho' nAnAdRSTayA-nAnAdRSTi:darzanaM yeSAM te tathA, 'NANAI' nAnAru vayaH nAnA'bhiprAyavantaH 'gANAraMbhA' nAnAmmAH anekapakArakA''rambhasamArambhakartAraH 'gAgAjma sAgasaMjutA' nAnA'dhyAsAnasaMyuktAH-anekapakArakanizcadhAntaH 'ega mahaM maMDalibaMdha kiccA __ ahiMsAdharma saba dharmoM meM pradhAna hai aura vahI samasta zAstroM kA sAra hai| isa tathya ko prakaTa karane ke lie yukti pUrvaka chabbIsavAM sUtra kahate haiM 'te savve' ityAdi / TIkArtha-jA anya mata kA avalambana karane vAle aura sarvajJa ke dvArA pratipAdina Agama na mAnane vAle vAdI haiM, unheM yahAM prAvAduka' kahA hai / saMkhyA meM ve tIna sau tresaTha haiN| unakA yaha kahanA hai ki hama hI dharmoM kI Adi karane vAle haiN| ve nAnA prakAra kI prajJA vAle haiM arthAt unakI samajha paraspara virodhio hone se aneka prakAra kI hai| unake abhiprAya, zIla vana, darzana aura ruci bho nAnA prakAra kI haiN| ve aneka prakAra ke AraMbha samAraMbha kiyA karate haiN| aura unake nizcaya bhI aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| ahiMsA dharma saghaLA dharmomAM pradhAna mukhya che. ane e ja zAstrone sAra che. A satya-tathyane batAvavA mATe yukti pUrvaka chavIsamuM sUtra kahevaamaaN Ave cha.-'te savve' yAti TIkArtha-jeo anya matanuM avalambana karavAvALA ane sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvelA Agamane na mAnavAvALA vAdI che. teone ahiyAM "pAvAdaka kahela che. teo traNane tresaThanI saMkhyAmAM che. teonuM kahevuM e che ke-ame ja dharmanI adI karavA vALA chIe teo aneka prakAranI prajJAvALA che. arthAta teonI samajaNa paraspara virodhI hovAthI aneka prakAranI che. teone abhiprAya zIla-trata darzana ane rUci paNa aneka prakAranI che. teo aneka prakArano AraMbha samAraMbha karyA kare che. ane teone nizcaya paNa aneka prakAra hoya che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #345
334 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre samve ego ciTThati' ekaM mahAntaM maNDalivandhaM kRtvA sarve ekata stiSThanti-svamatapacArArtha samuditA ekatra tiSThantItyarthaH, yokatra kacirasthAne sarva ime upaviSTAro bhaveyuH tadA imAn ko'pi puruSaH pRcchet-bho bhoH ! eka vahipUrNapAtraM haste kuruta, tA te tathA kuryuH tata steSAM istau adhakSyataH-tataH kecana vadanti aho atyAhitam, bhavato hastau prjvlito| sa vadati tAvatA kA hAniH, te vadanti tava poDA jAyate / tatastAna saMbodhyamabodhayana sa Aha-yathA vahnisaMparkAdbhavatAmaGgapIDA tathaiva sarveSAM prANinAmapi asumatA pIDA jAyate / tasmAna ke'pi jIvAH pIDanIyAH, saMhatA:anumeva dRSTAntamupAdAya sarve jIvA rakSaNIyA:-ahiMseva pAlanIyA. dayA ca bhUteSu vidheyaa| kazcideka AstikastAna pratibodhayitumAha-'parise ya' ityAdi / 'purise ya' puruSazcaikaH 'sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANa' sAgnikAnAmagArANAm 'pAI' pAtrIm 'bahupaDipunnaM amomaeNaM' vahipatipUrNAm ayomayena 'saMDAsaeNa' saMdaMza kenalohadaNDena 'gahAya' gRhItvA 'te sanve' tAn pAvAdukAn-anekapakAraka-matavAdinaH 'Aigare dhammANa' dharmANAmAdikarAn 'NANApanne' nAnApajJAna 'jAva NANAjhava. sANasaMyutte' yAvan-nAnAdudhyavasAnasaMyuktAn 'evaM kyAsI' evamavAdI-tAn bhAgadukAn-evaM kathitavAn-puruSo'gnipAtraM gRhItvA 'haM bho pAvAuyA' he moH pAvAdukA:- bho bhoH nAnAmatAvalambina: ! 'AigarA dhammANaM' dharmANAmAdikarAH, 'NANApannA' nAnApajJa : 'jAva NANAajjhAsANasaMjuttA' yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH, 'imaM tAva tumbhe sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI' imAM tAvad yUyaM sAgni kAnAmakArANAM pAtrIm, 'bahupaDipunna' bahupatipUrNAm 'gahAya' gRhItvA 'muhunayaM muhuttayaM muhUrtakaM muhUtakam 'pANiNA dhareha' pANinA dharata-hastena grahaNaM kuruta 'yo ye saba prAvAduka gola cakkara banA kara eka sthAna para baiThe hoM aise samaya meM koI puruSa agni ke aMgAre se paripUrNa bhAjana ko lAhe kI saMDAsI se pakar3a kara una dharmoM kI Adi karane vAle, nAnA prakAra kI prajJA vAle yAvat nAnA prakAra ke nizcaya vAle prAvAdakoM se kahehe paravAdiyoM ! agni ke aMgAroM se bhare hue isa bhAjana ko lekara A saghaLA "pAvAduka vAdIo goLa cakra banAvIne eka sAthe beThA hoya tevA samaye ke purUSa agninA aMgArAthI bharelA pAtrane lekhaMDanI sAMDasIthI pakaDIne te dharmonA Adi karavAvALA, aneka prakAranI prajJA buddhi vALa, yAvat aneka prakAranA nizcayavALA "prAvAduke' vAdIne kahevAmAM Ave ke-he paravAdiye ! agninA aMgArAthI bharelA A pAtrane laine tame zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #346
sampArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 335 saMDAsagaM saMsariyaM kunjA' no saMdazakaM sAMsArika kuruta-saMdezakasAhAyyena-saMdaMzakasya valena mA gRht| 'jo bahuaggimaNiyaM kujjA' no agnistambhanaM kuruta 'yo bahusAhammiyayeyAvaDiyaM kujjA' no sArmikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta, svadhArmikAn ane. nAgninA upakAraM mA kuruta, 'No bahuparadhammiyakyAvaDiyaM kunjA' paradhArmikANAM vaiyAvRtyamapi no kuruta, kintu-'ujjuyANiyAgapaDikannA amAyaM kumbamANA pANi pasAreha' nAjukAH niyAgapatipannAH amAyAM kurvANAH pANi prasArayata, 'ii butA' ityuttA se purise' sa puruSa: 'tesiM pAvAhuyANaM' teSAM mAgadukAnAm 'te' tAm 'sAgaNiyANa iMgAlANaM pAI sAgnikAnAmagArANAM pAtrIm 'bahupaDipunna ayoma eNaM' paripUrNAmayomayena lohanirmitena 'saMDAsaeNaM' saMdaMzakena 'gahAya' gRhItvA 'pANisu nisiraI' pANiSu nisRjati-haste prakSipati, taeNaM taM pAvAduyA AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA' tataH khalu te pAvAdukAH dharmANAmAdikarA nAnAprajJAH 'jAva NANA ajjhavasANasaMyuttA' yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH 'pANiM paDisAharaMti' pANi -hastaM pratisaMharanti-hastau saMkocayanti-vahitaH pRthakkurvanti 'tae Na se purise' tadanu sa puruSa: 'te savve pAvAue' tAn sarvAn mAvAdukAna 'Aigare dhammANe' Apa loga thor3e samaya taka apane-apane hAtha se pakar3ie / saMDAsI kI sahAyatA mata lIjie / agni kA staMbhana bhI mata kiijie| sAdharmikoM kA vaiyAvRtya mata kIjie arthAt isa agni se apane sArmikoM kA upakAra na kiijie| aura na para dhArmikoM kA vaiyAvRtya kiijie| kintu sarala evaM mokSArAdhaka bana kara kapaTa na karate hue hAtha phailaaie| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha puruSa una dharma kI Adi karane vAle paravAdiyoM ke hAthoM meM usa agni ke aMgAroM se paripUrNa bhAjanoM ko saMDAsI se pakar3a kara rakhane lage, taba ve dharma kI Adi karane vAle, nAnA prakAra kI prajJA vAle yAvat nAnA prakAra ke nizcayoM vAle prthoDA thoDA samaya sudhI pita pitAnA hAthathI pakaDa, sADasInuM sahAyapaNuM levuM nahIM. azcinuM staMbhana paNa na karavuM. arthAt te agnithI pitAnA sAdharmikenuM vaivAvRtya karo paraMtu saraLa ane mekSArAdhaka banIne kapaTa na karatAM hAtha phelAve arthAt hAtha dhare. A pramANe kahIne te purUSa te dharmanA Adi karavAvALA paravadina hAthomAM te agninA aMgArAthI paripUrNa-bharelA pAtrone sAMDasIthI pakaDIne rAkhavA lAgyA. tyAre te dharmanA Adi karavAvALA aneka prakAranI prajJAvALA, thAvat aneka prakAranA nizcayavALA paravAdiye potAnA hAthane saMkecIne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #347
336 sUtrakRtAnasUtre jAva NANAjhavasANasaMjutte' dharmANAmAdikarAn yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAna 'evaM kyAsI' evamayAdIta 'haM bho pAvAuyA" hUM ho pAvAdukAH ! 'AigarA dharmANAmAdikarAH 'NANApannA' nAnAmajJAH 'jAva jANAmaavasANasaMjuttA' yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH 'kamhANaM tumme pANi paDisAiraha' kasmAt kAraNAt sala yUyaM pANi pratisaMharatha-kathaM vahitaH hastaM pRthaka kurutha 'pANi no DahijjA' pANi no dahediti pativacanam-te matavAdina evaM kathayanti-pANiH asmAkaM na bhasmI bhUto bhavedataH saMharAmaH / parAn punaH pRcchati-'daDre kiM bhavissaI' dagdhe ki bhaviSyati-yadi hastau dahet tadA kiM yuSmAkam 'dukkhaM dukkhaMti manna mANA pANiM paDisAiraha' duHkhaM duHkhamiti manyamAnAH pANi patisaMharatha, yadi canimajvAlanena te duHkhaM bhavatIti matvA pANipatisaMhastha, tadA-epeva nIti jIva mAtre jnyeyaa| etadeva sarvataH pravalaM pramANamiti / taduktamvAdika apane hAthoM ko sikor3a-saMkocita kara lete haiM arthAt usa bhAjana kA hAthoM meM lene ko taiyAra nahIM hoNge| taba vaha puruSa una dharma kI Adi karane vAle yAvat nAnA prakAra ke nizcaya vAle vAdiyoM se isa prakAra kahe-he dharma kI Adi karane vAle, yAvat nAnA prakAra kA nizcaya karane vAle paravAdiyoM? Apa apane hAtha kyoM sikoDate haiM ? isa agni ko hAtha meM lete kyoM nahIM haiM ! taba ve prAvA. duka uttara deMge ki-hamArA hAtha jala jAegA! arthAt hAtha jala jAne ke bhaya se hama hAtha sikor3a rahe haiN| taba vaha puruSa kahatA hai-hAtha jala jAne se kyA hAni hai ! taba ve kaheMge-duHkha hogaa| taba vaha puruSa kahatA hai-yadi agni se jalane ke kAraNa tumheM duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai to laI le che. arthAta te pAtrane hAthamAM levA mATe taiyAra thatA nathI, tyAre te purUSa te dharmonI Adi karavAvALA yAvata aneka prakAranA nizcayavALA vAdine A pramANe kahyuM-he dharmanA Adi karavAvALA, aneka prakAranI prajJAvALA, yAvat aneka prakArane nizcaya karavAvALA paravAdiye tame tamArA hAthe kema saMkecI le che ? A agnine hAthamAM kema letA nathI? tyAre te prAvAke uttara Apaze ke-amArA hAtha baLI jaze. arthAt hAtha baLavAnA bhayathI ame hAtha saMkecI rahyA chIe. tyAre te purUSa kahe che ke -hAtha baLI javAthI zuM nukazAna che ? tyAre teo kaheze ke duHkha thaze. tyAre te purUSa kahe che ke-je agnithI baLavAne kAraNe temane duHkhane zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra:4

Page #348
sapayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 337 'pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca sukhaduHkhe piyA'priye / atmaupamyena puruSaH pramANamadhigacchati ||iti|| 'esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patte samosaraNe' eSA tulA tulAnAma-sAdRzyam-anyajIvena saha, etaspamANam, etatsamavasaraNam, samavasaraNaM dharmANAmabhipAyaH yathA asmAkaM duHkhaM na saMmattaM tathA prtyekjiivaanaam| pratyekaM tulA, pratyekaM pramANam, pratyekaM samavasaraNam svAnubhUta. duHkhamamANa-yathA-yayA kayA'pi pIDayA bhavatAM mano duHkhyati tathaiva-sarveSAM bhavatIti svA'nubhUtA'nubhavapamANena samyag jJAtvA hiMsayA pratiniyatayatha / sarva dharmA'pekSayA vastuto'hiMsaiva sarvataH prdhaanaa| tAmevA'hiMsAM zAstrakAro dRSTAntadvArA pradarzayati / 'tattha NaM je te samagA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUceti' pratyeka prANI ke lie bhI yahI nIti samajhanI caahie| yahI sabase bar3A pramANa hai| kahA bhI hai-'pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca' ityaadi| TIkArtha-'pratyAkhyAna, dAna, sukha, duHkha, priya aura apriya ke viSaya meM manuSya apanI hI upamA se sahI nirNaya para pahu~catA hai| vaha puruSa kahatA hai-yahI yathArtha nirNaya karane kI tulA (tarAju hai, yahI pramANa hai, yahI samavasaraNa hai / jaise vyathA se Apake mana ko duHkha hotA hai, usI prakAra saba prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, svAnu bhava pramANa se isa tathya ko jAnakara hiMsA se nivRtta honA caahie| ahiMsA hI saba dharmoM meM pradhAna dharma hai / usI ko zAstrakara dRSTAnta dvArA dikhalAte haiNanubhava thAya che, te dareka prANIne paNa eja hakIkata samajavI joIe. eja sauthI moTuM pramANa che. kahyuM paNa che ke 'pratyAkhyAne ca dAneca' tyAta pratyAkhyAna, dAna, sukha, duHkha, priya, ane apriyanA saMbaMdhamAM manuSya pitAnI ja upamAthI dAkhalA yaMgya nirNaya karI zake che. te purUSa pharIthI kahe che ke--Aja thagya nirNaya nizcaya karavAnI tulA (trAjavA) che, Aja pramANa che. Aja samavasaraNa che, jema vyathA-pIDAthI pitAnA manamAM duHkha thAya che, e ja pramANe saghaLA prANine duHkha thaze. pitAnA anubhavanA pramANathI dharma A tathya-satyane jANIne hisAthI nivRtta thavuM joIe. ahiMsA ja saghaLA dharmomAM mukhya dharma che. tene ja zAstrakAra daSTAntathI have batAve che, zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #349
338 sUtrakatAsUce tatra khalu ye te zramaNA mAhanA evamAkhyAnti-kathayanti yAvat prarUpayanti lokebhyaH, kinte pratipAdayanti tatrAha-save pANA jAva samve sattA hatannA' sarva prANAH yAvat sarve jIvAH sarve bhUtAH sarve sattvAH hantavyA:-daNDAdimi. stADayitavyAH 'ajjAveyanA' AjJApayitavyAH anabhimatakAryeSu pravartayitavyAH 'pariveyanA paritAveyamvA kilAmeyacyA uddaveyavA' parigrahItavyA-dAsadAsIrUpeNa parigraheNa svAdhIne netavyAH, paritApayitavyA:-annapAnAyavarodhena grISmAtavAdI sthApanena pIDanIyA, klezayitavyA:-tatra klezo bandhanAdinA khedotyA. danam, upadrAvayitavyA:-viSazastrAdinA mArayitavyAH evamupadizanti, te zramaNAH paratIthikAH evamupadizantaH evaM krozantadha, hiMsAjanyapApapharamAha-'te AgaMtu. cheyAe' te AgAmini chedApa, yathedAnI tAn chindanti-tathA bhaviSyakAle ihairajanmani bhavAntare vA svayamapi ucchinnA bhaviSyatIti-svocche dAya 'te AgaMtubheyAe' te agAmini bhedAya-bhaviSyatkAle bhedanAdi prAptyartham 'jAva te nAgaMtu jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsArapumamavagambhavAsamavapavaMcakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti' yAvatte AgAminijAtijarAmaraNayonijanmasaMsArapunarbhavagarbhavAsabhavama jo zramaNa aura brAhmaNa aisA kahate haiM yAvat logoM ke sAmane prarU. paNa karate haiM ki-sabhI prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA hanana karanA cAhie, dAsa-dAsI rUpa meM grahaNa karanA cAhie, unako bhojana -pAnI roka kara athavA dhUpa Adi meM khaDA karake saMtApa pahuMcAnA cAhie, bandhana Adi meM DAlakara kheda utpanna karanA cAhie, viSa yA zastra Adi se mAra DAlanA cAhie, aisA kahane vAle, bakavAda karane vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhaviSyat kAla meM, isI janma meM athavA AgAmI janma meM apanA hI chedana-bhedana Adi karane vAle haiM, unheM Age calakara chinna-bhinna honA pddegaa| unheM jAti naraka evaM nigoda je zramaNa ane brAhmaNa evuM kahe che ke--mAvata kenI sAme prarUpaNuM kare che ke saghaLA prANiye, bhUta, jIva ane sarvenuM hanana karavuM joIe. teonA AhAra-pANI rokIne athavA taDakA vigeremAM ubhA rAkhIne saMtApa pahoMcADa joIe. baMdhana vigeremAM nAkhIne teone kheda karAvo naye. viSa-athavA za0 vigerethI bhArI nAma me. me 4aavaaLAo bakavAda karavAvA, zramaNa ane brAhmaNa bhaviSya kALamAM Aja janmamAM athavA AvanAze janmamAM potAnuM ja chedana, bhedana vigere kare che, teone pitAne ja AgaLa para china, bhiAna thavuM paDaze. teone naraka ane nigAda vigeremAM utpatti, jarA, maraNa, janma punarbhava, vAraMvAra bhava zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #350
% samayAyebodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 339 paJcakalaM halImAgino bhaviSyanni, tatra-narakanigodAdI jAti rutyattiH jarA-vAdha. kyam, maraNaM-mRtyuH, janma-narakanigodAdi yoniSu jananaM janma, saMsArapunarbhava:-- saMsAre punaH punarjanmagrahaNam. garbhavAsaH-punapunargarbhapAtiH, bhavapapazcA-sAMsArika prapatraH, kalaM kalImAyo nAma saMsAragarmAdiparyaTanam etenAgantukajAtijarAmaraNAdIn bhanante ye te tathA bhUtA bhaviSyantIti / ye ityamupadizanti jovahiMsAm, tathA ye kurvanti ca pANAtipAtam, naitAradeva, kintu-ihaiva bhave-'te bahUrNa daMDagANaM' te vahUnAM daNDanAnAm 'bahUNaM muMDaNANaM' bahUnAM muNDanAnAm, 'tajjaNANa' tarjanAnAm agulyAdinA 'tAlagANaM' tADanAnAm daNDAdinA 'jAva gholagANa' yAvad ghola. nAnAm-dadhibhANDavanmathanAnAm, yAvatpadena-umbandhanAnAm, 'kasA' iti prasiddhAnAm, tathA-'mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM' mAtRparaNAnAM pitRmaraNAnAM bhaginImaraNAnAm 'majjAputtadhUtasuhAmaraNANaM' bhAryA-putra-duhitasnuSA maraNAnAm, 'dAridANa' dAridrayANAm 'dohagANaM' daurbhAgyAnAm, api. yasaMsANaM' apiyasahavAsAnAm 'piyaviSayogANaM' piyaviSayogAnAm 'bahUgaM' duk vadomma gastANa' duHkhadaumanasyAnAm 'AbhAgimo bhavisati' AmAgino bhaviSyanti-uparoktAnAM viyogajanitaduHkhAnAM mAgino bhaviSyanti-hiMsAkAro. 'numodayitAro vA paratIthikAH, tathA-'agAiyaM ca NaM' anAdikaM ca khalu, nAstiAdiryasya so'nAdiH anaadire| aAdikastam 'aNAyagaM' anAdanam-na vidyate Adi meM utpatti, jarA, maraNa, janma, punarbhava-punaH-puna bhavadhAraNa garbhavAsa evaM bhava bhramaNa kA bhAgI honA pddegaa| jIvahiMsA kA upadeza dene vAle aura jIvaghAta karane vAle isI bhava meM bahuta-se daNDa, muNDana, tajanA, tAr3anA aura gholanA (mayana) evaM ubaMdhana Adi ke pAtra hote haiN| ye pitRmaraNa, mAtRmaraNa, bhrAtRmaraNa, bhAginImaraNa, patnI maraNa, putra maraNa, duhitA maraNa, putravadhUmaraNa, daridratA, durbhAgya, aniSSTa saMyoga, iSTaviyoga ityAdi duHkhoM aura daurmanasyoM ke bhAgI hoMge ve anAdi ananta, dIrgha kAlIna cAragati vAle saMsAra rUpI vana dhAraNu, garbhavAsa ane bhavabhramaNanA bhAgI thavuM paDaze. jIva hiMsAne upadeza ApavAvALA ane jIvonI hiMsA karavAvALA Aja bhavamAM ghaNA evA daMDa, suMDana, tajanA tADanA ane ghoLavuM (maMdhana) tathA 6 baMdhana vizerenA pAtra banavuM paDe che. teo pitR maraNa-pitanA maraNa-mAtAnA caraNa, lAIne maraNa, bahenanA maraNa strInA maraNa, putra maraNa, putrI maraNa, putravapUnuM maraNa, daridrapaNa, durbhAgya aniSTa saMga ISTa viga vigere dukhe ane daumanA bhAgI banaze. teo anAdI, anaMta, dIrgha kALa saMbaMdhI zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #351
340 sUtrakRtAnasUtra avadana-paryanto yasya tathAbhUtam-antarahitam 'dIhamaddhaM' dIrghamadham, 'cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAra' cAturantasaMsArakAntAram, caturantaM caturvimAgaM narakatvAdibhedena tadeva cAturantaM tacca tat saMsArakAntAraM ca vAturgatikasaMsArAraNyam 'bhumo bhunno' bhUyo bhUyo bhUyo'nantavAramiti yAvat 'aNupariyaTTistaMti' anuparyaTiSpanti-paribhramaNaM kariSyanti te No sinjhissaMti' te no setsyanti-siddhigati kadApi na prApsyanti / 'No bujhissaMti' no bhotsyanti-bodhamAginaH kevalino na bhaviSyanti 'jAva No sanbadukkhANaM aMtaM karissati' yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti-sarvANizArIrikamAnasAdIni teSAmantaM-nAzaM na kariSyanti, 'esa tulA' eSA tulA-svayU. thikAnAmapi 'esa pamANe' etatpamANam-parapIDA na kartavyA etadeva pamANamanyadapramANam 'esa samosaraNe' etatsamavasaraNam-AgamasAraH-parapIDA na kartavyA ityevaM pratyekaM jIvaM prati sAdRzyam, 'patteyaM tulA' pratyekaM tulA 'patteyaM pamANe pratyeka pamANam-parapIDA na kartavyA ityevaM matyekaM jIvaM patipamANam 'patteyaM samosaraNe' pratyekaM samavasaraNam-parapIDA na kartavyA ityevaM pratyeka jIva mati zAstra sArasa, hiMsakAnAM mArga pradarbhA'hiMsakAnAM mArgamAha-'tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evaM mAivakhaMti jAva paraceti' tatra khalu ye te zrANA mAinA evamAkhyAnti yAvadevaM meM vAra-vAra arthAt ananta vAra paribhramaNa kreNge| ve siddhi nahIM prApta kara sakege, bodha ke bhAgI nahIM hoMge, yAvat sarva zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM kA anta nahIM kara skeNge| yahI saba ke lie tulA hai aura yahI pramANa hai ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAnA caahie| isake atiH rikta anya apramANa hai| parapIDA na utpanna karanA hI samavasaraNa arthAt Agama kA sAra hai| yaha sabhI prANiyoM ke lie samAna hai| pratyeka ke lie pramANa hai| pratyeka ke lie yahI Agama kA sAra hai ! cAra gativALA saMsAra rUpI vanamAM vAraMvAra arthAt anaMtavAra paribhramaNa karaze. teo siddhi prApta nahIM karI zake, boSanA bhAgI thaze nahIM. yAvata teo zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhAne aMta karI zakaze nahIM. A ja badhAne mATe tulA samajavI. ane e ja pramANe che ke bIjAone pIDA karavI na joIe. A sivAya bIju apramANa che. A pIDA na upajAvavI eja samavasaNa arthAt Agamane sAra che. A paNa prANi mATe samAna che. darekane mATe pramANa che. darekane mATe Aja Agamane sAra che tema samajavuM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #352
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 341 1 prarUpayanti, kiM tattatrAha - 'savve pAgA savve bhUyA sabve jIva savve savANa haMuvvA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighe tavyA' sarve prANAH sarve bhUtAH sarve jovAH sarve saravAH na hantavyAH, nAjJApayitavyAH, na parigrahItavyAH 'Na udayanA' no padrAvathivyAH ye mahAnumAtrA evamupadizandhi pAlayanti cA'hiMsopadezaM teSAmete daNDA na bhavanti iti darzayanti / 'te jo AgaMtu che gae' te no AgAmini che dAya bhavantItizeSaH, ' te No AgaMtu bhevAe' te no-AgantukabhedAya 'jAva jAi jarAmaraNa joNitammaNa saMsAraNamagamatrAsamavayavaM va kalaM kalI bhAgigo bhavissaMti' yA rajjAvijarAmaraNa] yoni janma sAnAsaha halamAgato ma viSyantIti zeSaH / vyAkhyAta - pUrvo'yaM granthaH / ' te No bahUgaM daMDagANaM" te no bahUnAM daNDa nAma 'jAva No bahUNaM muMDagANaM' yAvanno bahUnAM muNDanAnAm bahUnAM varjana bahUnAM tADanAnAM bahunAmunAnAM yAvat nigaDabanvanAnAM hADabandhanAnAM cArabandhanAnAM nigar3ayugala hucita moTitAnAM hastachinnakAnAM karNachinnakAnAM hiMsakoM kA mArga batalAkara ahiMsakoM kA mArga kahate haiM-jo zramaNa aura brAhmaNa aisA kahate evaM prarUpaNakarate haiM ki saba prANiyoM bhUtoM jIvoM aura satvoM kA hanana nahIM karanAcAhie, unheM unake aniSTa karma meM nahIM lagAnA cAhie, apanA gulAma nahIM bananA cAhie, unako pUrvokta daMDa kuphala nahIM bhugatane pdd'te| AgAmI kAla meM unako chedana aura bhedana kA pAtra nahIM honA paDatA yAvat utpatti, jarA, maraNa, janma, saMsAra, punarbhava, garbhavAsa evaM bhavaprapaMca kA pAtra nahIM bananA par3atA / unheM vahuta se daMDa, muMDana, tarjanA, lADanA, udbandhana, nigaDabandhana, haDibandhana, cArakabandhana, donoM hAtha maroDa kara hathakaDiyoM ke bandhana, hastachedana, padacchedana, karNa chedana, nAsikA-chedana, hiMsakeAne mAga khatAvIne have ahiMsakAnA mArga battAvavAmAM Ave che. je zramaNu ane brAhmaNu evuM kahe che evI prarUpaNA kare che. ke-saghaLA prANiyA, bhUta, jIvA ane satvAnu hanana karavu na joIe. tene tenA agya kramamAM lagAvavA na joie. tene pUrvokata daMDa-kukULa bhAgavavuM paDatuM nathI. AgAmI kALamAM teone chedana ane bhedananA pAtra thavuM paDatu nathI. yAvat utpatti, bharA, bharaNya bhanya saMsAra, punarlava, garbhavAsa bhane bhava prapaMcanA pAtra anavu paDatu nathI. tene ghaNA daDA, muMDana, tanA, tAuna, uhUJadhana, nigaDa baMdhana, iMDiyaMdhana yA24 baMdhana, bhanne hAtha bhrDIne hAthakaDIyAtu kha dhana, hasta chedana, pada chedana, kaN chedana, nAsikA-nAka zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #353
342 sUtrakRtAjasto nAsikAchinnakAnAm oSThachinnakAnAM zIrSakachinna kAnAM mukhachinnakAnAM vedachinnakAnAM hRdayotpATitAnAM nayanavRSaNa dazanavadana jihvotpATitAnAM gharvitAnAm eteSAmaH dazAzruskindhe SaSThe'dhyayane dazamasUtre 235 pRThe draSTavyAH / 'jAva. bahagaM dukkhadommaNa sANaM' yAvad duHkha daumanasyAnAm 'No mAgigo bhavissaMti' no bhAgino bhaviSyanti-ahiMsAtratapAlanAt kathamapi daNDa mAgino na bhaviSyanti, kAraNA'bhAvAt 'aNAiyaM ca // ' anAdikaM ca kha cha 'aga prayAgaM' AvAm 'dIha madaM' dIrghamadhvam 'cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM' cAturantasaMsArakAntAram 'bhujo bhumjo' bhUyo bhUH 'No aNuzariyaTisati' no anupaye TiSyanti / 'te sini. saMti' te setsyanti siddhiM gamiSyantItyarthaH / te bujhisati' te bhotsyanti 'jAva samadukkhANaM aMta karissaMti' yAvatsarvaduHkhAnAmataM kariSyanti, setsyanti -siddhi prApsyanti, bhotsyanti-kelino bhaviSyanti, mokSyanti karmabandhanAta, parinirvAsyanti sarvathA sukhino bhaviSyanti, sarvANi ca tAni duHkhAni-zArIra mAnasAdIni teSAM mantaM-vinAzaM kariSyantIti // mU0 26=11 // oSTha chedana, zira chedana, mukha chedana, liMgachedana, hRdayotpATana (hRdayako ukhADanA) nayana, aNDakoSa, danta vadana evaM jihvA ke utpATana Adi vyathAoM kA bhAgI nahIM honA paDatA (dazAzruna skaMdha ke chaThe adhyayana ke dazama khUtra pR0 235 meM ina yAtanAoM ke viSaya meM vizeSa dekhanA caahie|) yAvat una ahiMsakoM ko na aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai aura na daumanasyoM kA hI / ve anAdi ananta dIrghakAlIna-dIrgha mArga vAle cAturgatika saMsAra araNya meM puna: -punaH bhramaNa nahIM kreNge| ve siddha hoMge, buddha hoge yAvat samasta chana -hAunu chaina, zira chehana, bhuma chaina, siMchehana yorapATana, (hRdayane ukheDavuM) nayana, AMkha anDakoSa, dAMta, mukha, ane jIbhane ukheDavA vigere vyathA-pIDAone bhegavavI paDatI nathI. (dazAzrutaskaMdhanA chaThThA adhya yananA dasamA sUtra pR. 235 mAM A yAtanAonA saMbaMdhamAM vizeSa prakArathI varNana karavAmAM Avela che te jIjJAsuoe tyAMthI joI levuM" yAvat te ahiMsakene aneka prakAranA duHkhane sAmane karavo paDato nathI. tathA dormanasyane paNa sAmano kare paDatuM nathI. teo anAdi anaMta dIrgha kAlIna-dII mArgavALA, cAturgatika-cAra gativALA saMsAra rUpI araNya jaMgalamAM vAraMvAra bamaNu karatA nathI, teo siddha thaze. buddha thaze yAvata zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #354
% 3D samavAyodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 342 mUlam-itehiM bArasahi kiriyAThANehi vaTTamANA jIvANo sinjhisu No bujhisu No pariNivvAiMsu jAva no sabadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA No kareMti vA No karissaMti vaa| eyaMsi ceva terasame kiriyAThANe vaTTamANA jIvA sijhisu bujhisu muJcisu pariNivvAiMsu jAva sabadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA karaMti vA karisaMti vaa| evaM se bhikkhU AyaTThI Ayahie Ayagutte Ayajoge Ayaparakkame Ayarakkhie AyANukaMpae AyanipheDae AyANameva paDisAharenjAsi tibemi ||suu0 27 // 42 // 'iti vIyasuyakkhaMdhassa kiriyAThANe nAmaM bIIyamajjhayaNaM samattaM' chAyA-ityeteSu dvAdazasu kriyAsthAneSu vartamAnA jIvA no asidhyan no abudhyan no amuzca / no parinivRtAH yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantamakA no kurvanti vA no kariSyanti caa| etasminneva trayodaze kriyAsthAne vartamAnA jIvAH asidhyan abudhyan amuzcan parinivRttAH yAvatsarvadukkhAnAmantamakAeM ; kunti vA kariSyanti vA / evaM sa bhikSuH AtmArthI AtmahitaH AtmaguptaH AtmayogaH AtmaparAkramaH AtmarakSitaH AtmAnukampakA AtmanissArakaH AtmAnameva pratisaMharediti bravImi // muu027=42|| // iti dvitIyazrutaskandhIya dvitIyA'dhyayanam / / TIkA-asmin dvitIyA'dhyayane trayodazakriyAsthAnAnAM vistareNa nirUpaNaM kRtam / tatra na AdvAdazakriyAsthAnaM saMsArakAraNam, trayodaze tu-tadviparI zArIrika-mAnasa duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| karma bandhana se chuTakArA prAsa karege aura sarvathA sukhI hoMge // 26 // 'icceehiM bArasahi' ityAdi / TIkArtha-prakRna dUsare adhyayana meM teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / unameM prathama ke vAraha kriyA sthAna saMsAra saghaLA zArIrika-zarIra saMbaMdhI ane mAnasika-mana saMbaMdhI duone aMta karaze karma baMdhathI chuTakAre prApta karaze, ane sarvathA sukhI thaze. masUradA 'icceehiM bArasahi' tyA TIkAryuM--A cAluM bIjA adhyayanamAM tera kiyAsthAnanuM vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayuM che, temAM pahelAnA 12 bAra phiyAsthAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #355
344 sUtrakRtAnasUtre nityA'parimegA''nandAtmakamokSakAraNamityapi vyavasthApitam / ato dvAdaza. kriyAsthAnasevakAH saMsAragatim AtrayodazopasevakAstu mokSamityetamartha padarzayan - adhyayanopasaMhAravyAjena sUtramAnamayati-'icce tehi' ityeteSu 'vArasAhi' dvAdazasu 'kiriyAThANehi kriyAsthAneSu-pUrvopadarzitadvAdazakriyAsthAneSu 'vaTTamANA' varta mAnAH 'jIvA' jIvA:-prANinaH mohanIyakarmavazAt 'No sijhimu' no asidhyan -sidi-mokSaM na prAptavantaH 'No bujhisu'no abudhyan-bodha-kevalajJAnaM kathamapi na mAtavantaH, 'No muzciMsu' no amuzcan-na karmabhyo muktAnaH 'No pariNimAiMsa no parinivRttAH-mokSaM na prAptA, ityarthaH / 'jAva No samadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA' yAvat no sarvaduHkhAnA mantamakAdhU vA-sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM na kRtavantaH, etena ke kAraNa hai| terahavAM kriyAsthAna unase viparIta hai| vaha nitya apari. mita sukha rUpa mokSa kA kAraNa hai, yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai| ataeva bAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA sevana karane vAle saMsAra ko prApta karate haiM aura terahaveM kriyA sthAna kA sevana karane vAle mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| isa artha ko prakAzita karate hue adhyayana ke upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ina pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM meM vartamAna jIvoM ne bhUtakAla meM mohanIya karma ke udaya hone ke kAraNa siddhi prApta nahIM kI hai kevala jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA hai, karmoM se mukti prApta nahIM kI hai parinirvANa ko prApta nahIM kiyA hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta nahIM kiyA hai| bAhara kriyA sthAnoM meM rahe hue jIva vartamAna meM bhI duHkhoM kA anta nahIM karate haiM aura na bhaviSya meM anta kreNge| saMsAranA kAraNa rUpa che. teramuM phiyAsthAna tenAthI ulaTuM che. arthAt te nitya aparicita sukha rUpa, mokSanuM kAraNa che. te paNa kahevAmAM AvI gayuM che tethI ja bAra diyAsthAnenuM sevana karavAvALAo saMsArane prApta kare che ane teramA diyAsthAnanuM sevana karavAvALA mokSane prApta kare che. A arthane spaSTra karatA thakA adhyayananA upasaMhAra rUpathI sUtrakAra kahe che - A parvokta bAra kriyasthAnomAM rahenArA jIvoe bhUtakALamAM mahanIya karmanA udaya thavAne kAraNe siddhi prApta karI nathI. kevaLa jJAna prApta karyuM nathI. karmothI mukti prApta karI nathI. parinirvANa prApta karela nathI. bAra kiyA sthAnamAM rahelA cha vartamAnamAM paNa dukhene aMta karatA nathI. ane bhaviSyamAM paNa anta karaze nahIM. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #356
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 345 dvAdazakriyAsthAneSu vidyamAnAH jIvAH kathamapi sarvaduH canAmantam 'No kareM tivA' no kurvanti, vartamAnakAle'pi dvAdazakriyAsthAneSu vidyamAnAH 'go karistativA' no kariSyanti vA-sarvaduHkhAnAmitya nuSaJjanIyam / dvAdazakriyAsthAneSu vidya. mAnasya mokSAdyasaMbhavaM darzayitvA, trayodazakriyAsthAne vidyamAnasya mokSAdisaMbhAvanAM darzayati-'eyaMsi cetra terasame kiriyAThANe' etasminneva trayodaze kriyAsthAne 'vaTTamANA' vartamAnAH 'jIvA' jIvA: 'simjhisu' asidhyan-siddhi gatAH 'bujhisu' abudayana-bodhaM prAptavantaH 'muccisu' amuzcan saMsArakAntAram 'pariNinAiMsu' parinivRttA:-mokSamadhigatavantaH 'jAva savva dukkhANaM aMtaM kareM suvA' yaavtsrvduHkhaanaamntmkaae'aa| atItakAle ye-etasya trayodazasthAnasya-Ase. vanAbahavo'bhavan duHkhAntakarAH 'karaMti vA kunti vA, vartamAne'pi bahavo duHkhAntakarA bhavanti, bhaviSyanti ca-bhaviSyatikAle sarvaduHkha 'ntakArAH bahavaH, 'evaM se mikkhU' evaM sa bhikSuH evam-bhanena prakAreNa dvAdazakriyAsthAnasya varjapitA -bhikSuH 'AyaTI' AtmArthI-Atmano'rthaH AtmArtha:-mokSaprAptilakSaNaH sa vidyate yasya sa tathA, 'Ayohae' atmahitaH AtmanaH hitaM kalyANaM yasya sa tathA, 'Ayagutte' AtmaguptaH-AtmA gupto yasya sa tathA, 'Apanoge' AtmayogaHkuzalamanaH pravRttirUpaH sa yasyAsti sa tathA, 'AyaparakameM' AtmaparAkramaH-Atmani isa prakAra vAhara kriyA sthAnoM meM vidyamAna jIvoM ke lie siddhi Adi kI prApti asaMbhava hai, yaha dikhalAkara aba terahaveM guga sthAna meM vidyamAna jIvoM ko mokSa prApti Adi saMbhava dikhalAte haiM-terahave kriyA sthAna meM vartamAna jIvoM ne siddhi prApti kI hai, kevala jJAna prApta kiyA hai saMsAra kAntAra se mukti prApta kI hai, parinirvAga prApta kiyA hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kiyA hai / vartamAna kAla meM jo ima kriyA sthAna meM vartamAna haiM aura bhaviSyat meM vato, unheM siddhimukti prApta hogii| unake savasta dukhoM kA anta hogaa| A rIte bAra kriyA sthAnamAM rahevAvALA jene mATe siddhi vage jenI prApti asaMbhava che. e batAvIne have 13 teramAM gurUsthAnamAM rahelA ane mokSanI prAptino saMbhava vigere batAve che. 13 teramA kiyA sthAnamAM rahevAvALA ja siddhi prApta kare che, kevaLajJAna prApta kare che. saMsAra rUpI kAntAra-jagalamAMthI mukti prApta karI che. parinirvANa prApta kare che. yAvat saghaLA duHkhane aMta karela che. vartamAna kALamAM jeo A kiyAsthAnamAM rahelA che, ane bhaviSyamAM A kriyAsthAnamAM raheze. teone siddhi ane mukti prApta thaze. ane teonA saghaLA duone aMta thaze. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #357
346 sUtrakRtAzasUtra saMyame parAkramo yasya sa saMpamaparAkramakArakaH 'Ayarakkhie' AtmarakSita:-AtmA rakSito durgatimAptena saMsArAgninivAraNena sa AtmarakSita: 'AyANukaMpae' AtmAnukampakA-AtmAnamAtra parihAreNa anukampate ityAtmA'nukampakA 'Aya. nipheDae' AtmanissAraka:-AtmAnaM saMsAnnissArayatIti AtmaniHsAraka: sa saadhuH| 'AyANameva paDisAharenjAsi' AtmAnameva pratisaMhareta, AtmAnaM sarvapApebhyo dvAdazakriyAsthAnebhyo nivartayet, 'tti bemi' iti bravImi-ityahaM. sudharmasvAmI kathayAmi zrI tIrthakaramukhAcchutyA // 27=42 / / iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta nagaddvallabhAdipadabhUSitabAlabrahmacAri- 'jainAcArya' pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlacativiracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthabodhinyA. rupayA" vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhasya kriyAsthAnanAmakaM dvitIyA'dhyayanaM samAptam / / bAraha kriyA sthAnoM kA tyAgI AtmArthI-AtmakalyANa meM udyata, AtmahitaiSI, Atma gupta, AtmA ko viSayAdi se gopana karane vAlA, AtmayogI-AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karane vAlA Atma parAkrama karane vAlA, AtmAnukampI Azraya kA tyAga karake AtmA para anukampA karane vAlA aura AtmanistArika-AtmA ko saMsAra se tArane vAlA bhikSu apane Apako samasta pApoM se dUra rkkhe| 'tti bemi' sudharmAsvAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! jaisA tIrthakara bhagavAna ke mukha se maiMne sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hUM // 27 // bitIya zruta skandha kA dvitIya adhyayana samApta / bAra kriyAthAnA tyAga karavAvALA evA Atma kalyANamAM udyamavALA, Atma hitaiSI, Atma gupta, AtmAne viSaya vigerethI gopana karavAvALA, AtmAgI-Atma-svarUpamAM ramaNa karavAvALA, Atma parAkramI-saMya mamAM parAkrama karavAvALA, durgatithI AtmAnuM rakSaNa karavAvALA, AtmAnu pI-Asavane tyAga karIne AtmA para anukamyA-dayA karavAvALA, ane Atma nismAraka-AtmAne saMsArathI tAravAvALA bhikSu-muni pitAne saghaLA pApathI dUra rAkhe. sudharmA havAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che ke-he jaMbU tIrthakara bhagavA. nanI pAsethI je pramANe meM sAMbhaLela che, e ja pramANe huM tamane 7. ||suu0 27 // bIjA zrutaskaMdhanuM bIjuM adhyayana samApta ra-rA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #358
347 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam ||ath dvitIyazrutaskandhe tRtIyamadhyayanam / / dvitIyaM kriyAsthAnanAmakamadhyayanaM nirUpya tRtIyamadhyayanaM nirUyate / atItA'nantarA'dhyayane pratipAditaM yat-yaH sAdhu dazakriyAsthAnaM parityajya trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamArAvati, ArAdhayan sAvadyarvakarmabhyo nivRttaH svakIya karma vyatigata Nayya mokSagatimApAdayati / parantu-AhArazuddhimantareNa sApadyA'nuSThAnAnivRtti naM sambhavatItyata AhAraparijJArtha tRtIyamadhyayana mArabhyate / prakrAntA'dhyayane pratipAdayiSyati-jIva prAyazaH pratidinamAhAramAharati; tadabhAbe zarIranirvAhA'saMbhavAt / sammati sUtrA'nugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramAha-- tRtIya adhyayana kA prAraMbhakriyAsthAna nAmaka dvitIya adhyayana kA nirUpaNa karake aba krama prApta tRtIya adhyayana kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| pichale adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu ghAraha kriyAsthAnoM ko tyAga kara terahaveM kriyAsthAna kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha samasta sAvadya kAryoM se nivRtta hokara aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSagati prApta karatA hai| kintu AhAra zuddhi ke vinA sAvadha anuSThAna se nivRtta honA saMbhava nahIM hai| ata. eva AhAraparijJA ke lie tIsare adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| prakRta adhyayana meM yaha kahA jAyagA ki jIva prAyaH pratidina AhAra karatA hai, kyoMki AhAra ke abhAva meM zarIra kA nirvAha saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH aba sUtrAnugama meM ahakhalita guNoM se yukta sUtra kA uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai-'suyaM me AusaM teNaM' ityaadi| trI adhyayanako praarmkriyAsthAna nAmanA bIjA adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karIne have krama prApta A trIjA adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che-pAchalA adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke je sAdhu 12 bAra phiyAsthAnAne tyAga karIne teramA diyAsthAnanI ArAdhanA kare che. te saghaLA sAvadha kAryothI nivRtta thaIne ane saghaLA karmone kSaya karIne mekSagatine prApta kare che. paraMtu AhArazuddhi vinA sAvadya anuSThAnathI nivRtta thavuM saMbhavatuM nathI. tethI ja AhAra pariNA mATe A trIjA adhyayanane AraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayanamAM e kahevAmAM Avaze ke jIva prAyaH dararoja AhAra kare che. kemake AhAra vinA zarIrane nirvAha saMbhava nathI. have sUvAnugamamAM akhalita guNavALA sUtranuM uccAraNa karavAmAM Ave che. tenuM paheluM sUtra A pramANe che - 'suyaM me AusaM teNe' tyA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #359
348 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam-suyaM me AusaM teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM iha khalu AhArapariNANAmajjhayaNe, tasla NaM ayamadvaM-iha khalu pAINaM vA4 sabaosavvAvaMti caNaM logaMlicattAri bIyakAyA evamAhiti, taM jahA-aggabIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA khaMbIyA, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIe NaM ahAvagAleNaM ihegaiyA sattA puDhavIjoNiyA puDhavIsaMbhavA puDhavIvukamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu rukkhattAe viuti| tejIvA tesiMNANAvihajoNiyANaM puDha. vINa siNehamAhAta, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vstisriirN| gANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti paribiddhatthaM taM sarIraM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM sNtN| avare'vi yaNaM tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrANANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA NANArasA gANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA NANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuviyA te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtIti makavAyaM |suu. 143 / chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSmatA tena bhagavatA-eva mAkhyAtam iha khalu AhAraparijJAnAmAdhyayanam tasya khalu ayamarthaH, iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 sarvataH sarvasmizca khalu loke catvAro bInakAyA evamAkhyAyano, tadyathA agravInAH mUlabIjAH parvabIjAH skndhbiijaaH| teSAzca khalu yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena ihai kataye savAH pRthivIyo. nikAH pRthivIsambhavAH pRthivIvyutkramAH tadyonikAH tatptambhavAstavyutkramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, nAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu vRkSatayA vivartante / te jIvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM tAsAM pRthivInAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramapzarIraM tejaH zarIraM vAyuzarIra vanaspatizarIram / nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM mANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti parividhvastaM taccharIraM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #360
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 349 pUrvAhAritaM svavAhAritaM vipariNataM sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM pRthivIyo nikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni nAnArasAni nAnAsparzAni nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni nAnAvidhazarIrapudgaruvikAritAni / te jIvAH karmopapannAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam // 01-43 // TIkA - sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati - bhagavAn zrImahAvIraH- AhAraparijJAnAmakA'dhyayanasya varNanaM kRtavAn / ihaloke bIja kAyanAmako jIvo bhavati, tasya zarIraM bIjametra ataH sa bIjakAya iti kathyate / sa ca caturvidhaH - agrabIjo mUlabIjaH parvabIjaH skandhabIjazca ityamumevA'bhiprAyaM darzayati- 'suyaM me' ityAdi 'AusaNaM bhagavayA' AyuSmatA bhagavatA mahAvIrasvAminA tIrthakareNa, 'evamakkhAyaM' evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAkhyAtaM sadasi kathitam, 'suyaM me' tanmayA sudharmasvAminA zrutam iha khalu AhAra variSNANA majhavaNe' iha khalu AhAraparijJAnAmakA'dhyayanam / AhArasya svIyakarttavyatvA'karttavyatvasya pratipAdanAt - etasyA'dhyayanasya 'AhAraparijJA' iti nAma bhavati / 'tassa NaM ayamadve' tasyA TIkArtha- sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM - bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ne AhAra parijJA nAmaka adhyayana kA varNana kiyA hai| isa loka meM bIjakAya nAmaka jIva hotA hai| usakA zarIra bIja hI hotA hai, anaeva vaha bIjakAya kahalAnA hai / vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-agra bIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja aura skaMdhabIja / isI artha ko sUtrakAra dikha lAte haiM- AyuSmAn bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne isa prakAra samavasaraNa meM kahA hai| maiMne (sudharmA svAmI) ne bhagavanmukhase he jambU ! sunA hai| yahAM AhAra parijJA nAmaka adhyayana hai / isa adhyayana meM AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM karttavya akarttavya kA pratizadana karane ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma 'AhAraparijJA' hai / isa adhyayana kA yaha artha hai TIkAtha--sudharmAvAmI ja bUsvAmIne kahe che ke-bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmIe AhAra parijJA nAmanA adhyayananuM varcuna karela che. A lekamAM khIjakAya nAmanA jIvA hAya che. tenu' zarIra khIja rUpa ja hAya che, tethI ja te zrInahAya devAya che. te yAra prahAranA hai-- amIna, bhUsamIna, parvaNI, ane skaMdhakhIja, A ja viSaya have sUtrakAra matAve che. AyuSmAn bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe A pramANe samavasaraNamAM kahela che. me' (sudharmA svAmI)e he jammU bhagavAn pAMsethI sAMbhaLyu che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 *

Page #361
350 sUtrakRtAnasUtre 'yamarthaH 'iikhalu pAINaM vA 4' iha khalu pApA vA pratIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA avAcyAM vA 4, 'satrao samAvati' sarvataH sarvasminnapi 'logaMsi cattAri bIyakAyA eva mAhijjati' loke catvAro bIjakAyA epamAkhyAyante / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'aggavIyA' agravInA:-aMgre-uparitanabhAge bIjaM yeSAM te'gravIjAH yathA tilatAlAmrAdayaH 'mUlabIyA' mUlabInAH-mUlameva bIjamutpattikAraNaM yeSAM te mUlavIjA:-kamalakandaprabhRtayaH, 'porabIyA' parvabIjA:-parvANi granyau parvava vA bIjaM yeSAM te parvabIjAH ikSupramukhAH 'khaMdhavIyA' skandhaH 'sthUDa eva bIja' yeSAM te skandhabIjA:-zallakI prabhRtayaH 'tesiM ca NaM ahAbI. eNaM ahAvabhAseNaM' teSAzca khalu yathA bojena yathA'vakAzena, tatra teSAM caturvidhAnAM vanaspatikAyikAnAM yathAbIjena yadyasya bIjamutpattikAraNaM tad yathAbIja tena yathAbIjena, yathA zAlyakurasya zAkibIjam-utpattikAraNam, yathA'vakAzena isa loka meM pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM meM cAra prakAra ke bIjakAya kahe gae haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-agravIja jina vanaspatiyoM ke agra bhAga (UparIbhAga) meM bIja ho| jaise tilatAla Ama Adi ke vRkss| mUla vIja-bhUla hI jinakA bIja arthAt utpatti sthAna ho, vaha mUlabIja hai jaise kamalakanda aadi| parvabIja-parva hI jinakA utpattisthAna ho jaise ikSu aadi| skaMdhavIja-skaMdha hI jinakA bIja ho, jaise zallakI Adi / ina bIjakAya jIvoM meM jo jIva bIja se aura jisa avakAza (pradeza) meM utpanna hone kI yogyatA vAle hote haiM, ve jIva uso bIja aura usI pradeza meM - ahiyAM AhAraparijJA nAmanuM adhyayana che. A adhyayanamAM AhAranA saMbaMdhamAM kartavya, akartavyanuM pratipAdana karavAnA kAraNe A adhyayananuM nAma "AhAra parinA? e pramANe che. A adhyayanane A nIce batAvyA pramANe bhAva che. A lokamAM pUrva vigere cAra dizAomAM cAra prakAranA bIjakAtha DivAmAM AvyA che. te A pramANe che. 1 ajhabIja je vanaspatinA agrabhAgamAM (haparanA bhAgamAM) bIja hAya jemake tala tADa ane AMbAnA vRkSa vigeremAM hoya che, te agraNIja kahevAya che. (2) mUlabIja-mULa ja jenuM bI heya arthAt utpatti sthAna hoya, kamaLakaMda mULA vigere. te mULabIja kahevAya che. (3) parvabIja-parva jenA bIja rUpa hoya jemake zelaDI vigere. (4) dha bIja-skaMdha jenuM bI heya jemake zahalakI vigere. A bIjakAya jIvomAM je jIva bIthI ane je avakAza (pradeza)mAM utpanna thavAnI yogyatAvALA hoya che. te bIje eja bIja ane eja prade zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #362
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 351 , - yo yazyA'vakAzaH - yad yasyotpattisthAnam - tena yathA'vakAzena tadevam'ihegatyA sattA puDhavI joNiyA' ihaikataye sattvAH pRthivIyonikAH tadevaM yathA bIjena yathAvakAzena, iha jagati kecana sacAH prANinaH tathAvidhakarmodayAt vanaspatirapadyante vanaspatiSu utpadyamAnA api pRthivIyonikA bhavanti / tahA- puDhI saMbhavA' pRthivIsambhavAH vRthivyAM sambhavaH sadA bhavanaspatiryeSAM te tathA / 'puDhacIbukamA" pRthivIoyutkramAH pRthivyAmeva vivividham utpAvasyena kramaH krama te tathA, pRthivyAmeva kramaNalakSaNavRddhiM prAptA bhavanti / 'tajjoNiyA' tadyonikAH pRthivIkAraNakA api 'tassaMbhavAH- tatsaMmavAH pRthivItaH samutpannAH 'tadukkapA' tadvyutkramAH- pRthivyAM varddhitAH, 'kammovagA' karmopagAH- karmacalAda vanaspatikAyAdAgatya teSveva vanaspatikAyeSu punaH sAyante 'kampraNiyANeNaM' karmanidAnena, tathA te jIvAH karmanidAnena = karmakAraNena samAkRSyamANAH 'tattha bukkapA' tatra vyutkramAH- tatra - vanaspatikAye vyutkramAH - samAgatAH 'mANAviha joNiyAsu puvI' nAnAvidhayonikA pRthivISu 'rukkhattAe viudvaMti' vRkSatayA vivartante - utpadyante / 'te jIvA tersi NANAviijogiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAdAreti' te - vanaspatijIvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM tAsAM pRthivInAM snehaM snigdha mAvaM pRthvI para utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra koI jIva karmodaya se vanaspati meM utpanna hokara bhI pRthvIyonika hote haiN| ve pRthvI para sthita rahate haiM aura pRthvI para hI anukama se vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ve pRthvI para utpanna hone vAle, pRthvI para rahane vAle aura pRthvI para hI vRddhi ko prApta hone vAle jIva karma ke bala se aura karma ke nidAna se vanaspati kAya se Akara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvI meM vRkSa rUpa meM punaH utpanna hote haiM / ve vanaspati jIva nAnA prakAra kI yonivAlI usa pRthvI ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthivI zarIra apzamAM pRthvI para utpanna thAya che. A rIte koi jIva karmanA udayathI vanaspatimAM utpanna thaIne paNa pRthvIyenika hAya che. te badhA pRthvI para ja sthita rahe che, ane pRthvIpara ja anukramathI utpanna thavAvALA, pRthvI para sthira rahevAvALA, ane pRthvI paraja vRddhine prApta thavAvALA jIvA kramanA khaLathI ane karmAMnA nidAnathI, vanaspatikAyathI AvIne aneka prakAranI cenIvALI pRthvImAM vRkSa-jhADapaNAthI pharIthI utpanna thAya che. te vanaspatikAya jIvA aneka prakAranI ceAnIvALI te pRthvInA snehunA AhAra kare che. te bIjo pRthvI zarIra, ar zarIra, vAyu zarIra, agni zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #363
352 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre cikkaNatArUpamAhArayanti-pibanti vRkSarUpeNa pariNatA ste jIvAH pRthivIsnehaM pibanti / 'te jIvA AhAreMti' te jIvA-AhArayanti-AhAraM kurvanti puDhavIsarIraM' pRthivI zarIram / 'AusarIraM' apazarIram / 'te usarIraM tejaH zarIramuSNatArUpam / 'vAusarIraM' vAyuzarIram / 'vaNassai sarIraM' vanaspatizarIram, AharayantIti pUrveNa sambandhaH / vRkSAdirUpeNa samutpanA ste jIvAH 'NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANa' nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM pANAnAM jIvAnAm, 'sarIraM acittaM kurvati' zarIraM dehaM svakAyenAzrityA'vittaM kurvanti, punastadeva 'parividdhatthaM parivizvastaM-naSTapAyaM trasasthAvarANAm 'taM sarI' taccharIram 'punbAhAriyaM' pUrvAhAritam-pUrvasmin kAle upabhuktam, 'tayA hAriyaM' tvacAhAritam-utpattyanantara tvaradvArA-AhAritaM pRthivyAdInAM zarIram AhArya ca, 'vipariNayaM' vipariNa. tam 'sArUvikaDaM saMta' sArUpI kRtaM syAt te vRkSAdi jIvAH pRthivIkAyazarIramAhAritaM taccharoraM svasvarUpeNa vipariNamayanti-sva sva rUpaM kurvantIti yAvat, 'avare'. vi yaNa tesiM puDhavInoNiyANa rukkhANa' apare'pi ca khalu pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAmaparANyapi yAni zarIrANi pRthivIzarIrAjjAtAni, 'sarorA' zarIrANi 'nAnA caNNA' nAnAvarNAni vilakSaNarUpeNeti pRthivyAdirUpA'pekSayA bhavanti / tathA 'NANAgaMdhA' nAnAgandhAni-pRthivyAM yAvat gandhastadapekSayA vibhinnagandhasampannAni zarIra agnizarIra, vAyuzarIra aura vanaspati zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| nAnA prakAra ke trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiM / pRthvI ke zarIra ko acitta karate haiM aura pahale AhAra kiye hue tathA utpatti ke pazcAt tvacA AhAra kiye hue pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIra ko apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete hai| una pRthviIyonika vRkSoM ke anya zarIra bhI hote haiM jo aneka prakAra ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza evaM nAnA prakAra kI avayava racanAoM se yukta tathA aneka prakAra ke pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiN| zarIra, ane vanaspati zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che, temAM aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jIvenA zarIrane acitta karI de che. pRthvInA zarIrane acitta kare che. ane pahelAM AhAra karela tathA u5ttinI pachI tvacA-cAmaDInA-chAla dvArA AhAra karelA pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIrane pitAnA zarIra rUpathI pariNumAvI le che. te pRthvI nivALA vRkSonA bIjAzarIre paNa hoya che. je aneka prakAranA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza ane aneka prakAranA avayanI racanAothI yukta tathA aneka prakAranA yuddhathI banelA hoya che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #364
353 - - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a.3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam bhavanti / 'gANArasA' nAnArasAni-pRthivpapekSayA vibhintarasayuktAni, 'NANA phAsA' nAtAsparzani-tadapekSayA vibhinnasparzavanti, 'NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA' nAnA saMsthAnasaMsthitAni, anekapakArakasaMsthAnayuktAni / 'NANAvihasarIrapuragalaviu. vittA' nAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni-nAnArasavIryavipAkA nAnApudgalopacayAt murUpa saMsthAnA ihAlpasaMhananAzca syuriti bhAvaH / nanu jIvA vRkSarUpeNa pRthivyAdibhyo jAyante, tatra paramezvaraH kAraNam, kAlAdi kA kAraNa syAt ityAzaGkA pariharati-'te jIvA kampovavanmA mabaMti ni makkhAya' te jIvAH karmopapannA bhavanti, na tu tatrezvaraH kAlo vA kAraNam / vRkSagarIradhAraNe svakRtaM karmaiva heturbhavati, na kAlAdiriti tIrthakarairAkhyAtam - kathitamiti ||mR01-43 // ___mUlam-ahAbaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA, tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukkamA puDhavIjoNiehiM rukkhehiM rukkhattAe viudaMti, te jIvA tesiM puDhavI joNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNemAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM Au. teuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvAhAriyaM tayA ve jIva vRkSa ke rUpa meM pRthvI Adi se utpanna hote haiM to unakI utpatti meM paramezvara athavA kAla Adi koI kAraNa hogA ? isa zaMkA kA nivAraNArtha sUtrakAra kahate haiM-ve jIva apane karmoM ke vazIbhUna hote haiN| Izvara yA kAla kAraNa nahIM hai parantu vRkSa kA zarIra dhAraNa karane meM unake dvArA kRta karma hI kAraNa hotA hai| aisA tIrthakara bhagapantoM ne kahA hai||1|| te cha vRkSa-jhADanA rUpathI pRthvI vigeremAMthI utpanna thAya che. te teonI utpattimAM paramezvara athavA kALa vigere kaI kAraNa haze ? A zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-te bIje pitAnA karmone vaza hoya che. Izvara athavA kALa temAM kAraNa nathI. paraMtu vRkSanuM zarIra dhAraNa karavAmAM teo dvArA karelA karmo ja kAraNa hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne he che. ||suu. 1 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #365
354 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre hAriyaM vipariNAmiyaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvannA NANAgaMdhA NANA rasA NANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA NANAvihasarIra puggala viDaviyA te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavatIti makkhAyaM // sU0 244 // I chAyA - athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye saccA vRkSayonikAH vRkSasambhavA vRkSavyutkramAH / tadvayonikA statsambhavA stadupakramAH karmopaga : karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSatayA vivarttante / te jIvAH teSAM pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarImaptejo vAyuvanaspatizarIram / nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti / parividhvastaM taccharIraM pUrvAhAritaM tvacAhAritaM vipariNAmitaM sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni nAnArasAni nAnAsparzAni nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni nAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni / te jIvAH karmopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam sU02-44 / TIkA - pRthivIyonikAn vanaspatIn vRkSAn nirUpya vRkSayonikavRkSastrarUpamAha - 'ahnAvaraM purakkhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam, anantaraM tIrtha kara devenA'paro vanaspatibhedaH pradarzitaH, 'ihegajhyA sattA rukkhanoNiyA' ihaikataye saccA jIvA vRkSayonikA, vRkSA eva yoniH - utpattau kAraNaM yeSAM te, vRkSopari samutpannA ityarthaH, 'rukkha saMbhavA' vRkSasambhavAH-vRkSe eva varttamAnAH 'rukkhavukkama ' vRkSavyu 'ahAvaraM purakhAya' ityAdi / TIkArtha- pRthvIyonika vRkSoM kA nirUpaNa karake aba vRkSa yonika vRkSoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM-tIrthakara bhagavAn ne vanaspati kA dUsarA bheda kahA hai / vaha bheda hai vRkSaponika vRkSa jo vRkSa vRkSa ke Upara utpanna hotA hai, vaha vRkSayonika vRkSa kahalAtA hai| vRkSa se unakI utpatti hotI hai / vRkSa meM hI ve vartamAna rahate haiM aura vRkSa meM hI vRddhi ko prApta 'ahAvara' purakhAyeM' chatyAhi TIkA ---pRthvI ceAnivALA vRkSettu nirUpaNa karIne have vRkSayeAnivALA vRkSeAnu nirUpaNa kare che -tI''kara bhagavAne vanaspatine bIjo bheda kahela che, te bheda vRkSayAnika vRkSa e pramANenA che. je vRkSa, vRkSa upara utpanna thAya che, te vRkSaceAnivALA vRkSeA kahevAya che. vRkSathI teonI utpatti thAya che. vRkSamAM ja te sthita rahe che, ane vRkSamAM vadhe che, vRkSaye nivALA, vRkSamAM utpanna zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #366
E samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam skramA:-vRkSe eva varddhanazIlAH / 'tajjoNiyA' tayonikAH-vRkSayonikAH / 'tassaMbhavA' tatpammavAH 'tadumakamA tavyutkramAH-vRkSe eva baddhamAnAH, na kevalaM vRkSA eva kAraNaM vRkSa yonikavRkSANAm, kintu-'kammovagA' karmopagA:karmavazavartinaH, 'kammaniyANeNaM' karmanidAnena-karmanimittena 'tattha vukmA ' tatra vRkSe varddhamAnAH 'puDhatIjoNiyANa rukkhehi' pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu 'rukkhatAe biuTRti' vRkSatayA-vRkSarUpeNa vivartante / tAdRzajIvA vRkSarUpeNa vRkSopari jAyante / 'te jIvA tesiM puDhacIjoNi gANaM rukavANaM' vRkSoparividyamAnAste vRkSonika vRkSa jIvAH pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAm 'siNehamAhAreti' sneham-snigdhabhAvamAhA. rayanti, vRkSarasasyaivA''hAraM kurvanti, 'te jIvA' te-vRkSayonikavRkSanIvAH 'pAhAreti' AhArayanti 'puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassAsarIra" pRthivIzarIram aptejovAyuvanaspatizarIram, AhArayanItizeSaH / tathA te vRkSayonikakSanIvAH 'NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIra acittaM kuvaMti' nAnAvidhAnAmanekapakArANAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM-jIvAnAM yaccharIra sakAyenAzritya acittaM kurvanti / sacittasyApi taccharIrasyA'citta nayanti, 'parividdhatthaM' pari. hote haiN| vRkSa yoni vAle, vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle aura vRkSa meM hI vRddhi prApta karane vAle ve jIva bhI apane karmoM ke adhIna hote haiN| karma ke nimitta se vRkSa meM bar3hate hue ve jIva pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / vRkSa ke Upara paidA hote haiN| vRkSa ke Upara utpanna hone vAle ve vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve aneka prakAra ke basa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko apane zarIra se Azrita karake acitta kara dete haiN| arthAt unake sacitta zarIra kA rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara dete haiN| acita thavAvALA, ane vRkSamAMja vadhavAvALA te che paNa pitapotAnA karmane AdhIna hoya che karmanA nimitte vRkSamAM vadhatA evA te ja pRthvIyeAnika vRkSAmAM vRkSapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. vRkSanA upara utpanna thAya che, vRkSanA upara utpanna thavAvALA te vRkSonika vRkSa, pRthvInika vRkSanA sanehane AhAra kare che. teo pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ane vanaspatinA zarIrano paNa AhAra kare che te aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jIvanA zarIrane pitAnA zarIrathI Azrita karIne acitta karI de che. arthAta te enA sacitta zarIrane rasa kheMcIne teone acita karI de che. acitta karelA tathA zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #367
sUtrakRtAmasUtre vizvastam-naSTamAya 'taM sarIraM' ta choram 'pusAhAriya' pUrgahAritam-pUrvakAle atmasAtkRtam, 'tayAhAriya' tvacA''hAritam, vipariNAmithaM sArU vikaDaM saMta' vipariNAmitaM sata sArUpokRtaM syAt-tAni zarIrANi sasa svarUpANi kurvanti, 'Are vi ya gaM tersi' aparApi va khalu teSAm 'ruka vajogiyANaM rUkavANa' vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAm 'sarIrA' zarIrAgi bhavantIti zeSaH / kayaMbhUtAni tAni zarIrANi-iti jijJAsAyAM tadvizeSagAni Aha 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni, 'gANA. gaMdhA' nAnAgandhAni 'NAgArasA' nAnArasAni 'NANAphAsA' nAnasparzAni 'NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA' nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthi pani 'NANAvihasarIra galaviumiyA' nAnAvidha zarIrapudgalabikArivAni, ete vyAkhyAnaM pUrvasatre kRtaneva nA'ttaH punaratra kriyate, tattu tata evaM draSTavyam / 'te' te-vRkSA jIvAH 'kammovavannagA' karmopapannakA:-karmaparAdhInA asvatantraH sannaH tAdRzazarIra mAtA bhavanti, iti tIrthakareNA''rupAtam -kathitamiti |suu02-44) kie hue tathA pahale AhAra kie hue evaM tvacA ke dvArA AhAra kie hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacA kara ve apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una vRkSayonika vRkSajIvoM ke anya zarIra bhI hote haiN| ve aneka prakAra ke varNa vAle, aneka prakAra ke gaMdha vAle, aneka prakAra ke rasa vAle aura aneka prakAra ke sparza vAle, aneka prakAra ke AkAra vAle tathA aneka prakAra ke zarIrapudgaloM se utpanna hote haiN| inakA vyAkhyAna pUrvastra meM kiyA jA cukA hai, ataeva yahAM nahIM karate / ve vRkSajIva karmoM ke adhIna hokara usa zarIra ko prApta hue haiM, aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai // 2 // pahelAM AhAra karela ane cha ladvArA AhAra karelA pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane pacAvIne teo potAnA rUpathI pariNamAvI de che. te vRkSanivALA vRkSakAya chanA anya zarIre paNa hoya che. te aneka prakAranA varNavALA, ane aneka prakAranA gaMdhavALA, aneka prakAranA rasavALA, ane aneka prakAranA sparzavALA, aneka prakAranA AkAravALA, tathA aneka prakAranA zarIra parathI utpanna thAya che. tenuM vyAkhyAna pUrva sUtramAM karavAmAM AvI gayuM che. tethI ja ahiyAM karavAmAM AvatuM nathI. te vRkSajI kamene AdhIna thaIne te zarIrane prApta thayA che, e pramANe tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahyuM che. sUrA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #368
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAra parikSA nirUpaNam 357 mUlam - ahAvare purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkha joNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukkamA rukkha joNisu rukkhesu rukkhattAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM puDhavIjoNiyANaM rukakhANaM siNehamA hAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acitaM kuvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNAmiyaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM avare'vi ya NaM tesiM rukkha joNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva te jIvA kammovavannA bhavatItimakkhAyaM || sU0 3 // 45 // chAyA - AthA'paraM purA''khyAnam ihaikataye sacAH vRkSayonikA, vRkSa sambhavAH vRkSavyutkramAH / tathonikA svatsamastadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyukamA: vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSatayA vivarttante / te jIvA steSAM pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jInA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIratejovAnaspazarIram / sasthAvarANAM mANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti / parividhvastaM taccharIraM pUrvAhAritaM svavAhAritaM vipariNAmita svarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvate jIvAH karmopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam ||mU03 - 45 // TIkA - sarvamapyatra pUrva putra samAnameva / aH pUrvasUtravyAkhyAnena vyAkhyAta meva bhavatIti // sU03-45 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkha jogiyA rukhasaMbhavA rukkhavukamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu mUlattAe kaMdattAe khaMdhattAe tayattAe sAlattAe patrAlattAe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #369
358 sUtrakRtAnasUtre pattattAe pupphattAe phalattAe bIyattAe viuddati, te jIvA tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavI sarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, gANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvNti| parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM jAva sAruvikaDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM mUlANaM kaMdANaM khaMdhANaM tayANaM sAlANaM pavAlANaM jAva bIyANaM 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kA tIsarA bheda bhI kahA hai| koI jova vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa para rahate haiM aura vRkSa para hI vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ye vRkSayonika, vRkSotpanna aura vRkSa se hI vRddhi ko prApta jIva bhI karma ke adhIna hokara, karma ke nimitta se vRkSoM se utpanna hone vAle vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| zeSavyAkhyAna pUrvasUtra ke anusAra hI samajha lenA caahie| pUrva sUtra meM vRkSoM meM utpanna hone vAle vRkSoM kA varNana kiyA thaa| ve pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM jAki ye vRkSayonika, vRkSoM ke rasa kA AhAra karate haiM / yahI una vRkSa jIvoM aura ina vRkSo jIvoM meM antara hai // 3 // 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyA TIkArya-tIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspatikAyika jIvone trIjo bheda paNa kahela che, keI ja vRkSamAM utpanna thAya che. vRkSa para rahe che. ane vRkSa para ja vadhe che. te vRkSathInika, vRkSathI utpanna thayelA, ane vRkSathI ja vRddhine prApta thayelA jIva paNa karmane Adhina thaIne karmanA nimittathI vRkSamAM AvIne vRkSapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. vRkSethI utpanna thavAvALA vRkSonA nehane AhAra kare che. bAkInuM kathana bIjA sUtramAM kahyA pramANeja samajI levuM joIe. pUrvasUtramAM vRkSe mAM utpanna thavAvALa, vRkSenuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM te pRthvInivALA vRnA nehane AhAra kare che, jyAre ke A vRkSa vRkSayonivALA vRkSanA rasane AhAra kare che. eja te vRkSa jIve ane A vRkSa jImAM aMtara che. sU0 3. zrI suutrtaa| sUtra : 4

Page #370
samayArthabodhinI TIkA hi. zru. ma. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 359 sarIrA NANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA jAba NANAvihasarIrapoggala viu. viyaa| te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM ||suu04||46|| chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihai kataye sattvA vRkSayonikA vRkSasaMbhavA vRkSavyutkramAH, tadyonikA starasaMbhavA stadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu mUlatayA kandatayA skandhatayA tvaktayA sAlatayA pravAlatayA patratayA puSpatayA phalatayA bojatayA vivartante / te jIvA steSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra maptenovAyuvanaspatizarIraM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacitraM kurvanti / parividhvastaM taccharIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM mUlAnAM kanhAnAM skandhAnAM tvacA zAlAnAM pavAlAnAM yAvada bIjAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni yAvanAnAvidhazarIrapudalavikAritAni bhavanti / te jIvAH karmopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam ||suu04-46|| TIkA-'ahAvara' athA'param 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtam-purA-pUrvasmin kAle devA'surapariSadi AkhyAtam, tIrthakareNa vanaspatijIvAnAm anye'pi bheda prabhedAH kathitAH upalakSaNAd vartamAne'pi bhaviSyakAle'pi banaspatinirUpaNa jJeyam te ime santi / tathAhi 'ihegahayA' ihaikataye 'sattA' sattvAH-jIvAH, 'rukkha joNiyA' vRkSayonikAH, vRkSAH yoniH-utpattisthAnaM yeSAM te tathA 'rukvasaMbhavA' vRkSasammavA:-vRkSAt samutpadya vRkSe eva sthitimanto vidyamAnA ityrthH| tathA 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityAdi / TIkArtha-pUrvakAla meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne samavasaraNa meM virAja. mAna hokara vanaspatikAya ke anya bheda prabheda bhI kahe haiN| upalakSaNa se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki vartamAna kAlIna tIrthakara kahate haiM aura bhaviSyakAlIna tIrtha kara kheNge| ve bheda prabheda isa prakAra haiM koI koI jIva vRkSayonika vRkSa se utpanna hone vAle vRkSa meM sthita rahane vAle aura vRkSa meM vRddhi pAne vAle hote haiM / ye jIva karma ke 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAla TIkArtha-pUrvakALamAM tIrthakara bhagavAne samavasaraNamAM birAjamAna thaIne vanaspatikAyanA bIjA paNa bheda ane prabhede kahyA che upalakSaNathI e paNa samajI levuM joIe ke-vartamAna kALanA tIrthakare kahe che, ane bhaviSya. kALanA tIrthakara kaheze. te bheda prabhede A pramANe che - ke koI ja vRkSanika vRkSamAMthI utpanna thavAvALA, vRkSamAM sthita rahevAvALA, ane vRkSamAM vadhavAvALA hoya che. A ja kamane vaza thaIne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #371
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'ruvakhavuna rumA' vRkSavyutkramAH-vRkSe evaM vivarddhamAnAH tajjoNiyA' taba nikAH, 'taM saMbhavA tatsambhavAH 'tamuvakakamA' tadupakramAH vRkSAdevotpadhante vRkSe eka tiSThanti vRkSe ena vipardhante / 'kammovagA' karmopagAH-karmazAH 'kammaniyANeNaM' karmanidAnena-karmameragayA 'tattha vukka mA tatra vyutkramAH-tatraidhamAnA: ! 'rukha noNiesa' vRkSayonikeSu 'rukkhemu vRkSeSu 'mUla tAra' mUla tayA, tatra mUlam-bhUmisthita. mAmavizeSastena rUpeNa, 'kaMdattAe' kandatayA-mUlAnAmupari vRkSAvayAvizeSa: kama stena rUpeNa 'khaMdhattAe' skandhatayA-kandasyoparimAgastena rUpega tayattAra' tvAtayA 'sAlattAe' sAlanayA-bUhacchAkhArUpeNa 'pavAlattAe' pracAlatayA-kisalayarUpega 'pattAe' panatayA 'puSphattAe' puSpatayA 'phalattAe' phalatayA 'bIpacAe' 'vIjatayA 'viuTuMti' vivartate karmAdhInAste jIvAH mUlAdArabhya bonaparyantaM tebhya stattarapeNa samunpayante / mUlAdArabhbha bInaparyantA ye jIvAH santi teSu pratyeka jIvo bhinna bhinna eva tattadrUpega tatra tatrotpadyate, vRkSasya sarvAGgavyApako jIvastu ebhyo dazajIvebhyo bhinnaH san vRkSe utpadyate iti bhAvaH / vRkSAvayavatayA samu. tpannA ste jIvAH 'tesiM rukkha noNiyANaM ruvANaM siNehamAhAreti' teSAM vRkSayoni vazIbhUna aura karma ke nimitta se vRkSa meM utpanna hote, sthita rahate aura baDhate haiM / ye vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM mUla rUpa se, kaMda rUpa se, skaMdha rUpa se, chAla rUpa se, zAkhA rUpa se, koMpala rUpa se, patra rUpa se, puSpa rUpa se, phala rUpa se aura bIja rUpa se utpanna hone haiN| isa prakAra vRkSa ke avayavoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hu9 ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM mUlase lekara bIjaparyanta ke jo jIva hote hai ve pratyeka jIva bhinna hote hue usIrUpa se vahAM yahAM utpanna hote haiM vRkSakA sarvAGga vyApakajIva isa dasa prakAra ke jIvoM se bhinna hai aura vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM / arthat vRkSa ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue sneha se tathA karmanA nimitte vRkSAmAM utpanna thAya che. sthita rahe che ane vadhe che. A vRnivALA cha vRkSemAM mULa rUpe, kaMdarUpe, skaMdharUpe, chAlarUpe, DALarUpe, kuMpaLarUpe, patrarUpe puSparUpe phaLarUpe ane bI rUpathI utpanna thAya che. A rIte vRkSanA avayanA rUpathI utpanna thayelA te je te vRkSa nivALA vRkSonA sanehane AhAra kare che. mULathI AraMbhIne bIja sudhI je ja hoya che, te pratyeka jI judA judAM hovA chatAM eja rUpe tyAM utpanna thAya che. vRkSanuM sarvAga vyApaka jIva A dasa prakAranA jIvAthI jaTA ane vRkSamAM utpanna thAya che. arthAta vRkSadvArA grahaNa karavAmAM Avela zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #372
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 361 kAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti - bhojyatayA Adadate, vRkSopAttameva snehaM samaznantaH svasthitiM kurvanti, 'te jIvA AhAreMti' te jIvA AhArayanti, 'puDhavIsarIraM AuuvA utraNassaisarIraM pRthivIzarIram - aptejovAyu banaspatizarIram AhArayanti iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm, 'tasathAvarANaM pANA sarIraM acittaM kuMti' sasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti / acittIkRtya 'parividdhatthaM' parividhvastaM naSTapAyam 'taM saroraM' taccharIram 'jAna' yAvat sArU vikarDa saMtaM' sArUpIkRtaM syAt / taccharIraM vipariNamayya svasvarUpeNa vipariNamayati 'avare'vi ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tersi' teSAm 'rukkha joNiari' vRkSayonikAnAm 'mUlA' mUlAnAm 'kaMdANaM' kandAnAm 'khaMvANa' skandhA nAm, 'tANa' tvacAm 'sAlA ' zAlAnAm 'pavAlA' prabAlAnAm 'jAna' yAvat 'bIyANe' bIjAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NAgAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni vibhinnavarNAni 'NANAgaMdhA' nAnA gandhAni 'jAva' yAvat 'gANAdihasarIrapogala viuvjiyA' nAnAvidhazarIra pudgalavikAritAni vividha prakAra kazarIra pudgala niSpAditAni vRkSAspekSayA'parANi zarIrANi bhavanti, te jIvAH 'kammovavannagA' karmoMpapannakAH karmavazIbhUtAstatrotpannAH - karmaNA hutazarIrA iti yAvat bhavanti, na tuIzvarAdyapekSa tataccharIrakA bhavanti / 'ti makkhAyeM' ityAkhyAtaM tIrthakarAdibhiriti // bhruu04-46|| - poSaNa prApta karate haiM / ve pRthvI apU, teja vAyu aura vanaspati kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke trasa tathA sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko acitta karate haiM / acitta kiyehue usa zarIra ko yAvat apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una vRkSoM se utpanna mUla, kanda, skaMdha, chAla, zAkhA, kauMpala yAvan bIja rUpa jIvoM ke zarIra nAnA prakAra ke varNa tathA nAnA prakAra ke gaMdha se yukta hote haiM tathA nAnA prakAra ke pudgaloM se bane hote haiM ve jIva bhI karmake vazIbhUta hokara snehathI peSaNa meLave che. tee pRthvI, ap teja vAyu ane vanaspatinA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che, ane aneka prakAranA trasa sthAvara jIveAnA zarIrane acitta banAve che. acitta karavAmAM AvelA te zarIrane yAvat peAtAnA zarIranA rUpe parizumAvI le che. te vRkSemAM utpanna thayelA mULa, kaMda, skaMdha, chAla, zAkhA-DALa kuMpaLa yAvat bIja rUpa jIveAnA zarIra aneka prakAranA gadhethI yukta heAya che. te jIvA paNa karmAMne vaza thaIne tyAM utpanna zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #373
362 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam - ahAvare purakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukhasaMbhavA ruragkakamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakakamA kammovavannagA kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA rukkha joNiehiM ruvakhehiM ajjhArohanAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM rutrakhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAroMta puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajhAruhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva bhavatIti makkhAyaM |5|47| chAyA - athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihairutaye saccA:- vRkSoyonikAH- vRkSa sambhavAH- vRkSavyutkramAH, tadyonikAstatsambhavA stadupakramAH karmopapannAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH vRkSayoni keSu vRkSeSu adhyAruhatyA vivarttante / te jIvAteSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehapAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu tepAM vRkSayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvad bhavantItyAkhyAtam // 05-47 // TIkA - vRkSAdeva samutpannA svatraiva sthitimantastadezena varddhamAnAH pUrvasUtre kathitAH / iha ca vRkSayonikavRkSeSu UrdhvabhAge eva adhyArUhanAmakavanaspativizeSA stebhya eva, vRkSebhyaH samutpannA bhavantIti kathyate / 'ahAvara' purakakhAyeM' athAspara purA''rUpAtam 'ihegajhyA sattA' ihaikavaye saccA:- janaspativizeSA vahA~ utpanna hote haiM / Izvara Adi koI unheM vahAM utpanna nahIM karatA hai / aisA tIrtha para bhagavantoM ne kahA hai // 3 // 'ahAvaraM puravArya' ityAdi / TIkArtha- pUrva sUtra meM kahA jA cukA hai ki jIva vRkSa se utpanna, vRkSa meM sthita aura vRkSa meM se hI vRddhi prApta karane vAle, vRkSa ke mUla thAya che. izvara vigere kAI tene tyAM utpanna karatA nathI. e pramANe tIya kara bhagavAnAe kahela che. prasU. jA 'ahAvara' purakhAyaM' ityAdi TIkA pUrva sUtramAM kahevAmAM Avela che ke-kAI jIve vRkSathI utpanna, vRkSamAM sthita ane vRkSathI ja vadhavAvALA vRkSanA mULa, kada, vigere rUpathI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #374
mayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAra parikSA nirUpaNam 363 svIkaraiH pratipAditAH, 'rukhavoNiyA rukhavasenA' vRkSonikAH- vRkSa yoni samutpannAH kSasambhavAH, 'rukkhavukkamA' vRkSAdeva jAtAH vRkSe bartamAnAH bRkSadeva varddhamAnAH, ' tajjoNiyA' tadyonikAH- vRkSa yonisamutpannAH 'tassa navA' tatsambhavAH 'tadukkakamA' tadupakramAH tatra varddhamAnAH 'kammonsa' karmopapannakAH- karma parazA vRkSotpannA vRkSe sthitAH vRkSAdeva varddhamAnAH karmatantrAH, 'kamma niyANeNa' karmanidAnena karmanimittena, 'tastha vukkamA' tatra vRkSe vyutkramAHbarddhamAnAH 'rukkhajoNiehi vRkSayonikeSu 'rutrakhehi' vRkSeSu vRkSordhvamAgeSu 'ajjhArohattAe' abhyAruhatayA 'viuddhati' vivartante samutpadyante adhyAruhanAmakavanaspativaiziSTya strarUpeNa 'te jIvA' te jIvAH- vRkSayonikavRkSe samutpannAH adhyaruhanAmanapA prasiddha vanaspativizeSajIvAH, 'terti' tepAsU 'rukba joNi yANa' vRkSaponikAnAm ' rukkhANaM' vRkSANAm 'siNeha mAhAreti' snehamAhArayanti - tadupabhuktasnehapAtrasampacyA jIvanti 'te jIvA AhAreti' te jIvA AhArayanti 'puDhacI sarIra jA' pRthivIzarIraM yAvat - aptejovAyu vanaspatizarIramAhArayanti / nAnAvidhAnAM sthAvarANAM prANinAM zarIramavittaM kurvanti, tadakaMda Adi rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| yahAM vRkSa ke Azrita rahe hue vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA kathana karate haiN| tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki koI koI vanaspatijIva vRkSa meM utpanna, vRkSa meM sthita aura vRkSa meM baDhane vAle hote haiN| karma ke adhIna hokara hI vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM sthita rahate haiM aura vRkSa meM vRddhi prApta karate haiM / ve vanaspatikAya meM Akara vRkSa se utpanna vRkSa meM adhyAraha vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva vRkSaponika vRkSoM ke rasa kA AhAra karate haiM aura pRthvI Adi pUrvokta sabhI zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM tathA unako apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara utpanna thAya che. ahiyAM vRkSanA AzrayathI rahelA ane vRkSamAM utpanna thavAvALA jIvAnu kathana kare che. tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahyu' che ke-keAI kAi vanaspati jIvA vRkSamAM utpanna, vRkSamAM sthita ane vRkSamAM vadhavAvALA hoya che, tee! kamane adhIna thaIne ja vRkSamAM utpanna thAya che. vRkSamAM sthita rahe che. ane vRkSamAM vadhe che. te vanaspatikAyamAM AvIne vRkSamAM utpanna thai vRkSamAM rahelA vanaspatirUpe utpanna thAya che. te jIvA vRkSayeAnika, vRkSonA rasane AhAra kare che. ane pRthvI vigere pUrvokta saghaLA zarIrAnA paNa AhAra kare che, tathA tene pAtAnA zarIranA rUpathI pariNumAvI le che. te vRkSaye nivALA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #375
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre cittIkRtya-bidhvastaM taccharIra vipariNamayya 'sArUvikaDaM saMta' sArUgIkRtaM syAt, teSAM zarIrANi svAtmasAskurvantaH svarUparUpameva kurvanti / 'are viya' aparANyapi ca, '' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'tesiM' teSAm 'rura va joNi vANa' vRkSayonikAnAm 'ajjhAruhANaM' adhyAruhANAm-vanaspativizeSANAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi-bhogAyatanAni 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAba' yAvat-nAnArasagandhasparzasampannAni 'bhavaMti' bhavanti / tAni ca zarIrANi svakRtakarmavalAd bhavanti, na tu kAlezvara kRtakRpayeti tIrthakaraiH patipAditam / imamevArtham 'jAva makavAya' yAvadAkhyAtamiti-ayamAgamaH pratipAdayatIti ||muu05-47|| mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAba kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukamA rukkha joNiesu ajjhArohesu ajjhArohattAe viuTuMti, te jIvA tersi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 6 // 48 // chAyA-athA'para purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvA adhyArUhayonikA adhyAruhasaMbhavAH, yAvat karmanidAnena tatropakramAH vRkSayonikeSu-AdhyAruheSuadhyAruhatayA vivartante / te jIvA steSAM vRkSayoni kAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti / te jovA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt, aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhyAmahayonikAnAmadhyArUhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni ||mu06-48|| lete haiN| una vRkSayonika adhyAruha nAmaka vRkSoM ke zarIra nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza vAle hote haiM / ve zarIra apane apane upArjita karmoM ke anusAra hote haiM, kAla athavA Izvara ke karane se nahIM hote, aisAtIrthakaroM ne kahA hai| 'jAva makkhAyaM' yaha zabda isI artha ko sUcita karate haiM // 5 // adhyArUha (upara caDavAvALA) nAmanA vRkSonA zarIra aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA hoya che. te zarIro pita pitAnA upArjana karelA karmo anusAra hoya che, kALa athavA IzvaranA karavAthI thatA nathI, e pramANe tIrthakaree a cha. 'jAva makkhAya' mA 145 me mana matAva cha. sU. 5 // zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #376
- samayArthabodhino TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 365 TIkA-gatamabadhenA'dhyAruhavanaspatikAyAvacchinna nIvasvarUpaM padaya sampati -adhyAruhayoni kA'dhyAruhavanaspatizarIrAvacchinne'pi bhavatIti tIrthakaranirdeza iti darzayituM paro grntho'jtaaryte| 'ahAvaraM' ityaadi| 'ahAvaraM' athA'pAm 'purakvAyaM' purA''rUpAtam, tIrthakareNA'nyo'pi prakAro darziH , 'ihe gaiyA' ihaika naye 'sattA' saccA:-jIvAH 'ajjhArohajoNi pA' adhyAruhayonikAH-vRkSayonikA'dhyAruhavana spativizeSA eva yoniH-utpattisthAnaM yeSAM te'dhyAruhayonikA vanaspativizeSAva chinnanIvAH adhyAruhavanaspatijAtA ityarthaH, 'ajhArohasaMmaga' adhyAruhasaMbhavAHtasthitikA ityarthaH adhyArudANAM vRdyA bagAnAH, 'jAva kammaniyANeNaM' yAvatkarmanidAnena-karmanimittamAsAdya 'tattha vukpA tatropakramAH tatra-adhyA. 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| TIkArtha --pichale satra meM adhyAruha (vRkSoM ke Upara baDhane vAlI) vallI latA vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kA svarUpa kahA gyaa| aba adhyA. ruha yonika adhyAruha vanaspatikAya bhI hote haiM, aise tIrthakara ke kathana ko dikhalAne ke lie sUtra kahA jAtA hai| ___ tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vanaspati jIvoM kA anya prakAra bhI kahA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-adhyAruha yonika arthAt vRkSayonika adhyAruha nAmaka vanAti hI jinakI yoni hai, aise jIva, arthAt ve jIva jo adhyAruha vanaspati se utpanna hote haiM aura adhyAruha vanaspati kI vRddhi hone para baDhate haiM / ve karma ke nimitta se adhyAraha vanaspati meM 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyA TIkAtha-pAchalA sUtramAM adhyArUha (vRkSanA upara vadhAvAvALI vela) vanaspatikAyanA jInuM svarUpe pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che. have adhyArUha nivALA, adhyArU vanaspatikAya paNa hoya che, e pramANenA tIrthakara bhagavAnanA kathanane batAvavA mATe A sUtra kahevAmAM Ave che. tIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspati jIvone anya prakAra paNa batAvela che. te prakAra A pramANe che.-adhyArUha nivALA athAt vRkSonika adhyArUha nAmanI vanaspati ja jemanI yoni arthAt utpatti sthAna hoya che, evA che arthAta te che ke jeo adhyArUha vanaspatimAMthI utpanna thAya che. ane adhyArUha vanaspati vadhavAthI vadhe che. teo karmanA nimitta adhyArUha zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra :4

Page #377
366 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre rudda eva varddha nazIlAH, 'ruva vajogiesu' vRkSayoni ke bu 'ajjhArohetu' adhyAru heSu - adhyAruhanAmaka vanaspativizeSeSu 'ajha rohatAe' abhyAruyA - abhyAsAva rUpeNa 'viurhati' vivartante svarUpa vistAraM saMpAdayanti, 'te jIvA teti rukkha joNiyANaM siNehamAhAreti te jIvAH - abhyArupi adhyAruAvacchinnAH te vRkSayoni kAnAmadhyAruhANAM sneha-snehabhAvamAhArayatri-udayarasamupajIvya jIvanti varddhante ca, 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhavInarIraM jAtra sArUvikaDaM saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra N yAvad-aptejovAyu vanaspatizarIramAhArayanti / AhAra kRtvA nAnAvidhAnAM sthAnAM zarIramavitaM kurvanti, acittokRtya vidhvastaM vipariNamitaM taccharIraM sArUpIkRtaM syAt, taccharIraM khAnamAtkRtvA svasvarUpatAM nayanti, 'tersi ajhArohajoNiyANaM AjjhArohANaM' teAmadhyAruhayonikAnAm adhyAruha jIvAnAm 'are visarIrA' api zarIrANi 'NAgAvaNNA' nAnA varNAni - nAnArasagandhasparzayuktAni bhavantIti, 'jAtra makkhAyeM' yAvadAkhyAtAni tAni zarIrANi tIrtha karairiti / / 106-48 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhAroha saMbhavA jAva kammaniyAgeNaM tattha vukkamA ajjArohajogiesu ajjhArohattAe viuDaMti, te jIvA tesiM ajjhAroha joNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti hI adhyAru rUpa se vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / ve vRkSayonika abhyAruhoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM evaM pRthvI, a, teja, vAyu tathA vanaspati ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiM aura usa AhAra ko apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una adhyAruha yonika adhyAruha jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, nAnA gedha, nAnArasa aura nAnA sparza vAle aneka zarIra hote haiN| aisA tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM ne kahA hai // 6 // vanaspatimAM ja adhyArU paNAthI vadhe che. te vRkSayeAnivALA adhyArUDAnA snehana! mahAra re che. pRthvI, a, tela, vAyu tathA vanaspatinA zarI. zatA pazu AhAra kare che. ane te AhArane peAtAnA zarIra rUpe parizu. mAvI le che, te adhyArU, ceAnivALA adhyArUha jIvAnA aneka vaNu, aneka gadha, aneka rasa, ane aneka spavALA aneka zarIra hAya che. e pramANe tIrtha 42 lagavAne he che. sU. 6-48 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #378
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 367 puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi yaNa tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA gANAvanA jAva makkhAyaM / suu07||49|| chAyA-AthA'para purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH adhyAruhayonikAH adhyA. rUhasambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH adhyAruhayonikeSu adhyAruhatayA vivartante / te jInA steSAmadhyArUhayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramapazarIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / mu07-49|| TIkA--'ahAvara' athA'param 'purAvAyaM purAkhyAtam, tIrthakareNa vRkSayonikA'dhyAruhayonikA'dhyAruDAdupariapi vanaspativizeSo jIvo bhavatIti prati. pAditaH, 'ihe gaiyA' 6 hai kataye 'sattA' satmA:-jIvAH 'ajjhArohajoNiyA' adhyArUhayonikAH, adhyAruho yoniH- utpattikAraNaM yeSAM te tathAbhUtA bhavantIti, 'ajjhArohasaMbhavA' adhyAruhasaMbhavA:-tatraiva vidyamAnAH 'jAva' yAvat 'kammaniyANeNaM' karma nidAnena-karmaNA''kRSTAH, tattha bukkamAH-tatra vyutkramAH-tatraiva varddhamAnA:, 'ajjhArohajoNipasu' adhyAruhayonikeSu ajjhArohattAe' adhyAsaha tayA-adhyAruhasyarUpeNa 'viuTuMti' vivartante utpadyante jAyante iti yAvat, 'te jIvA tesiM ajjhArohajogiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreti' te-upari kathitA 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIrthakaroM ne vRkSayonika adhyArUhayonika adhyAraha jIvoM ke Upara bhI vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kA astitva kahA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai koI koI jIva adhyAruyonika arthAt adhyAruha se utpanna hone vAle, adhyAraha ke Azrita rahane vAle aura adhyAruha meM hI baDhane vAle hote haiN| ve karma ke vazIbhUta hokara adhyAruha yonika jIvoM meM adhyAruha rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una adhyAruhayonika adhyA. 'ahAvara purakkhAya' ityAdi TIkArtha - tIrthakaroe vRkSa nivALA adhyArUha conika adhyArUha jIvonI upara paNa vanaspatikAyanA jIvonuM astitva kahela che te A pramANe che kaI kaI jIva adhyArUha nivALA arthAta adhyArUhathI utpanna thavAvALA, adhyArUhanA AzayathI rahevAvALA, ane adhyArUhamAM ja vadhavAvALA hoya che. teo kamane vaza thaIne adhyArUhanivALA jamAM adhyArUha zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #379
368 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jIvA banaspati vizeSazarIrA'vacchinnAH teSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyArahANAM snehassaniSpattim AhArayanti tadIya bhujyamAnarasaM bhojyamAnAH-jIvanti baddhante ca / 'te jIvA AhAreti' te jIvA ahArayanti 'puDhIsarIraM Au sarIraM jAva sArU. vikaDaM saMta' te- uparitanA jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIram ap yAvat tejovAyuvanaspatizarIram / sArUpIkRtaM syAt tamAtmaptAtkRtvA svasvarUpameva kurvanti / 'tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM' teSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyArahANAm 'avare vi' aparANyapi 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM nAnAvarNAni yAradAkhyAtAni,nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzavanti, anyAni zarIrANi tIrthakareNa pratipAditAni, ito'dhikaH pUrvasUtrAjjJeyaH ||muu07-49|| mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA ajjhArohajoNiesu ajjhArohesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viudRti, te jIvA tetiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreti, jAva avare'vi ya NaM tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 850 // chAyA-athA'para purAkhyAtamihaikataye satyA adhyAruhayonikAH adhyAruhasammavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH adhyAruiyonikeSu AdhyAruheSu mUla. ruha ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthivIkAya, asAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya evaM vanaspatikAya ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| unake adhyArUha yonika adhyA. rUha banaspatijIvoM kA anya zarIra bhI nAnA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle hote haiM, aisA tIrthakara bhAvAn ne kahA hai // 7-49 / / paNAthI utpanna thAya che. te che te adhyArUha nivALA adhyArUhanA ne. hane AhAra kare che. te pRthvIkAya, apUkAya, tejarakAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAyanA zarIrone paNa AhAra kare che. ane teone potAnA rUpathI pariNAve che teonA-adhyArUha nivALA, adhyArU vanaspati jInA rAnya zarIre paNa aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA hoya che e pramANe tIya 42 mavAnA 42sa che. ||suu. 7-48 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #380
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 369 tayA yAvad vIjatayA vivartante, te jIvAsteSApradhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti, yAvadaparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhpAruhayonikAnAM mUlAnAM yAvad bIjAnAM zarIgaNi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni suu08-20|| TIkA--'ahAvara purakkhAyaM' athA'para purAkhyAtam, zrItIrthakareNa adhyAruhavRkSANAmaparo'pi prakAraH kathitaH, sa ca tmeN| vizadayannAha-tathAhi-'ihegaiyA' ihaikataye saccAH jIvA bhavantIti zeSaH, 'ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhaga' adhyAruyonikA adhyAruhasambhavAH 'jAra kammaniyANeNe' yAvatkarmanidAnenakarsakAraNena 'tattha vukmA ' tatra vyutkramAH 'ajjhArohajoNiesu' adhyAruhayonikeSu 'ajjhArohesu' AdhyAruheSu 'mUlattAe' mUlatayA 'jAva bIyattAe viuTuMti' yAvad bIjatayA vivatante,-mUlakandaskandha zAkhApa bAlapatrapuSpaphalabI nAntasvarUpeNa jAyante, 'te jIvA tesi' te jIvA mUlAdArabhya bIjAntAkAreNa jAyamAnAH, teSAm-'ajjhArohajoNiyANa' adhyAruhayonikAnAm ajjhArohANaM' adhyAruhANAm 'siNehamAhAreti' sneham-snehabhAva AhArayanti-upabhuJjate, 'jAva' yAvat 'are vi ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tersi' teSAm 'ajjhAroha. joNiyANa' adhyAruhayonikAnAm, 'mUlANa' mUlAnAm 'jAva' yAvat 'bIyANe' 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityAdi / TIkArtha--tIrthakara bhagavAn ne adhyArUha vRkSoM kA eka anya prakAra bhI kaho hai / usI ko spaSTa karate haiM koI koI jIva adhyArUhayonika hote haiM, adhyArUha vRkSoM meM hI sthita rahate haiM aura vahIM baDhate haiN| ve apane pUrva kRta karma ke adhIna hokara vahAM AkRSTa hote haiM aura adhyAruhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke mUla kanda, skandha, zAkhA, kopala, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja Adi rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ye mUla kaMda Adi ke jIva una adhyAruyonika adhyAraha vanaspati jIvoM ke 'ahAvaraM puraskhAya" tyAdi TakAtha-tIrthakara bhagavAne e adhyArUha vRkSene eka bIjA prakAra paNa kahela che. have tene spaSTa karIne batAve che keI kaI jI adhyArUha nivALA hoya che. adhyArUha vRkSeAmAM ja sthita rahe che. ane adhyArUhavRkSomAM ja vadhe che. teo potAnA pUrvakRta karmane adhIna thaIne tyAM AkRSTa thAya che. ane adhyArUhAnika adhyArU vRkSenA mULa, kaMda, dha, zAkhA-DALa, kuMpaLa patrapAna, puSpa, phaLa bI vigere rUpathI utpanna thAya che. A mULa, kaMda, vigerenA jIve te adhyArUha nivALA adhyArU vanaspati jIvonA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #381
370 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bIjAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'jANAvaNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva makkhAya' yAvadAkhyAtAni, mUlAdivIjAnAnAm-jIvAnAm aparApi nAnAvarNAni bhavantIti tIrthakaraiH pratipAditAni, ihaloke kecana jIvA adhyAruhavRkSAdutpannA statraivA'tra sthitAstenaiva barddhamAnA bhavanti, te pUrvabhavasazcitakarmameritAstatratatra bhavAntare samAgacchanti, tathA'dhyAruhakSayonikA'dhyAruhavRkSANAM mUla kandAderArabhya phala. vojAntasvarUpeNa samutpadyante, te jIvA mUlAdhAkAreNa samAyAtAH adhyAruha. yonikA'dhyAruha vRkSANAM snehamAsvAdayanti teSAm-adhyAruhayonikA'dhyAsaha vRkSIyamUlAderArabhya vInAntAnAM nAnAvarNasparzarasagandhaviziSTAni vibhinnAni nAnAzarIrANi-api bhavantIti tIrthakarairuAdizani, iti ||muu08-50|| sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, yAvat unake nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa sparza vAle anya zarIra hote haiN| aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki isa loka meM koI koI jIva adhyAruha vRkSa se utpanna hote haiM, usI meM sthita rahate aura usI meM bar3hate haiM pUrva bhava meM saMcita karma se prerita hokara ve vahAM Ate haiM aura adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke mUla kanda se lekara phala evaM bIja Adi ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / mUla Adi ke rUpa meM Aye hue ye jIva adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / una adhyA ruhayonika adhyAraha vRkSoM ke mUla kanda Adi rUpa meM utpanna jIvoM ke nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza se yukta aneka prakAra ke zarIra bhI hote haiN| aisA tIrthakaroM ne dekhA hai aura vaisA hI upadeza diyA hai||8|| nehane AhAra kare che. yAvat teonA aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparzavALA anya zarIro hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakaree kahela che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-A lekamAM kaI kaI jIvo adhyArUDa vRkSathI utpanna thAya che. temAM ja sthita rahe che, temAM vadhe che. pUrva bhavamAM saMcita karelA karmothI prerita thaIne teo tyAM Ave che. ane adhyArUha nivALA adhyArUDa vRkSanA mULa, kandathI laIne phaLa ane bI vigerenA rUpe utpanna thAya che. mULa vigere rUpamAM AvelA A jI adhyArUha enivALA, adhyArUha vRkSonA nehane AhAra kare che. te adhyArUha nika adhyArUha vRkSanA mULa, kaMda, vigere rUpe utpanna thayelA jIvonA aneka prakA. 2nA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzathI yukta aneka prakAranA zarIre paNa hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne e joyela che. ane upadeza karela che. sa. 8 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #382
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 371 mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva NANAvihajogiyAsu puDhavIsu taNattAe viuhRti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhA. reMti jAva te jIvA kammovavannA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM |suu.9|51|| chAyA-athA'para purAkhyAtamihai kataye savAH pRthivIyonikAH pRthivIsa makAH yAvannAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu tRgatayA vivartante / te jIvA stAsAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAM pRthivInAM snehamAhArayanti yAvatte jIvAH kopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam // 9-51 // TIkA-'ahAvara puraka khAya' athA'para purAkhyAtam 'ihe gaiyA' ihai kataye 'sattA' savAstuNAdivanaspatirUpeNa saJjAyante, 'puDhI noNiyA' pRthivIyonikAH, pRthivIyonirutpattikAraNaM yeSAM tathAbhUtAH-bhavanti, tathA 'puDhavosaMbhavA' pRthivIsambhavAH-pRthivIto jAtAH pRthivyAmeva vartamAnAH pRthivyAH rasamAsvAdayanto vaddhante'pi tatraiva / itthaMbhUnAstRNalatAvanaspativizeSA jIvAH 'jAva' yAvat 'NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu' nAnAvidhayonikAsu-anekaprakArakajAtIyakAsu pRthivISu 'taNattAe tRNatayA-tRNAkAreNa 'viuTuMti' vivartante samutpadyante, 'te jIvA:-te tRNAdilaghusthUlazarIrAvacchinnAH pANivizeSAH 'tesiM' tAsAm 'NANAvihajoNiyANaM' nAnAvidhayonikAnAm, anekA'ne vijAtIyajAtIyakAnAm, 'puDhavINaM' 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha--tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA anya prakAra bhI kahA hai / koI koI jIva pRthvI se utpanna hote haiN| pRthvI para hI sthita hote haiM aura pRthvI para hI vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ve aneka prakArakI pRthvI ke jAra tRNa ke rU meM utpanna hote haiN| choTe yA bar3e zarIra se yukta ve prANI usa nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAlI pRthvI ke sneha 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' tyA TIkAtIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspati kAyavALA jIne bIje prakAra paNa kahela che. kaI kaI jI pRthvIkAyathI utpanna thAya che. pRthvIkAya para ja sthita rahe che. ane pRthvIkAya para ja vadhe che. teo aneka prakAranA pRthvIkAya upara tRNa rUpe utpanna thAya che. nAnA ke moTA zarIrethI yukta te prANi te aneka prakAranI jAtavALI pRthvInA nehano AhAra kare che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #383
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pRthivInAM 'siNeimAhAreti' snehamAhArayanti, te tRNajIvAH pRthivyA rasamevopabhujate, 'jAva te jIvA kammovabannagA' yAvatte jIvA stRNAvacchinnAH svakRta karmA'nurUpeNaiva tRNazarIrakA: 'bhavaMtIti makkhAya' bhavantItyAkhyAtam / devAdhi devastIrthakaro'yamapi jIvabhedamabravIna kecana jIvAH pRthivIto jAtAH pRthivyAmeva sthitAH pRthivyA varddhanena varddhamAnA bhavanto'nekajAtIyakapRthivyupari tRNAdirUpeNa jAyante, te nAnAprakArakapRthivyAcodamayaM rasamAdadAnA bhavanti na bhavanti punaH pabhavastata uddhattamAtmAnaM svakRtakarmabhRtAkArA iti-tIrthakarupadiSTam / / 09-51 // mUlam -evaM puDhavijoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuti jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 10 // 52 // ___ chAyA--evaM pRthivIyonikeSu vaNeSu vaNatayA vivartante yAvadAkhyAtam ||mu010-52|| kA AhAra karate haiN| yAvat ve tRNAdi jIva apane kiye karma ke anusAra hI tRNazarIra vAle hote haiM / aisA tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI jIva pRthvI se utpanna hue pRthvI para hI sthita rahate haiN| aura pRthvI para hI baDhate haiM / ve nAnA prakAra kI pRthvI para tRNa Adi paryAya meM utpanna hote haiM aura pRthvI ke rasa ko AhAra rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiN| ve apane karmoM ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa usase apanA uddhAra karane meM samartha nahIM hote / kiye hue karmoM kA bhoga karate haiN| aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / // 9 // yAvata te tRNAdi jene pite karelA karma pramANe ja tRNa zarIra hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. tAtparya e che ke koI jIva pRthvIthI utpanna thAya che. ane pRthvI para ja sthira rahe che. ane pRthvI para ja vadhe che. teo aneka prakAranI pRthvI para tRNa-ghAsa vigere paryAyathI utpanna thAya che. ane pRthvInA rasane AhAra rUpe grahaNa kare che. teo pitAnA kamene AdhIna hovAthI tenAthI pitAno uddhAra karavAmAM samartha thatA nathI. karelA karmone bhegave che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. sU. lA - zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #384
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 373 TIkA--'evaM' evaM yathA pRthivyAM tRNanAtIpakA jIvAH sambhavanti, tathApRthivIyonikaNeSvapi jIvA bhavanti, 'puDhavojoNi rasu' pRthivIyonikeSu-pRthivyAM jAyamAneSu 'taNepu' ta geSu-tRgajAnIyakeSu 'taNatAe' tRNatayA-tRNarUpeNa 'viuddeti' vivartante-samunpadyante tRNajAnIyakA jIvAH / 'ja,va makkhAya' yAva. dAkhyAtam tRNarUpeNa jAyante-varddhante tenaiva ladrasamevA''svAdayanti-ityAdi sarva pUrvamUtravyAkhyAnaspRk tata ena anusandhe yam ||yuu010-52|| mUlam-evaM taNa joNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuti, taNa. joNiyaM taNasarIraM ca AhAreti jAva makkhAyaM / evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viudghati te jIvA jAva evamakkhAyaM / evaM osahINa vi cattAri aalaavgaa| evaM hariyANa vi cattAri AlAvaMgA ||suu0 11 // 53 // chAyA--evaM tRNayonikeSu tRNeSu tRNatayA vivartante, tRga yoni tRNazarIra. JcA''hArayanti yAvadArupAtam, evaM tRgayonikeSu tRNeSu mUtathA yAvad bIjatayA vivartante te jIvAH yAvadevamAkhyAtam / evamauSadhISvapi catvAra AlApakA evaM harita api catvAra AlAyakAH // 0 11-53 / / TIkA-'evaM tagajoNi esu' pUpidarzitarU ga-tRga yoni ke ghu-tR godbhaveSu 'taNesu' tRNeSu kecana jIvAH 'taNanAra' tRgatayA-tRgasvarUpe / 'viuti' vivartante-samu. 'evaM puDhavijogiepsu ityAdi / TIkA-jisa prakAra pRthivoyonika tRgajIva kahe gae haiM, usI prakAra pRthvIyonika tRgoM meM tRga rUpa se utpanna hone vAle jIva bhI hote haiM / ve jIva pRthvIyonika tRNo meM utpanna hote haiM / unhI meM sthita rahate haiM aura unhIM meM bar3hate haiN| unhIM ke rasa kA AsvAdana karate haiM / ityAdi samasta kathana pUrvasUtra ke anusAra hI samajha lenAcAhie // 10 // 'evaM puDhavI joNiesu' tyAha TIkAthe-je rIte pRthvI nivALA tR-ghAsanA jIva batAvyA che. eja pramANe pRthvI nivALA khUNemAM tRNa rUpe utpanna thavAvALA jIva paNa hoya che. te jIvo pRthvI enivALA tRNe -ghAsamAM upanna thAya che. temAMja sthita rahe che. ane temAMja vadhe che. tenAja rasane AsvAda grahaNa kare che. vigere saghaLuM kathana pUrva sUtramAM kahyA pramANe ja samajI levuM jAIe sU 1nA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #385
374 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tpadyante tRNayonikatRNeSu tagarUpega jAyamAnA jI 'tagajoNiyaM' tRNayonikam 'taNasarIraM ca tRNaM zarIrazca 'AhAreti' AhArayanti-ahAraM kurvani, 'jAva makkhAya' yAvadAkhyAtam / utpatisthitibaddhanAhArAdikaM sarva pUrvavadeva bodhyam / 'evaM taNa jogiesu, evaM tRNayonikeSu 'taNesu' tRNeSu 'mUlattAe' mUlanayA-mUla svarUpeNa 'jAva bIyattAra' yAvad bIjatayA-bIjasvarUpega 'viudRti' vipattante mRlAdArabhya bInaparyantasvarUpeNa jIvAH samutpadyante, te ime ca jIvAH mUlaphalAdyavacchinnAH vRkSAdhavacchinnajIvA'pekSayA vilakSaNAH bhinnAzca bhavanti, te jIvA jAva makkhAya' te jIvAH yAtadAkhyAtam / te pUlAdhavacchinnA jIvAH vRkSAdikAnAM rasamAhArayantItyAdisarva pUrvavadeva yojanIyam / 'evaM osahINa vi cattAri AlA 'evaM taNajoNiesu' ityaadi| TIkArtha-pichale sUtra meM jaise pRthvIyonika tRgoM meM tRNa rUpa se utpanna jIvoM kA astitva kahA hai| usI prakAra koI koI jIva tRNa. yonika tRNoM meM tRNa rUpa se bhI utpanna hote haiM / ye jIva tRgayonika tRNa jIvoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / ityAdi saba kathana pUrvavat hI samajha lenA caahie| isI prakAra tRNayonika tRNoM meM mUla kanda Adi yAvat bIja rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / mUla phala Adi ke jIva vRkSa Adi ke jIvoM se vilakSaNa evaM pRthaka hote haiM / mUla Adi ke jIva vRkSa Adi ke rasa kA AhAra karate haiM, ityAdi saba pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| isI prakAra auSadhi vanaspati ke bhI cAra AlApaka hote haiM / yathA ___ 'evaM taNajoNiesu' tyAha TIkALuM--AnA pahelA sUtramAM pRthvionika temAM tRNapaNathI utpanna thayelA nA astitvanA saMbaMdhamAM je pramANe kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che eja pramANe kaI kaI tRNanika jIva tu jIvone zarIrane ahAra kare che. vigere prakAranuM saghaLuM kathana pahelAM kahyA pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe. eja pramANe tRNayenika khUNAmAM mULa, kaMda, vigere yAvat bIja rUpe utpana thAya che. phaLa vigerenA ja vRkSa vigerenA jIthI vilakSaNa arthAt judA prakAranA ane bhinna hoya che. mULa vigerenA che. vRkSa vigerenA rasane AhAra kare che. vigere saghaLuM kathana pahelAnI jema samajI levuM joIe. eja pramANe auSadhi-vanaspatimAM paNa cAra prakAranA AlApake thAya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #386
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 375 vagA' eva mauSAdhiSvapi catAra AlApakAH, yathA-pRthivIyonikA vRkSAH1, vRkSayonikA vRkSAH2, vRkSayonikA adhyAruhAH3, adhyAruhayonikA adhyAruhAH 4 / evaM pRthivIyonikAH tRgAH1, tagayonikAstRNAH2, tRNayonikA adhyAruhAH3, adhyAruhayonikA adhyAruhAH 4, / __ evaM pRthivIyonikA auSadhayaH1, auSadhiyonikA auSadhayaH2, auSadhiyonikA adhyAruhA3, adhyAruhayonikA adhyAruhAH4, / evaM rUpeNa haritAdinApi AlA. pakAzcatvAro jJAtavyAstathAhi pRthivIyonikA haritA:1, haritayonikA haritAH2, haritayonikA adhyAruhAH3, adhyAruhayonikA apAruhAH4, 'evaM hariyANa vi cattAri AlAgA' evaM haritejapi catvAra AlApakAH pUrvapadarzitarUpeNa yojanIyAH // 2011-53 // mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA puDavijogiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsuAyattAe vAyattAe kAyattAe kUhaNattAe kaMTugatAe ubvehaniyattAe nivvehaNiyattAe sacchattAe chattagattAe vAsANiyattAe kUrattAe viudRti, te jIvA tesiM gANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAti, te vi jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, (1) pRthvIyonika vRkSa (2) vRkSayonika vRkSa (3) vRkSayonika adhyAraha aura (4) adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha / isI prakAra (1) pRthvIyonika oSadhi (2) oSadhiyonika oSadhi (3) oSadhiyonika adhyAraha aura (4) adhyAruhayonika adhyAraha / isI prakAra harita Adi meM bhI cAra cAra AlApaka jAnanA caahie| jaise-(1) pRthivIyonika harita (2) haritayonika harita (3) haritayonika adhyAruha aura (4) adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha // 11 // che. te A pramANe samajavA (1) pRthvInika auSadhi (2) auSadhinika auSadhi (3) pauSadhiyAni adhyA37 (4) adhyA37 yAni adhyA39 ! Aja pramANe harita-lIlA vigeremAM paNa cAra cAra AlApake samapaa. 24-viyAni rita (2) rita yoni rita (3) hstiyonika adhyArU (4) adhyArUha cenika adhyArU prasU. 11 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #387
3276 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra avare'vi ya NaM tesiM puDhavijoNiyANaM AyattANaM jAva kUrANaM sarIrA gANAvagA jAva makkhAyaM egoceva AlAvago sesA tiNi nntthi| ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha bukkamA NANAvihaH joNiesu udaesu rukkhattAe viudRti, te jIvA teti NANA. vihajoNiyANaM udagANaM ptiNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva sNtN| avare'vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANa rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| jahA puDhavijoNiyANaM rukakhANaM cattAri gamA ajjhAruhANa vi taheva, taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM cattAri AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ekeke / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAtra kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA, NANAvihajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe avagattAe paNagattAe sevAlattAe kalaMbugattAe haDatAe kaserUgattAe kacchabhANiyattAe uppalattAe paumattAe kumuyattAe naliNattAe subhagattAe sogaMdhiyattAe poMDariya mahApoMDariyattAe sayapattattAe sahassapattattAe evaM kalhArakokaNayattAe araviMdattAe tAmarasattAe bhisabhisamuNAlapukkhalattAe pukkhalacchimagattAe viuTRti te jIvA tesiM jANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAva zrI sUtrakRtain sUtra : 4

Page #388
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 377 pukkhalIcchabhagANaM sarIrA gANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM ego ceva AlAvago ||suu012||54|| chAyA--athA'paraM purA'khyAtam ihaikataye satvAH pRthivIyonikAH pRthivIsambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkrapA-nAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu AryatayA vAyatayA kAyatayA kUhaNatayA kandukatayA upanihikatayA nihaNikatayA sacchatrasyA chatrakatayA vAsAnikatayA krUstayA vivarttante / te jIvA stAlA nAnAvidhayonikAnAM pRthivInAM snehamArayanti, te'pi jIza AhAyanti pRthivIzarIra yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM pRthivIyonikAnAmAgAM yAvat kUrANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni esadhai vA''kApakaH zekhapo na santi / yathA'para purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvA udakayonikA udakasammAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhayonikeSu udakeSu vRkSanayA vistante / te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArapanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmudakayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaabdaakhyaataani| yathA pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM catvAro gamAH, adhyAruhANAmapi tathaiva tRNAnAmoSadhInAM haritAnAM catvAra AlApakA bhaNitavyA ekaikam / athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattA: udayonikA udakasaMbhavA yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, nAnAvidhayonikeSu udakeSu udakatayA avakatayA panakatayA zaivAlatayA kalambukatayA haDatayA kaserukatayA kaccha. bhANiyatayA utpalatayA padmatayA kumudakhayA nalinakhayA subhagatayA sugandhikatayA puNDarIkamahApuNDarIkatayA zatapatratayA sahasrapatrAyA evaM kalhArakokanadatayA ara. vindatayA tAmarasatayA visavisamRNAlapuSkaratayA puSkarAkSakatayA vivartante, te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhAra, yanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmudAyonikAnAmudakAnAM yAvat puSkarAkSakANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaadaakhyaataani| ekazcaiva AlApakaH ||suu012-54|| TIkA--punarapyAha-'ahAvara' athA'Aram 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtam ihegA. yA sattA' ihaikataye satvAH-vanaspatimANinaH 'puDha bIjoNiyA' pRthivIyonikA 'ahAvaraM purakvAyaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIrtha kara bhAvAna ne vanaspati kA anya bheda bhI kahA 'ahAvara purakkhAyaM tyA TIkArya-tIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspatinA anya-bIjA bheda paNa kahyA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #389
374 sUtrakRtAjatane pRthivyeva yonirutpattisthAnaM yeSAM te tathAbhUtA bhavanti 'puDhavIsaMbhavA' pRthi. vIsammavAH pRthivIto jAtAH, 'tattha vukamA' tatra vyutkramA'-pRthivyAmeva varddha nazIlAH 'jAva kammaniyANeNa' yAvatkarmanidAnena-karmaNA''kRSyamANAH santa eva tatra smutpdhnte| 'NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu' nAnAvidha. yonikAsu pRthivISu 'AyattAe' AryatayA-AryAkhyavanaspativizeSarUpeNa 'vAyatAe' vAyatayA-tadAkhyavanaspativizeSarUpeNa 'kAyattAe' kAyatayA 'kUhaNattAe haNatayA 'kaMdugatAe' kandukatayA 'uvvehaNiyatAe' uanihikatayA 'nivvehaNiyattAe' nihaNikatayA 'sacchattAe' sacchatratayA 'chattagattAe' chatrakanayA, 'vAsANiyattAe' vAsAnikatayA kUrattAe' krUratayA-tattannAmakavAnaspativizeSarUpeNa 'viuti' vivartante-tattadrUpega samutpadyante, 'te jIvA tesiM gANAbihajoNiyANa' te jIvA stAsAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAm 'puDhavINaM' pRthivInAm 'siNehamAhAreti' snehaM tadgatasnehabhAvam AhArayanti-AsvAdayantItyarthaH, 'te vi jIvA' te'pi jIvAH 'AhAraiti' AhArayanti-AhAraM kurvantItyarthaH, kimAhArayanti-tatrA''ha 'puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, arthAtte jIvAH hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-koI koI vanaspatijIva pRthivIyonika pRthvI se utpanna hone vAle, pRthvIsaMbhava pRthvI meM sthita aura pRthvIvyutkrAnta arthAt pRthvI meM hI baDhane vAle hote haiN| yAvat ve apane karma ke nimitta se karma se AkRSTa hokara hI vahAM utpanna hote haiN| nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvI meM 'Arya' nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM tathA vAyu, kAya, kuhaNa, kaMduka, upanihikA, nirveNikA, sacchatra, chatraka, vAsanikA, krUra ityAdi vanaspatiyoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ye vanaspatikAya ke jIva una nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM vAlI pRthvI ke sneha ko AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI Adi chahoM kAyoM ke zarIroM che. te A pramANe samajavA kaI kaI vanaspati che pRSyinikaLI utpanna thavAvALA pRthvI saMbhava, pRthvImAM sthita ane pRthvImAM vyutkrAMta arthAt pRthvImAM ja vadhanArA hoya che. yAvata teo pitAnA karmanA nimittathI karmathI kheMcAIne ja tyAM utpanna thAya che. aneka prakAranI yonIvALI pRthvImAM "Arya' nAmanI vanaspati rUpe tathA vAyu, kAya, kuhaNa kaMduka apanihikA, nivehaNikA, chatra, chatraka vAsanikA, kUra vigere vanaspatiyonA rUpathI utpanna thAya che. A vanaspati kAyanA jIvo te aneka prakAranI nivALI pRthvInA sanehane AhAra kare che. teo pRthvI vigere chae kAyanA zarIrane zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #390
379 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam pRthivyAdInAM SaNNAmapi jIvanikAyAnAM bhakSaNaM kRtvA teSAM zarIra svAtma. sAtkurvanti, 'avare vi ya NaM tesiM puDhavI jogiyAgaM AyattANaM jAva kUrANaM' aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM svakarmabhogAya samutpannAnAM pRthivIyonikAnAmAryAdArabhya karAntAnAM jIvAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi, 'NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM' nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzaviziSTAni bhavantIti, AkhyAtAni tIrthakarairiti, 'ego ceva AlAvago setA tiNi Natthi' etanneka evA''lApako bhavati, zeSAstraya AlApakA na santi na bhavantItyarthaH, 'ahAvaraM' athA'param 'purakkhAya' purA''khyAtam 'ihegaiyA sattA' ihaikataye sattvA:-mANinaH 'udagajoNiyA' udakayonikA-udakeSu jAyamAnAH 'udagasaMbhavA' udakasambhavAHudakasthitikAH 'jAva kammaniyANe' yAvatkarbhanidAnena-karmapreritAH santaH 'tattha vukamA' tatra-jale eva vyutkramA:-jale parivarddha mAnAH 'NANAvihajogiesu udaema' nAnAvidhayonikeSu anekajAtIyakeSu udakeSu rukavattAe viuti' vRkSa. tayA vivartante samutpadyante, iha jagati aneke jIH jale utpadyante jale tiSThanti kA AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una Arya se lekara krUra paryanta ke pUrvokta vanaspati jIvoM ke anya zarIra bhI hote haiM jo nAnA varNa, gaMva, rasa aura sparza se yukta hote haiN| aisA tIrtha karI ne kahA hai| isameM eka hI AlApaka hai, zeSa tIna AlApaka nahIM hote haiN| tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki koI-koI jIva jalayonika, jala meM sthita aura jala meM hI vRddhi prApta karane vAle hote haiN| yAvat ve apane karma se prerita hokara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAle jala meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki isa loka meM aneka jIva aise AhAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA zarIrapaNAthI pariNumAve che. te anAryathI laIne phara paryantanA pUrvokta vanaspati jIvonA bIjA zarIre paNa hoya che, ke je aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzathI yukata hoya che. e pramANe tItha rAya ma che. AmAM eka ja malA5ka hoya che. bAkInA traNa AlApake hotA nathI. tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che ke koI kaI jIvo jalanika, jalamAM sthita, ane jalamAM ja vRddhi prApta karavAvALA hoya che. yAvata teo pitAnA karmathI prerita thaIne aneka prakAranI nivALA, pANImAM vRkSapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke A jagatamAM aneka cho evA hoya zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #391
380 sUtrakRtAnamantra jale varddhante ca-te svasampAditapUrva karmapreritAH jale jAyante te'nekamakAraka jale vRkSarUpeNa samutpadyante / 'te jIvA' te jIvAH jale vRkSarUpeNa samutpanA jalajA jnyeyaaH| 'tesiM nAnAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti' teSAM nAnA. viSayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehaM snehabhAvavizeSa mevA''hArayanti-AsvAdayantItyarthaH, 'te jIvA' te jIvAH jale jAyamAnA jala nAH-jalasnehA''hArakAH 'AhAreti' AhArayanti, kimAhArayanti tatrAha-'puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAta, pRthivyAdi SaDjIvanikAyAnAM zarIrANi bhuktvA svarUpeNa pariNAmayanti, 'abare vi ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khalu tesi udagajoNiyANaM ruka khANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAya' teSAmudakayonikAnAM vRkSANAM nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni, udakayonikAnAmaparANyapi nAnAvarNasparzA dayuktAni zarIrANi bhavantItyAkhyAtAni / 'jahA' yathA 'puDhavI noNiyANa' pRthivIyonikAnAm 'rUkhANaM' vRkSANAm 'cattAri gamA' catvAro gamA:-bhedAH ajjhAruhAga vi taheva taNANaM osahINaM haripANaM cattAri AlAvagA bhANiyanyA eka kekke' tathaiva adhyArahANAmapi tathaiva lagA. nAmoSadhInAM haritAnAM ca catvAra pAlApakA bhaNitavyAH-yathA pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu haiM jo jala meM utpanna hote haiM, jala meM sthita rahate haiM aura jala meM baDhate haiN| ve apane kiye pUrvakamoM se prerita hokara jala meM utpanna hote haiM aura aneka prakAra ke jala meM vRkSa rUpa se janma lete haiN| ve jIva nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAle jala ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una jalayonika vRkSoM ko anya zarIra bhI nAnA varNa gaMdha rama evaM sparzavAle hote haiN| jaise pRthivIyonikoM meM vRkSa, tRga, oSadhi aura harita ke bheda se cAra AlApaka kahe haiM, vaise jala ke viSaya meM nahIM kahanA caahie| che ke jeo pANImAM utpanna thAya che. pANImAM sthita rahe che. ane pANImAM ja vadhe che, teo pote karelA pUrva karmothI prerita thaIne pANImAM utpanna thAya che. ane aneka prakAranA vRkSarUpe pANImAM janma le che. te aneka prakAranI yonivALA cha pANInA sanehano AhAra kare che. pRthvIkAya vige. renA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che ane tene pitAnA zarIra rUpe pariNa mAve che. te jalanivALA vRkSane aneka prakAranA varNa, gaMdha rasa ane sparzavALA bIjA zarIre paNa hoya che. jema pRthvI nirkamAM vRkSa, tRNa, auSadhi ane harita lIletarInA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #392
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 381 catvAra AlApakA:-vRkSaNauSadhiharitAdibhedAH kathitAH tathA udakapakaraNe udakayonikavRkSeSvapi catvAro vaktavyAH kintu udakayonikaTalotpanneSu vRkSeSu eka eva medo jJAtavyaH, adhyAruhAgAM tagAnAmoSadhInAM haritAnAmapi catvAra AlApakA bhaNitavyAH proktavyAH ekai kam-pratyekaza iti / anye'pi bhedA vanaspativizeSANAM tIdha karairupadiSTAH tathAhi-'ahAvare' athA'param 'purakkhAya' purA. khyAtam-pUrvasminkAle pratipAditam , 'ihegaiyA' ihaikataye 'sattA' satyAH-vanaspativizeSAH udakIyAH, 'udagajoNiyA' udakayonikAH udakameva yoni rutpatti sthAnaM yeSAM teM tathA-udakotpattikAH 'udagasaM prayA' upake sammAnita yete tathAudakasthitikAH 'jAva kammaniyANeNaM' yAvatkarmanidAnena-svakarmapreritAH santaH 'tattha vukmA' tatra vyutkramAH-jale varddha mAnAH, 'NANAvihajogiram udaesa' nAnA. vidhayonikeSUdakeSu 'udagattAeM' udakatA-anekapakArakAH jalAdevotpadyamA. nAstatra sthitikAstatraiva vidyamAnAH parivarddhamAnAH svakarmameritAH vividhanAtIyakajaleSu udaka-kavaka-panaka-zebAla-pamAdisvarUpeNa samutpadyante jIvA vanaspativizeSAH, 'udagattAe' ityArabhya 'pukkhalacchima gattAra' ityantaH pATho yathA vyA. khyAta eva draSTavyaH, eteSAM vanaspativizeSANAM laukikaM nAma lokAdeva 'yadi saMbhavet' avagantavyam / iha tu chAyAmAtrameva paryAptam / 'te jIvA tesiM gANAviha. yahAM eka hI bheda jAnanA cAhie / adhyAruha, tRga, oSadhi aura harita ke bhI cAra AlApaka kahanA caahie| tIrthakSaroM ne vanaspati ke anya bheda bhI kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM koI koI jIva jalayonika, jalasaMbhava evaM jala meM bar3hane vAle hote haiM / ve apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara vahAM utpanna hote haiM aura udaka, kavaka, panaka, zaivAla, padma Adi vanaspati rUpa se janma lete haiM / ina vana spatiyoM ke loka meM prasiddha nAma yathAsaMbhava loka se hI samajhanA bhedathI cAra AlApake kahyA che, e ja pramANe pANInA viSayamAM kahevAnA nathI. ahiyAM eka ja bheda samajavAnuM che. adhyArU, tRNa auSadhi ane harita-lIlerInA paNa cAra AlApaka samajavA. tIrthakaree vanaspatinA bIjA bhede paNa kahyA che. te A pramANe chekaI kaI jIvo jalayonika, jala saMbhava, ane jalamAM vadhAvAvALo hoya che. teo potAnA karmane vaza thaIne tyAM utpana thAya che. ane udaka, kavaka panaka, zevALa padma vigere vanaspati paNAthI janma le che. A vanaspatinA lekamAM prasiddha nAme yathAsaMbhava lekethI ja samajI levA joIe. ahiM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #393
382 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre joNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti' te udakAdyavacchinnAH vanaspatijIvA anekavidhAH ayoni kAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, tamevopajIvya jIvanti, 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra yAvat syAt pRthivyAdInAM zarIramupabhujya svarUpeNa pariNamayanti, 'arevi ya NaM tersi udgajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAya pukkhalacchimagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNyA jAva makkhAya' aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmudakAdArabhya puSkarAkSaparyantAnAM tato'nyAnyapi zarIrANi nAnAvarNasparzAdimanti bhavanti iti tIrthakarAdibhirAkhyAtAni, kintu 'ego caitra Alarant' AlApakaka eva na tu pUrvavacatvAra ihASSlApakAH ||suu0 12-54 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA tesiM ceva puDhavIjoNiehiM rukkhehiM rukkhajoNiehiM rukkhehiM rukkha joNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehiM rukkhajoNiehiM ajjhArohehi ajjhArohajoNiehiM ajjhArohehi ajjhAroha jogie hiM mUlehiM jAva bIe hiM puDha vijoNiehiM tahiM taNajoNiehiM taNehiM taNajoNiehiM mUlehiM jAva bIehiM evaM osahIhi vi tinni AlAvagA, evaM cAhie / yahA~ to unakA ullekha mAtra hI paryApta hai| ve jIva aneka prakAra ke ayonika apa ke snehala AhAra karate haiM aura usI ke sahAre jIvita rahate haiN| ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura una udaka Adi jIvoM ke nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza vAle anya zarIra bhI hote haiN| aisA tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai / yahA~ eka hI AlApaka hotA hai, pahale ke samAna cAra AlApaka nahIM hote || 12 // tene ullekha mAtra ja khasa che. te jIvA aneka prakAranA akAya ceAnika, ap-jalanAsnehane AhAra karavAvALA, hAya che, ane tenAja AzrayathI jIvatA rahe che. te pRthvI vigerenA zarIranA pazu AhAra kare che. ane tene peAtAnA zarIranA rUpathI pariNamAvI le che. te udaka vigere jIvenA aneka vaNu, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzIvALA khIjA zIza paNa hAya che. e pramANe tItha karAe kahela che. ahiyAM eka ja AlApaka hAya che, pahelAMnI jema cAra AlApI ahiyAM hAtA nathI. prasU. 125 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #394
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. bhu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 382 hariehi vi tinni AlAvagA, puDhavi jogiehi vi Aehi kAhiM jAva kUrehiM udakajoNiehiM rukkhehiM rukkhajoNiehi rukkhehi rukkha joNiehiM mUlehiM jAva bIehiM evaM ajjhA rohehi vitini taNehiM pi tiSNi AlAvagA, osahIhiM pi tiSNi hariehiM pi tiSNi udgajoNiehiM udaehiM avaehiM jAtra putrakhalacchibhaehiM tasapANattAe viuti / te jIvA tesiM puDhavijogiyANaM udaga joNiyANaM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM tagajoNiyANaM osahI joNiyANaM hariya joNiyANaM rukkhANaM ajjhArohANaM taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIghANaM AyANaM kAyANaM jAva kUrANaM udagANaM avagANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagANaM siNehamAhAti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahijoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM mUlajoNiyANaM kaMdajoNiyANaM jAva bIyajoNiyANaM AyajoNiyANaM kAya joNiyANaM jAtra kUrajoNiyAudaga joNiyANaM avagajoNiyANaM jAva pukkhala cchibhagajoNiyA tapANA sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAtra makkhAyaM // sU. 13 / 55 // chAyA - athA'paraM purAkhyAtam-ihekata ye saccAH teSveva pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu, vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu, vRkSayonikeSu mUleSu, yAvadvajeSu, vRkSayoni keSvabhyAruhepu, adhyAruhayoni ke adhyAruheSu, adhyAruhayonikeSu mUleSu yAvadvIjepu, pRthivIyoniSu tRNeSu, tRNayonikeSu tRNeSu, tRNayonikeSu mUleSu, yAvadvajeSu, evamoSatriya AlApakAH, evaM hariteSvapi traya AlApakAH / pRthivIyonikeSvapi AryeSu kAryeSu yAvatkareSu, udakayonikeSu vRkSeSu, vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu, dRkSayonikeSu mUleSu, yAvadavIjeSu / evamadhyAruheSvapi trayaH tRNeSvapi zraya AlApakAH, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #395
384 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre oSadhiSvapi trayaH, hariteSvapi trayaH, udakayonikeSu udakeSu abakeSu yAvatpuSka rAkSabhageSu trasapANatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM pRthivIyonikAnAm udaka yonikAnAM vRkSayonikAnAmadhyAruhayonikAnAM tRNa yonikAnAmoSadhiyonikAnAM haritayonikAnAM vRkSANAmadhyAruhANAM tRNAnAmoSadhInAM haritAnAM mUlAnAM yAvadvIjAnAmAryANAM kAyAnAM yAvatkrUrAnAmuda kAnAmavakAnAM yAvan puSkarAkSabhagAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvat syAt, ArAppapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAmadhyAruhayonikAnAM tRNayonikAnAmopadhiyonikAnAM haritayonikAnAM malayonikAnAM kaniyonikAnAM yAvadboja gonikAnAmAyayonikAnAM kAyayonikAnAM yAvat karayonikAnAmuda kamonikAnAmaraka yonikAnAM vAt puSkarAkSa bhagayonikAnAM trasamANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadArU paataani||muu.13-55|| TIkA--Aro'pi vanaspatijIvabhedastIrthakareNa kathitastamAha-'ahAvaraM' athA'param 'purakakhAya' purAkhyAtam 'ihe gaiyA' rahaikataye 'sattA' sattAH -vanaspativizeSajIvAH 'teti ceva puDha vo jogiehi rubakhehi' heSve / pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu-pRthivyutpannavRkSa jIveSu trasapANatayA vivartante-iti agreNa saha sambandhaH / 'rukkhajoNiehi ruka khehi' vRkSayonikeSu-vRkSotpanneSu vRkSeSu 'rukhajoNiehiM malerhi' vRkSayoni keSu-vRkSotpanneSu mUleSu 'jAtra bIyehi' yAvadgIjeSu 'rukkhajoNiehi ajjhArohehi' vRkSayonikepu-vRkSotpanneSu adhyAruheSu 'ajjhArohajoNi ehiM ajjhArohehiM' adhyAruda yonikeSu-adhyAruhotpanneSu adhyAruheSu 'ajjhAroha 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vanaspatikAya ke anya bheda bhI kahe haiM isa loka meM koI-koI jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSo meM mUla kanda yAvat bIja paryanta avayavoM meM, vRkSayonika adhyAraha vRkSoM meM, adhyArahayonika adhyArahoM meM adhyAruhayonika mUla se lekara 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' tyAdi TIkAI-tIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspatikAyanI anya bIjA bhede paNa uhA cha, te yA pramANe cha. A lokamAM kaI kaI jIvo te pRthvIAnika vRkSo-jhADomAM, vRkSanivR-jhADomAM mULa, kanda, yAvat bIja sudhInA avayamAM vRkSayenika, adhyArUhanikavRkSeAmAM, mULathI laIne bIja sudhInA avayavomAM vRkSonika adhyArUchavRkSamAM, adhyArUAnika adhyArUmAM adhyArUhanika mULathI laIne bI sudhInA avayamAM pRthvIAnika tRNa-ghAsomAM,tRNanika tumAM, zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #396
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 385 joNiehi mUlehi' adhyAruhayonikeSu-adhyAruhotsanneSu mUleSu 'jAva bIesu' yAvabIjeSu, 'puDhavIjoNiehiM taNehi' pRthivIyonikeSu tRNeSu-pRthivyutpannataNeSu 'taNajoNiehi taNehi' tRNayonikeSu tRNeSu-tRNotpannataNajIveSu 'taNa noNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehi' tRNayonikeSu-tRNotpaneSu mUleSu yAvadvIjeSu yAvatpadena kandaskandhatvakazAlapavAlazAkhApatrapuSpaphalAnAM saMgraha / 'evaM osahIhi vi tinni AlAvagA' ekmoSadhISvapi traya AlApakA:- traya eca bhedAH, pRthivIyonikA oSadhayaH1, oSadhiyonikA oSadhayaH2, oSadhiyonikA mUlakandatvaka zAkhAmavA lapatrapuSpaphalabIjajIvAH3, ete praya AlApakA jJAtavyAH, 'evaM hariehiM vi titri AlAvagA' evaM hariteSvapi oSadhivat jayapAlapakAH 'puDhavIjoNihi vi' pRthivI. yonikeSvapi 'AehiM kArahiM jAva kUrehi' AryeSu kAyeSu yAvatkareSu-yAvatpadena kUhaNakaNDyakaH-uvvehaNikanivvehaNikasarvatakAtakavAsaNikAnAM grahaNam bhvtiiti| 'udagajoNiehi rukhehi udakayonikeSu vRkSeSu 'rukkhajogiehi ruvakhehi' vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu 'rukkhajoNiehi mUlehi jAva bIehi' vRkSayonikechu mUleSu yAdabIjeSu 'evaM aljhAruhehi vi tinni' evam adhyAruheSvapi oSadhivat traya AlApakA jJAtavyA iti zeSaH, 'taNehi vi tiNi AlAvagA' tRNeSvapi oSadhivat traya AlApakAH 'osahIhi vi tiSNi AlAvagA' oSadhiSvapi pRthivI. yonikavadoSadhivat traya AlApakAH, 'hariehi vi tiNi' hariteSvapi trayaH, 'udagajoNiehiM udaehiM avaehiM jAva' udakayonikeSu-tatkAraNakeSu udakeSu avakeSu yAvat 'pukkhalacchibhaehi' puSkarAkSabhageSu, atra yAvatpadena-panakazaivAlakaMkabIja taka ke avayavoM meM pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM, tRNayonika tRNoM meM, taNayonika mUla, kaMda Adi bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, isI prakAra oSadhi tathA haritake tIna AlApakoM meM, pRthvIyonika Aya, kAya tathA kUra nAmaka vRkSoM meM, jalayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika mUla yAvat cIjoM meM, isI prakAra adhyAruhoM, tRNoM, tRNanivALA mULa, kaMda, vigere bIja sudhInA avayayamAM auSadhi tathA hati-lIlerInA traNa AlApamAM pRthvInika Aya kAya, tathA kUra nAmanA vRkSamAM, jalanika vRkSamAM, vRkSanika vRkSemAM vRkSonika mULa, yAvat bIjomAM ane e ja pramANe adhyArU, tRNe auSadhi tathA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #397
386 sUtrakRtAgasUtre saMbubahaDa kakaserukakaccha mANitakosalapamakumudanalinasubhagasugandhikapuNDarIkamahApu paDarIkazatapatrasahasrapatrakalhArakakokanadA'vindatAmarasavisavisamRgAlapuSkarANAM vanaspatijIvAnAM sNgrhH| 'tasapANattAe' samANatayA-trasajIvasvarUpeNa, 'viuti' vivartante samutpadyante ityarthaH / 'te jIvA' te udakayonikavRkSAdau sarUpeNa saJjAtA jIvAH 'tesiM' teSAm 'puDhacIjoNiyANaM' pRthivIponikAnA-pRthivIkAraNakAnAM vRkSANAm, 'udagajoNiyANaM' udakayonikAnAM vRkSANAm, 'hamAkhajoNiyANaM' vRkSayonikAnAM 'vRkSANAm iti agreNa sambandhaH'ajjhArohajoNiyANa' adhyAruhayonikAnAm 'taNajoNiyANaM' tRNayonikAnAm, 'mosahIjoNiyANa' oSadhiyonikAnAm 'hariyajoNiyANaM 'haritayonikAnAm 'rUkakhANaM' vRkSANAm 'ajjhAruhANaM' adhyArahANAm, 'taNANaM tRNAnAm 'osahIgaM' oSadhInAm 'hariyANa' haritAnA jIvAnAm 'mUlANaM' mUlAnAm 'jAva bIyANa' yAradvInAnAm-yAvatpadena kandatvaka zAkhApazAkhAprapAlAtrapuSyANAM saMgrahaH, 'AyANaM kAyANaM jAva kUrANa' AryANAM kAyAnAM yAvatkarANAm 'udagANaM avagANaM jAva pukkhalacchimagANaM' udakAnAmarakAnAM yAvatpuSkarAkSabhagAnam abhrayAvatpadena-panaka zaivAla ketyAdyArabhya puSkarAntAnAM vanaspatijIvAnAM grahaNaM pUrvavad bodhyam, eteSAm 'siNehamAhAre ti' sneham-snigdhabhAvamAhArayanti 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhabIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvadaptejo oSadhiyoM tathA haritoM ke tIna tIna AlApakoM meM, udakayonika avaka aura puSkarAkSoM meM trasa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva pRthivIyonika vRkSoM ke, udaka yonika vRkSoM ke, vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke, adhyAruhayonika vRkSoM ke tRNayonika vRkSoM ke oSadhiyonika vRkSoM ke haritayonika vRkSoM ke tathA vRkSa, adhyAmaha, tRNa, oSadhi, harita, mUla, bIja, AyavRkSa, kAyavRkSa, kUravRkSa, evaM udaka, avaka tathA puSkarAkSa vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI kAya haritalIlerInA traNa traNa AlApamAM udaka enivALA, avaka, ane puSkarAkSamAM traNa prANa paNuthI utpanna thAya che. te jIva pRthvInika vRkSonA, udaka nivALA vRkSonA vRkSanivALA vRkSanA adhyArUha yoni vALA vRkSanA, tRNanivALA vRkSonA auSadhinika zAnA, ritayoni vRkSAnA tathA vRkSa; dhyA37, tRSa, bhISadhi, rita, bhUka, mI, mAyavRkSa, 4yavRkSa, vRkSa, sana 64, tathA pu072|kss, vRkSAnA rahane AhAra kare che te pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIrano paNa AhAra kare zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #398
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 387 vAyuvanaspatizarIram viparigarA svasvarUpaM kurva ne 'avarevi ya NaM tesiM ruka va. joNiyANa' aparAgapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAm 'mUla noNiyANa kaMda joNiyANaM jAva bIjoNiyANa' mUlakandaskandhatvakazAlamavAlapapuSpapha labIjayoniAkAm 'Aya nogiyANaM kAyajoNiyANaM jA kUrajoNi yA gaM' Ayayoni kAnAM kAyayonikAnAM yAvat kUrayonikAnAm 'udagajoNiyANaM AgajoNiyANaM jAva pukvalacchibhAnoNiyANaM' uigayoni kAnAm AyonikAnAM yAvat puSkarAkSabhagayonikAnAm 'tasANANaM sarorA NANAvaNNA jA makkhAya' trasapANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvat-nAnArasAni nAnAgandhAni nAnAsparzayuktAni bhava. ntIti tIrthakRdbhirAkhyAtam-kathitamiti ||muu013-55|| __mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NAgAvihANaM maNussANaM taM jahAkammabhUmagANaM akammabhUmagANaM aMtaradIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhuyANaM, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDAe joNie ettha NaM mehuNavattiyAe NAmaM saMjoge samuppajai, te duhao vi siNehaM saMciNNati, tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisagattAe NapuMsagattAe viudaMti, te jIvA mAo uyaM piusukkaM taM tadubhayaM saMsaTuM kalusaM kivisaM taM paDhamattAe AhAramAhArAMti, tao pacchA jaM se mAyA NANAvihAo rasaAdi ke zIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una vRkSonika, adhyAraha yonika, tRgayonika, oSadhiyonika, haritayonika, mUlayonika, kaMdayonika, yAvat vI jayonika, Adhayonika kAyayonika yAvat kUrayonika, udakayonika, avakayonika yAvat puSkarAkSa bhagayonika prANiyoM ke nAnA varNa, gaMva, rasa, sArzavAle anyAnya zarIra bhI hote haiM / aisA tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahA hai // 13 // cha. me vRkSa yoniyANA, madhyA34 yoniyANA, tR5 yonimA, mauSadhiyo.. nivAA, ritAniyA, (elaana yonivAt) bhUga yonimA, 44yaanivALA yAvat bIja nivALA, AyanivALA, kAyanivALA, yAvata kRtivALA, udanivALA, avakayoni vALA, yAvat puSkarAkSabhAganivALA trasa prANiyenA aneka varNa gaMdha, rasa, sparzavALA bIjA zarIra paNa hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. sU0 13 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #399
388 sUtrakRtAnasUtre vihIo AhAramAhArei, tao ekadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti, ANupuNa buDA palipAgamaNupavannA tao kAyAo abhinivaTTa. mANA itthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM vegayA jaNayati gapuMsagaM vegayA jaNayaMti, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sapi AhAti ANupuTveNaM vuDDA oyaNaM kummAsaM tasathAvare ya pANe te jIvA AhArati, puDha visarIraM jAva sArU vi kaDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM teti NANAvihANaM maNustagANaM kammabhUmagANaM akambhUmagANaM aMtaraddIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhUNaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM ||suu014||56|| chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM manuSyANAM tadyathA-karmabhUmigAnAmakarmabhUmigAnAmantI gAnAm AryANAM mlecchAno teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena striyaH puruSasya ca karmakRtayonau atra khalu maithunapratyayiko nAma saMyogaH samupadyate / te dvayorapi snehaM saMcimanti, tatra khalu jIvAH strItayA pustayA napuMsakatayA vivartante te jIvAH mAturAtavaM pituH zukraM tat tadubhayaM saMsRSTaM kaluSa kiliSaM tat prathamatayA AhAramAhArayanti / tatpazcAt yA sA mAtA nAnAvidhAna rasavidhIn AhArAn AhArayanti tata ekadezena ojabhAhArayanti / AnupUryeNa vRddhAH paripAkamanupAtAH tataH kAyato'bhinivartamAnAH strIbhAvame ke janayanti, puruSabhAvameke janayanti, napuMpakabhAvame ke janayanti, te jIvAH bAlAH santaH mAtuH kSIraM sapirAhArayanti AnupUrpaNa vRddhA odanaM kulmASa trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te jIvA AhArayanti / pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sArUpI kRtaM kurvanti / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnoM manuSyANAM karmabhUmigAnAmakarmabhUmi gAnAmantIgAnAmAryANaM mle. chAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni bhavantItyAkhyAtam // -14-56 / / TIkA--samprati manuSpavarUpamAha-prahAvara' athA'param 'purakvAya' purAkhyAtam-kathitam 'gANAvihANaM maNussANaM nAnAvidhAnAm-anekapakArANAM manu. __ 'ahAvaraM' purakvAyaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha--aba manuSya kA svarUpa kahate haiM-tIrthakara bhagavAna ne ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAdi TIkAthaM-have mANasanuM svarUpa kahevAmAM Ave che. tIrthakara bhagavAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #400
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam pyAgAM svarUpa kathitamiti pUrvegAnvayaH, 'taM jahA' tathA 'kammabhUmagANaM' kamabhUmigAnAm, kecana karmabhUmigAH karmabhUmI kAcana samutpadyante teSAm. 'ammabhUmagANaM' armabhUmigAnAm kecana akarmabhUmigAH akarmabhUmau jAyante teSAm, 'aMtaradIragANaM antadvIpakAnAm antadvIpakeSu kecana jAyante teSAm, 'AriyANaM' AryANAm ke vanA''ryA bhavanti teSAm 'milakkhuyANaM' mlecchAH kevana jAyante teSAm 'te siM ca NaM' teSAM ca khalu anekapakArANAM manuSyANAm 'ahAvIeNaM' yayA bIjena-bIjamanatikramya yathAvInaM tena-svabIjA'nusAreNa 'ahAvagAseNaM' yathAvakAzena - sAkAzA' sAreNa utpattirbhavati, tadutpatau ko hetu statraha-'itthIe' ityAdi / itthIe' khii: 'purisassa ya' puruSasya ca 'kamma kaDAe joNie' karmakRtayonau-karmakAyonireva teSAmutpattau hetustatra te manuSyAH samutrAdyante iti bhaavH| ettha NaM mehuNavattiyAra' atra-karmakRtayonau khalu maithuna pratyayikaH 'NAma saMjoge samuppajjai' nAmasaMyogaH samupadyate-utpattikAraNabhUtayonau striyAH puruAsya vA kama hetuko maithunasaMyogo jAyate, tAdRzasaMyogA'na. ntaram utpadyamAnAH 'te duha mo vi' te-jIvAH dvayorapi strIpusoH 'siNehaM saMciNaMti' snehaM saMcidhanti, dvayorapi snehasya-snigdha mAvasyA''hAraM kurvantItyarthaH / 'tastha NaM jInA itthittAe purisattAe NapupagattAe viuti' tatra khalu jIvA aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa kahA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-koI manuSya karmabhUmija hote haiM, koI akarmabhUmija hote haiM aura koI antarvIpaja hote haiN| koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya-mleccha hote haiN| ina jIvoM kI utpatti apane apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai| strI aura puruSa kA pUrvakarma ke anusAra nirmita yoni meM maithuna pratyayika saMyoga utpanna hotA hai / usa saMyoga ke anantara utpanna hone vAle donoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva vahAM strI rUpa se, aneka prakAranA manuSyonuM svarUpa kahyuM che. te A pramANe che - koI mANasa karmabhUmi ja hoya che. koI akarma bhUmi ja hoya che. ane koI antara dvIpa ja hoya che. keI Arya hoya che. koI anArya hoya che. eTale ke sleccha hoya che. A jIvonI utpatti pota potAnA bIja ane avakAza pramANe thAya che. strI ane purUSane pUrva karma pramANe nirmita yonimAM mithuna viSayaka saMyoga utpanna thAya che. te saMyoga pachI utpana thavAvALo jIva banenA nehane AhAra kare che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #401
390 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre sItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA vivarttante, tAdRza gonI jIvAH strI punapuMpakabhAvena samutpadyante 'te jIvA mAo uyaM riumukaM taM tadumayaM saMsaha kalasaM kibdhisaM te paDhamattAe AhAramAhAreti' te. samutradyamAnA jIvAH prathapatayA-sarvataH prathama mAturAta pituH zukraM tadumayaM saMsRSTaM -parasparamilitaM kalupam-malinaM kiliSam - apavitra mAhAramAhArayanti, te jIvAH prathamataH pitroH zukazoNite ebazIra nirmANArtha gRhanti 'to pcch|' tataH pazcAt 'jaM se mApA NA gAvihAno' yA sA mAtA nAnAvidhAna 'rasavihIo' ramaviyon-rasAnvitAn-rasasaMyuktAn 'AhAra' AhArAna-bhakSaNIyapazeiSAn 'AhArei' AhArayati-tadIyamAtA bhakSayati, 'tao ekadeseNaM' tataH tadanantaram ekadezena-mAtRbhukta hArasyaikadezena na tu sampUrNa tayA te samutpatsyamAnajIvAH 'oyamAhAreti' ojaH-utpattisthAne AhAra pudgala samUham AhArayanti 'ANupuvveNa vuDhA' AnupUyega-kramazaH vRdrA:-mAhArapAkaparamparayA'bhivRddhAH santaH garbhAvasthA pUrNIkRtya 'palipAgamaNupanA' paripAkaM puSTibhAvamanupAptAH-ApannAH 'to kAyAoM' tataH kAyAt-mAtuH zarIrAta 'abhinivaTTamANA' abhinivartamAnA:-nistaranto bahirAgacchantaH 'itthaM vegayA. puruSa rUpa se aura napuMsaka rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva vahA~ sarvaprathama mAtA ke Artava aura pitA ke zukra ke sammizraNa ko, jo malina aura apavitra hotA hai, usakA AhAra karate haiM arthAt apane zarIra Adi kA nirmANa karane ke lie mAtA pitA ke raja vIrya ko grahaNa karate haiM / tatpazcAt ve jIva mAtA jo nAnA prakAra ke rasayukta padArthoM kA AhAra karate haiN| usake ekadeza (bhAga)kA, sampUrNa kA nahIM, oja AhAra karate haiM / ve dhIre dhIre vRddhi ko prApta hote hue, garbhAvasthA pUrNa hone para, puSTi ko prApta karake mAtA ke zarIra meM se te jIvo tyAM strIpaNAthI, purUSa paNuthI ane napuMsaka pazuthI utpanna thAya che. te jIve tyAM sauthI pahelAM mAtAnA Artava ane pitAnA zukanA saMmizraNane ke je malina ane apavitra hoya che, tene AhAra kare che. arthAt pitAnA zarIra vigerenuM nirmANa karavA mATe mAtA pitAnA raja, vIryane grahaNa kare che. te pachI e jI mAtA je aneka prakAranA rasayukta padArthone AhAra kare che, tenA eka dezane (bhAga) saMpUrNa nahIM eja AhAra kare che. teo dhIre dhIre vRddhine prApta thatA thakA garbhAvasthA pUrI thayA pachI puSTi meLavIne mAtAnA zarIramAMthI bahAra Ave che. temAM kaI zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #402
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 391 jaNayaMti' strI bhAvame ke janayanti-khI svarUpeNa samutpadyate-janma gRhNanti 'purisaM vegayA jaNayaMti' puruSabhAvameke janayanti-puruSarUpeNA'pare samutpadyante, 'Napu. sagaM vegayA jaNayaMti' napuMsakabhAvameke janayanti-napuMsakarUpeNa samutpadhante, 'te jIvA DaharA samANA' te jIvAH garbhanirgatA bAlAH santaH 'mAukkhIraM sapi AhAraiti' mAtuH kSIraM- dugdhaM sarpizcA''hArayanti-mAturudarAnniHsRtAH mAta: stanAbhyAM nigmRtaM dugdhaM bAlarUpeNa vRddhAH santaH sarpi ghRtamAhArayanti, 'mANu: puTveNaM vuDDA oyaNaM kummAsaM tasathAvare ya pANe te jIvA AhAreti' garbhAnnirga: cchantaH pUrvajanmAbhyAsasaMskAravazAt stanyaM piranto vikazantaH, AnupUryeNa kramazaH bhavRddhAH odanakulmASAdikaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn annAdau patitAn sasthAvarAn jIvAnAM zarIrANi te jIvA AhArayanti, 'te jIvA a hAreti puDhIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMta' te jIvA AhArAta pRthivI zarIraM yAvat saHrUpI katai syAta , pRthivyAdikAyAna bhuktvA tAn svasvarUpega pariNamayanti-iti / 'abare vi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM maNussagANaM' aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM manuSyA. NAm 'kammabhUmagANaM' karmabhUmikAnAm 'ammabhUmagANaM' akarmabhUmikAnAm 'aMtarabAhara Ate haiM aura koI strI rUpa meM, koI puruSa rUpa meM aura koI napuM. sakarUpa meM janma grahaNa karate haiN| tatpazcAt ve mAtA ke stanoM se nika lane vAle dUdha kA AhAra karate haiM aura jaba kucha baDe ho jAte haiM to ghRta kA AhAra karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki garbha se nikalate hI pUrva janma ke abhyAsa ke maMskAra ke vaza se mAtA kA dUdha pIte haiN| phira anukrama se vRddhi ko prApta hote hue odana (bhAna) kulamASa tathA prapta aura sthAvara jIvoM kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhakSaNa karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una karmabhUmija, akarmabhUbhija, aura antarvIpaja manuSyoM ke strIpaNuthI, koI purUSa paNAthI, ane kaI napuMsaka paNAthI janma grahaNa kare che. te pachI teo mAtAnA stanemAMthI nIkaLanArA dUdhane AhAra kare che. ane jyAre kaMIka moTA thAya che, tyAre ghIne AhAra kare che tAtparya e che ke-gAmathI nIkaLatAM ja pUrvajanmanA abhyAsanA saMskAra vizAta mAtAnuM dUdha pIve che, te pachI anukamathI vadhatAM odana (bhAta) kumAza tathA trasa ane sthAvara jano AhAra kare che. te ja pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIranuM bhakSaNa kare che. ane tene pitAnA zarIrapaNAthI pariNumAve che te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #403
392 sUtrakRtAnasUtre dIvagANaM' anta:pakAnAm 'ArigANaM' aryANAm 'milakkhU ga' mlecchAnAm 'srii|' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvaNAni 'bhayaMtIti makkhAya' bhavantItyAkhyAtAni / samutpadyamAnA jovAH karmavazAnmAtApitro vilakSa gasaMyogavazAddarbhamA bhanamAnAH pazcAtsvakarmavaza / strIpunapuMsakA'nyatamatayA jAyamAnAH-udare mAtRkavalitAnna rasamoktAraH prApya janmA'nAdivividha mogyaM bhujAnAH adanni varddhante iti saGkalino'rthaH // 1014-56 / / paJcendriyeSu mokSAdhikAritvAnmanujajanmavata nirUpaNamabhinIya pazcendriya jalacara jIvAniNetu sUtramArabhate-'ahAvara' ityAdi / mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM jalacarANaM paMci. diyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-macchANaM jAva suMsumArASa, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagANaM itthIe purisassa ya jo nAnA prakAra ke hote haiM aura koI Arya tathA koI anArya hote haiM unake aneka prakAra ke vargAdi vAle zarIra hote haiN| ___ abhiprAya yaha hai ki utpanna hone vAlA jIva mAtA aura pitA ke vilakSa ga saMyoga se garbha avasthA meM AtA hai| tatpazcAt apane karma ke anusAra strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka meM se kimI eka rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai| vaha jaba mAtA ke udara meM hotA hai to mAtA ke dvArA kie hue AhAra ke rasa ko grahaNa karatA hai| jaba usakA janma ho jAtA hai to vividha prakAra ke bhojya padArthoM kA upabhoga karatA hubhA anukama se baDhatA hai // 14 // karmabhUmimAM utpanna thavAvALA, akarma bhUmimAM utpanna thavAvALA, aMtaradvIpamAM utpanna thanArA manuSya jeo aneka prakAranA hoya che. ane kaI kaI Arya tathA keI anArya hoya che. aneka prakAranA varNAdivALA zarIra hoya che. kahevAno abhiprAya e che ke-utpanna thavAvALA jIvo mAtA ane pitAnA vilakSaNa saMyegathI garbha avasthAmAM Ave che. te pachI pitAnA karma pramANe strI purUSa athavA napuMsakamAMthI kaI eka rUpe utpana thAya che. te jyAre mAtAnA udaramAM hoya che. te mAtA dvArA karavAmAM Avela AhAranA rasane grahaNa kare che. jyAre tene janma thaI jAya che, te pachI aneka prakAranA bhejya padArthone upaga karatA thakA anukramathI vadhe che. mAsU014 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #404
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 393 kammakaDA taheva jAva tao egadeseNaM oyamAhAraiti ANu. puThaveNaM vuDDA palipAgamaNupavannA tao kAyAo abhinivamANA aMDaM vegayA jaNayati poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti, se aMDe unmijamANe itthi veyagA jaNayAMta purisaM veyagA jaNayaMti NapuMsagaM vegayA jaNayaMti te jIvA DaharA samANA AusiNehamAhAreti ANupuveNaM vuDDA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM gANA vihANaM jalacarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchANaM suMsumArANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-egakhurANaM dukhurANaM gaMDIpayANaM saNapphayANaM, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDA jAva mehuNavattie NAmaM saMjoge samuppajai, te duhao siMNehaM saMciNNaMti, tattha gaM jIvA isthittAe purisattAe jAva viuhati, te jIvA mAouyaM piusukkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM itthi pi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaMpi gapuMsagaM pi, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sappi AhAreMti ANupuTaveNaM vuDDA vaNassaikArya tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAta puDhavisarIraM jAva saMta, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM egakhurANaM jAva saNapphayANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #405
394 sUtrakRtAsUtre ahAraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM uraparisappathalayara. paMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyANaM, taM jahA-ahINaM ayagarANaM AsAliyANaM mahoragANaM, tesiM ca NaM ahA bIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa jAva ettha NaM mehuNe evaM taM ceva, NANattaM aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti, se aMDe ubhijamANe itthaM vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM pi NapusagaM pi| te jIvA DaharA samANA vAukAyamAhAreMti ANupuTaveNaM vuDDA vaNassaikAyatasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhArAMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM jANAvihANaM uraparisappathalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyANaM ahINaM jAva mahoragANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jANAgaMdhA jAva makkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappathalayarapaMciM. diyatirikkha joNiyANe, taM jahA-gohANaM naulANaM sIhANaM saraDANaM sallANaM saravANaM kharANaM gharakoiliyANaM vissaMbharANaM musagANaM maMgusANaM pailAiyANaM birAliyANaM johiyANaM cau. ppAiyANaM, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAragAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya jahA uraparisappANaM tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva sArUvi kaDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappapaMciMdiyathalayaratirikkhajoNiyANaM taM jahA-gohANaM jAva makkhAyaM / ___ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM khacarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-cammapakkhINaM lomapakkhINaM samuggapakkhINaM vitatapakkhINaM tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvakAseNaM itthIe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #406
samayAyodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 395 jahA uraparisappANaM nANataM, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAugAtta siNehamAhAti ANupuThaveNaM vuDDA vaNastaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM khacarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM cammapakkhINaM jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 15 / 57 // ___ chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarANAM paJcendriyatiryagyo nikAnAm, tadyathA matsyAnAM yAvat ziMzumArAgAm, teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena snigaH puruSasya ca karmakRtastathaiva yAvata tata ekadezena ojamAhArayanti / AnupUryA vRddhAH paripAkamanumAptAH tataH kAyAdabhinivartamAnAH aNDameke janayanti potameke janayanti, tasmin aNDe udbhidyamAne striyameke janayanti puruSameke janayanti, napuMsakame ke janayanti / te jIvA daharAH santaH apAM snehamAhArayanti AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM matsyAnAM ziMzumArANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM caturuparasthalacarapazcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM, tadyathA-ekakhurANAM dvikhurANAM gaNDIpadAnAM sagakhapadAnAM, teSAM ca khalu yathA bIjena yathAvakAzena striyAH puruSasya ca karmakRto yAvanmaithunapratyayiko nAma saMyogaH samutpadyate, te dvayorapi snehaM saMcinvanti, tatra khalu jIvAH svItayA puruSatayA yAvad vivartante, te jIvAH mAturAtavaM pituH zukrameyaM yathA manuSyANA striyamapye ke janaya. nti puruSamapi napuMsakamapi / teM jIvA daharAH santaH mAtuH kSIraM sapirAhArayanti / AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM catuSpadasthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm ekakhurANAM yAvat sanakhapadAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaavdaakhyaataani| athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAmuraHparisarpa sthalacarapazcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm, tadyathA-ahInAmajagarANAmAzAlikAnAM mahoragANAm / teSAM ca khalu yathA vIjena yathA'vakAzena khiyAH puruSasya yAvad atra khalu maithunameva taccaivAjJaptam / zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #407
396 sUtrakRtAjaso aNDa me ke janayanti Sotame ke janayanni, tasminnaNDe udbhidyamAne strigame ke janayanti puruSamapi napuMsakamapi / te jIvA daharA samaH vAyukA yamAhArayanti, AnupUryA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyAn trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvatra sthAna / aArANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAmura parisarpasthalacarapaJcendriyatirthayonikAnAmahInAM yAvanmahoragANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / __ athA'para purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM bhuna parisarpasthalacarapazcendriyatiryayonikAnAs, tadyathA-godhAnAM nakulAnAM siMhAnAM saraTAnAM sallakAnA saraghANAM kharANAM gRhakokilAnAM vizvambharANAM mUSakANAM maGguSANAM padalalitAnAM viDA. lAnAM yodhAnAM catuSpadAm, teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathAvakAzena striyAH puruSasya ca yathA ura parisarmAgAM tathA bhaNitavyaM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparApyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM bhunaparisapazceindriyasthala varatiryagyonikAnAM tadyathA godhAnAM yAvadAkhyAtAni / ___ athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM khavarapazcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm, tadyathA carmapakSiNAM romapakSiNAM samudgapakSiNAM vitatapakSiNAm, teSAM ca khalu yathA bIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH yathA-uraH-parisaryANAmAjJaptam / te jIvAH daharAH santo mAtagAtrasnehamAhArayanti, AnupUrtyA vRddhAH vanaspatikArya sasthAvarAMzca prANAn / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / ArANyapi ca khalu teSA nAnAnidhAnA khacarapazcendriyatiryagmonikAnA carmapakSiNA yAvadAkhyAtAni ||muu.15 57 // ___ paJcendriya prANiyoM meM manuSya hI mokSa kA adhikArI hotA hai, ataeva sarvaprathama unakA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / athavA yoM kahanA cAhie ki paMcendriya jIva manuSya, tiryaMca, deva aura naraka, cAroM gatiyoM meM hote haiN| kintu sarvavirati ke adhikArI manuSya paMcendriya hI hote haiN| unake bAda tirya vapaMcendriya hI dezavirata ke adhikArI haiN| paMcendriya prANiyomAM manuSya ja mokSane adhikArI hoya che, tethI ja sarva prathama tenuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, athavA ema kahevuM joIe ke -paMcendriya jIva, manuSya, tiryaMca, deva, ane naraka cAre gatimAM hoya che. paraMtu sarva viratinA adhikArI manuSya paMcendriya ja hoya che. te pachI tiya ca pacekiya ja deza viratinA adhikArI che tethI ja cAritranI daSTithI zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #408
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 397 TIkA--ataH paraM tiryagyonikapaJcendri yamatsyama godhAdInAM svapamupavarNayati mUtre'smin / 'ahAvara" ayA'para purAkhyAtaM tIrtha kareNa 'NANAvihANaM jalayarANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarANAm, 'paMbiMdiyatirikvanogiyANa' pazcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'taM nahA' tadyathA 'macchAgaM jA sumArANaM' matsyAnAM yAvat ziMzumArANAm, yAvatsadena-kaccha godhArakarAdInAM saMgrahaH tayA ca matssama godhA prabhRtInAM zizupAraparyantAnAM svarUpa nirUpapatIti, 'tesiM ca NaM' teSAM ca khalu 'mahAbIraNaM hA kAsega' yathAbIjena yazAkAzena 'itthIe purisasta ya kammakaDA the| jAtra tamo egade me gaM yo mAha re ti' khi: puruSasya ca karmakRtastathaiva yAvat-tata ekadezena onamAhArayanti te jIvA mAtApitroH saMyoge jAte sati sakatakarma phalopabhogAya atiryakSu samutpadyate / 'ANu pumveNa vuTTA paliyAgamaNupannA' AnupUryeNa-kramazaH pradAH paripAkamanu pAptAH puSTi prAptAH 'to kAyAzro abhinivAgA' tAH kAyAt-nAtmarorAd abhinivartanAnA:-bahirAga. ataeva cAritra kI dRSTi se dUsarA naMbara tiryacoM kA hai| isa kAraNa manuSyoM kA pratipAdana karane ke pazcAt tirya capaMcendriya jIvoM kI prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-'ahovaraM purakvAyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne tiryaMcayonika matsya, kUrma, godhA Adi paMcendriya jalacara jIvoM kA kathana kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haimatsya yAvat suMsumAra / yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se kacchapa godhA aura makara nAmaka jIvoM kA grahaNa karanA caahie| ina jIvoM kI utpatti bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se strI aura puruSa kA saMyoga hone para strIkI yoni dvArA hotI hai| ityAdi saba kathana pUrva bIje naMbara tiryaMcAne che. te kAraNe manunuM pratipAdana karyA pachI tiryaMca cayandriya vanu ni3555 524Ama bhAva cha, ta mA prabhAye che.-'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyA TIkArya--tIrthakara bhagavAne tiryaMca nivALA matsya, kAcabA, che vigere paMcendriya jalacara-pANImAM rahevAvALA, jIvanuM kathana karyuM che, te A pramANe che. -masya yAvat suMsumAra, ahiyAM yAvat zabdathI kAcabA, che, ane maghara nAmanA ja grahaNa karAyA che. A jIvonI upatti bIja ane avakAza pramANe pUrvakRta karmanA udayathI strI ane puruSane saMga thavAthI strInI penithI thAya che. vigere saghaLuM kathana pUrva sUvamAM zrI sUtratA sUtra:4

Page #409
398 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre - cchanto mAturudarAt, 'aMDa vegayA jayaMti popa vegayA jagayaMti' aNDameM ke janayanti potameke janayanti, anaevANDajA matsyAdayaH potanAcA'nye vyavahiyante, aNDamudbhidya nirgacchantaH kecana strIbhAvamAsAdayanti-pusruvaM napuMsakatvamanye, 'te jIvA DaharA samANA AusiNehamAhAreti' te jIvAH daharA:-bAlabhAvamApannAH santaH agaM snehamAhArayanti / yAvad vAlyaM prAptAH jalasnehamA mumbhuJjAnA eva zarIraM puSNanti 'ANupuveNaM buDDU' AnupUryeNa kramazaH vRdrAH - kramazo bAlyamatikrAmantaH, 'vaNassaikAryaM tasthAvare ya pANe' vanaspatikArya sasthAvarAMzca prANAnAhArayanti, te jIvA jauvarAH 'Ahare vi puDhavisarIraM jAtra saMtaM' pRthivIzarIraM yAtrasyAt pRthivyAdInAM zarIraM bhuktvA svarUpe pariNamayanti 'apare vi ya NaM' aparA sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| yAvat garbha meM sthita vaha jIva mAtA ke dvArA kiye hue AhAra ke rasa ko ekadeza se grahaNa karatA hai / vaha apane karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie jalacara tiryaMcoM meM janma letA hai / garbha meM anukrama se bar3hatA huA aura puSTi ko prApta hotA huA vaha mAtA ke udara se bAhara nikalatA hai| koI aNDaja hotA hai, koI potaja hotA hai / aNDe ke phaTane para je jIva usase bAhara Ate haiM, unameM koI strI, koI puruSa aura koI napuMsaka hote haiN| ve jaba taka bAlabhAva arthAt bAlyAvasthA meM rahate haiM taba taka jala ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM aura apane zarIra ko puSTa karate haiN| jaba anukrama se bar3e hote haiM to vanaspatikAya kA tathA trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM kA kahyA pramANe samajI levuM. yAvata garbhamAM rahela te jIva mAtAe karelA AhAranA rasanuM eka dezathI grahaNa kare che. te peAtAnA karmonuM phaLa bhega vavA mATe jalacara ceimAM janma le che. garbha mAM anukramathI vadhatA thakA ane puSTi meLavatA thakA te mAtAnA udaramAMthI khahAra nIkaLe che. temAM kAI aMDaja-iMDAmAMthI thavAvALA hAya che, teA kAi pAtaja haiAya che. IMDAnA kUTavAthI je jIvo bahAra Ave che, temAM phAI srI kAI purUSa ane koI napusaka hAya che, teo jyAM sudhI khAlabhAva arthAt bAlyAvasthAmAM eTale ke nAnapaNamAM rahe che, tyAM sudhI jaLanA snehunA AhAra kare che, ane peAtAnA zarIrane puSTa banAve che. anukramathI vadhatAM vadhatAM jyAre meTA thAya che, tyAre vanaspati kAyaneA tathA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyAnA AhAra kare che. te pRthvIkAya vigerenA AhAra karIne tene peAtAnA zarIra rUpe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #410
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a.3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 399 Nyapi ca khalu 'tesiM' teSAm NA gAvihANaM' nAnAviganAm-aneka nAtIyakAnAm 'jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkha nogiyANaM macchANaM jAva susumArANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM' jalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM matsyAnAM kacchapAnAM godhAnAM ziMzumArANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnArasAni nAnAgandhAni nAnAsparzayuktAni yAvadAkhyAtAni, kazcana svakRtakarmaphalopabhogAya karmabalAjjalacarapazcendriyamansya. lAdibhAvamApanno maturudare Agacchati ! tatra mAtRbhuktA'nnarasena zarIraM car3hayan kAle tato nirgatya jalasnehena zarIraM varddhayitma tadanu prasAdIn jIvAn bhakSayan jIvanayAtrA nirvahati, eteSAM jIvAnAM nAnAvarNarasagandhAnti vibhingani zarIrANi bhavantIti tIrthakatA AkhyAtAni, jala varapaJcendriyajIvAnAM svarUpaM yathotpattikaM AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvIkAya Adi kA AhAra karake use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una nAnA prakAra ke jalacara paMce ndriya tiryaMcayonika maccho kacchapoM, modhoM, makaroM tathA susumAroM ke nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza vAle aneka zarIra kahe gae haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI jIva apane karmaphala ko bhogane ke lie karma ke vazIbhUta hokara jalacara paMcendriya matsya Adi paryAya ko prApta hokara mAtA ke udra meM AtA hai, vaha vahAM mAtA ke dvArA bhoge hue rasa se zarIra kI vRddhi karatA huA samaya Ane para bAhara nikalatA hai aura jala ke sneha se apane zarIra kI vRddhi karatA hai| tatpazcAt vaha trasa Adi jIvoM kA bhakSaNa karatA huA apanI jIvana yAtrA kA nirvAha karatA hai| ina jIvoM ke nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha aura sparza vAle vibhinna zarIra tIrthaMkaroM ne kahe haiN| pariNumAve che. te aneka prakAranA jaLacara paMcendriya tiryaMca nivALA mAchalA, kAcabA ghe, maghare tathA susumAronA aneka varNa, gaMdha rasa ane sparzavALA aneka zarIre kahyA che. tAtparya e che kekeI jIva pitAnA karmanA phaLane bhogavavA mATe karmane vaza thaIne jalacara paMcendriya matsya, vigerenA paryAyane prApta thaIne mAtAnA udaramAM Ave che. te tyAM mAtA dvAra bhogavelA rasathI zarIranI vRddhi karatA thakA samaya AvatAM bahAra nIkaLe che. ane jalanA nehathI pitAnA zarIrane vadhAre che. te pachI te trasa vigere jIvonuM bhakSaNa karatA thakA pitAnI jIvana yAtrAne nirvAha kare che. A jIvonA aneka varNa, rasa, gaMdha, ane sparzavALA jUdA jUdA zarIre tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyA che. zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #411
400 sUtrakRtAnasUtre vapAkhyAya sthalacaracatuSpadAdijavAnAM svarUpaM darzayitumAha-'ahAvaraM puikkhAya' apA'paraMpugakhyAtam-anekajAtIya kasthalacaracatuSpadajIvaviSaye tIrthakarAdibhirA. ruuyaatm| tadahaM sudharmasvAmI jAbUsvAmine tubhyaM kathayAmi 'NANAvihANaM' nAnA vidhAnAm 'cappathalayarapaciMdiyatirikAlajoNiyANaM' catuSpadasthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm svarUpaM tIrthakRtA''khyAta mati pUrveNA'ndhayaH, 'taM jahA' tabathA 'ega khurANaM' ekakhurANAm azvAdInAm 'dukhugaNaM' dvikhurANAm, gomahiSAdInAm 'gaMDIpayANaM' gaNDIpadAnAm-phala kasadRzagolAkArapadAnAm-hastigaNDakAdInAm, 'sapATaphayANaM' sanarakhapadAnAm-vyAghrasiMhakAdInAm 'tesiM ca NaM ahA ___ yahAM taka jalacara paMcendriya jIvoM ke svarUpa kA utpatti se lekara vyAkhyAna karake aba sthalacara catuSpada Adi jIvoM kA svarUpa dikhalAne ke lie kahate haiM___ aneka jAtiyoM vAle sthalacara catuSpada jIvoM ke viSaya meM tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai / he jambU ! vahI kathana maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| aisA sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiN| nAnA prakAra ke catuSpada sthalacara paJcendriya tiyaMcoM kA svarUpa jo tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-sthalacara catuSpada (bhUmi para calane vAle caupAye) koI eka khura vAle hote haiM, jaise ghor3A Adi, koI do khuroM vAle hote haiM, jaise-gAya, bhaisa Adi, koI gaMDIpada hote haiM, jaise-hAthI gaiMDA Adi, koI nAkhUnoM se yukta pairoM vAle hote haiN| jaise-vyAghra, siMha bher3iyA ATalA sudhI jalacara paMcendriya jIvonA svarUpane utpattithI laIne kathana karyuM che. have sthalacara-jamIna para rahevAvALA catuSpada-cAra pagavALA vigere jIvonA svarUpa dekhADavA mATe kahevAmAM Ave che - aneka jAtavALA sthaLacara, cepaga nA saMbaMdhamAM tIrthakaroe kahela che. he jambu eja kathana have huM tamane kahuM chuM -A pramANe sudha masvAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che. aneka prakAranA copagA sthalacara paMcendriya tiya"nuM svarUpa je tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. te A pramANe che.-sthala cara cepage (jamIna para cAlavAvALA) keI eka kharIvALA hoya che, jema ke ghoDA vigere kaI be kharIvALA hoya che, jema ke-gAya, bheMsa vigere. koI gaMDIpada hoya che, jemake-hAthI, geMDA vigere. keI nAkhavALA pagavALA he che. jema ke-vAgha-siMha, varU vigere. A jIvanI utpatti pitAne bIja zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #412
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 401 bIeNaM ahAvahAvagAseNaM' teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathAvakAzena svakIyabIjena sva. kIyAvakAzena ca 'itthIe purisassa ya' striyAH puruSasya ca 'kamma jAva mehuNavattie NAma saMjoge samuppajjaI karmakRtaH karmavazena karmakRtayonyAM maithunapratyayiko nAma: maithunakAraNabhUtaH saMyogaH samutpadyate / samutpatsyamAnajIvAnAM karmamerito maithunyaH strIpuruSayo vilakSaNaH saMyogo garbhadhAraNamayojako bhavati. 'te duhI siNehaM saMci ofti' te-jIvA:prathamato garbha dvayorapi sneha-mAtApitroH snehabhAvaM saMcinvantimApnuvanti / 'tastha NaM jIyA isthitAra purisattAe jAba viuTuMti' tatra khalu jIva : strItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA yAvadvivartante / strIpuMsovilakSaNasa nogAnantaraM caturUpada jIvA garne Agacchanni, te prathamato mAtApitroH snehamevopamujhate / tasmin garbha te-ekakhurAdayaH jIvAH strIbhAvena puruSabhAvena napuMsakamAvena ca yathA kama samutpa. dhante 'te jIvA mAno uya piusukkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM' te jIvA mAturAta pituH zukramAhArayanti, evaM yathA manuSyANAm / itaH paraM marva manuSyatrajJeyam / 'ithi pi vegayA jagayaMti purisaM piNa' pagaM vi' striyameke janayanti, puruSamapi napuMsakapi-eke puruSamapi janayanti, eke napuMsakamapi janayanti-te jIvAH strItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA ca tattadrUpeNa samutpadyante, 'te jIrA DaharA samANA aadi| ina jIvoM kI apane bIja aura avakAza (sthAna) ke anusAra strI puruSa kA karmakRna yoni meM maithuna pratyayika saMyoga hone para utpatti hotI hai, arthAt jaba koI jIva utpanna hone vAlA hotA hai to strI aura puruSa kA karma ke udya se prerita maithuna nAmaka vilakSaNa saMyoga hotA hai, usa saMyoga ke kAraNa garbhadhAraNa honA hai| jIva usa garbha meM utpanna hotA hai / sarva prathama vaha mAtA pitA ke sneha (raja vIrya) kA upabhoga karatA hai| usa garbha meM vaha jIva strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka ke rUpa meM karma ke anusAra utpanna hotA hai| ityAdi saba kathana manuSya ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / spaSTa hone se tathA vistAra se bacane ke lie ane avakAza (sthAna) pramANe strI ane purUSanA karmakRta nithI maithuna saMbaMdhI saMyoga thavAthI thAya che. arthAta jyAre ke jIva utpanna thavAnA hoya te strI ane purUSanA kamanA udayathI prerita maithuna nAmano vilakSaNa saMyoga thAya che. te saMyoganA kAraNe garbha dhAraNa thAya che. jIva te garbhamAM utpanna thAya che. sauthI pahelAM te mAtA pitAnA neha (rajavAya) ne upabhega kare che. te garbhamAM te ja strI, purUSa, athavA napuMsakanA rUpathI karma pramANe utpanna thAya che. vigere saghaLuM kathana manuSya pramANe samajavuM. spaSTa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #413
402 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mAukkhIra sappiM AhAreti' te jIvAH daharA:-bAlAH santaH mAtuH kSIraM sapirAhArayanti, bAlakAle mAtRsambandhi dukhAdikaM bhunate ityarthaH, 'ANupubveNaM buTTA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe' AnupathryeNa-kramazaH pravRddhAste jIvA:-banaspatikArya basasthAvarAMzca prANAnAhArayanti, 'te jIvA AhAre ti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvatsyAt, te jIvAH pRthivyAdInAM zarIraM bhakSayanti-makSayitvA ca tAnyAtmaplAtkRtvA svasvarUpeNa paripAkamantabhavya pariNamayantItyarthaH / 'bhavare vi ya gaM' aparAgyapi ca khala 'tesi' teSAm 'NANAvihANaM cappayayalayarapa vidiyatirikkhanoNiyANa' nAnAvidhAnAM catuSpadasthalacarapazcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm, 'egakhurANaM' ekakhurANAm 'jAva' yAvatdvikhurANAM gaNDIpadAnAm 'saNahapphayANa sAkhapAnAm 'mIrA zarIrANi 'gANA. vaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva makkhAyaM yAvadAkhyAtAni, anekanAtIyasthalacaracatu. padAnAmaparANyapi zarIrANi nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzavanti bhavantIti, eka hI viSaya ko bAra-bAra pratyeka pATha meM vistAra se kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ina jIvoM meM se koI strI rUpa meM, koI puruSarUpa meM aura koI napuMsakarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jaba choTe hote haiM to mAtA kA dUdha Adi pIte haiN| anukrama se jaba bar3e hote haiM to vanaspatikAya tathA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhakSaNa karake use apane zarIrake rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| ina nAnA prakAra ke catuSpada sthala cara paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke, jo ki eka khura vAle do khuge vAle, gaMDIpada yA nakha sahita paira vAle hote haiM, unake zarIra nAnA varNa Adi vAle kahe gae haiN| hovAthI tathA vistAra bhayathI eka ja viSayane vAraMvAra dareka pAThamAM vistAra pUrvaka kahevAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. A chamAMthI kaI strI paNAthI keI purUSa paNAthI te kaI napuMsaka paNathI utpana thAya che. teo jayAre nAnA hoya che, tyAre mAtAnuM dUdha vigere pIve che. anukramathI jyAre moTA thAya che, te vanaspatikAya tathA trasa ane sthAvara jIvono AhAra kare che. teo pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane AhAra karIne tene pitAnA zarIrapaNAthI pariNamAve che. A aneka prakA2nA paga uthalayara paMcendriya tiyanA ke jeo eka kharIvALA, be kharIvALA, gaM58, athavA nakhavALA pagevALA hoya che. teonA zarIre aneka varNa vigerethI yukta hoya che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #414
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 403 catuSpadapaJcendriyANAM svarUpamupavayaM sAdInAmura parisarpANAM svarUpopavarNanamAha-'aha' athAnantaram 'gAgAvihANa' nAnAvidhAnAmanekajAtIganAm 'uraparisappathalayarapaMciMdiyatirikakhajoNiyANe' ura parisarpa sthalacarapazcendriyatiyaH gyonikAnAm 'avara' apara svarUpabhedAdikazca 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtam, tIrthakarapAdaiH 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'ahINaM' ahInAM-sarpANAm 'aya garANa' ajagarANAm 'AsAliyANa' AzAlikAnAm 'mahoragANaM' mahoragANAm-mahAsANAm 'tesiM ca NaM' teSAM ca khalu 'ahAvIeNa' yathAbIjena 'ahAvakAseNe' yathAvakAzena 'itthIe' striyAH 'purisassa ya' puruSasya ca 'jAva ettha NaM mehuNe' yAvadatra khalu maithunam, 'evaM taM ceva NANatta' evaM tazcaivAjJaptam / ime sarpAH utpattiyogyabIjA. vakAzAbhyAM samutpadyante tathA-eSvapi strIpuMsoH pAraspariko maithunanAmA vilakSaNaH saMyogo jAyate, tAdRze jAyamAne saMyoge karmapreritA jIvA eteSAM yoniSu samutpayante, zeSaM puurvvdrgntvym| eSu ura parisapeSu 'aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti' aNDa meke catuSpada paMcendriyoM ke svarUpa kA varNana karake sarpa Adi urampari sarpa jIvoM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| isake anantara nAnA prakAra ke ura parisarpa sthalacara tiyaM ca paMce. ndriyoM ke svarUpa evaM bheda Adi kA kathana tIrthaMkaroM ne kiyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-sarpa ajagara, AzAlika aura mahoraga (mahAsarpa) Adi kI apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpatti hotI hai| inameM bhI strI puruSa kA paraspara meM maithuna nAmaka saMyoga hotA hai, isa saMyogake hone para karma ke dvArA prerita jIva yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| zeSa-saba kathana pahale ke samAna hI samajha lenA cAhie / inameM koI aNDe ko epa paMcendriya nA varUpanuM varNana karIne sarpa vigere uparisarpa vigerenuM svarUpa batAve che. A pachI tIrthakaro dvArA aneka prakAranA uraH pariNArpa, sthalacara tiya"ca paMcendrinuM svarUpa ane bheda vigere kathana karavAmAM Avela che. te A pramANe che.-sarpa, ajagara, AzAlika ane mahAraga (mahAsa") vigerenI utpatti pitAnA bIja ane avakAza anusAra thAya che. temAM paNa strI purUSane parasparamAM maithuna nAmane saMyoga thAya che. A prakArane saMyoga thavAthI, karma dvArA prerita jIva yonithI utpanna thAya bAkInuM saghaLuM kathana pahelAM kaTTA pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe. temAM koI IDane utpanna kare che. keI pota-bacuM utpanna kare che. iMDu pheTavAthI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #415
404 sUtrakRtAgasUtre janayanti, 'poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti' potame ke janayanti, 'se aMDe ubhijjamANe itthi vegayA jaNayaMti' tasminnaNDe -udbhidyamAne-sphuTite sati eke striyamstrIjAtIyakaM janayanti, 'ege purisaM vi NapuMsagaM pi' puruSamapi napuMsakamapi janayantIti, samutpayante, zukrAdhikye puruSo bhavati zoNitA'dhikye strI bhavati, zukrazoNitayoH samatve napuMsako jAyate, karmamabhAvAdeva yathAyathaM jananaM jIvAnAm tatra tu bAhyakAraNAnAM gauNatvamevetiptAraH / 'te jIvA DaharA samANA vAukAyamAhAreti' samutpannAH aNDAnirmidya bahirAgatA ste jIvAH sarpadaharAH-bAlA: santo vAyukAyamAhArayanti, 'ANuputveNaM cudd'|' AnupUrveNa-kramazo varddhamAnA vRddhAH, 'vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvarapANe' vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarANAn kramazaH pravarddha mAnAH sA dijIvAH vanaspatitrasasthAvarakAyAn yathArUciM yathAlAmamAhArayanto jIvanayAtrAM nirvahanti / te jI AhAre ti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA pRthivyAdizarIrANyapi bhunAnAH tAni svAtmamAt svazarIrarUpeNa pariNama utpanna karate haiN| koI pota ko utpanna karate haiM / aNDe ke phaTane para koI strI, koI puruSa aura koI napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / zukra kI adhikatA ho to puruSa hotA hai, zoNita kI adhikatA hone para strI aura zukra zoNitakI samAnatA hoto napuMsaka hotA hai| inake puruSa Adi hone meM pradhAna evaM aMtaraMga kAraNa to karma hI hai| zukra zoNita Adi bAhya kAraNa gauNa haiN| jaba ye sarpa Adi jIva aNDe se bAhara Ate haiM aura bAlaka hote haiM vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiN| krama se bar3e hone para vanaspatikAya tathA trasa aura sthAvarakAya kA apanI ruci evaM prApti ke anusAra AhAra karate hue jIvanayAtrA kA nirvAha karate haiM / pRthvI Adi kA upa. keI strI, keI purUSa, ane keI napuMsaka paNAthI utpanna thAya che. zukranuM adhikapaNuM hoya te purUSa ane zeNitanuM adhika paNuM hoya te strI utpanna thAya che. tathA zukra ane zaNitanuM sarakhA paNuM hoya te napuMsaka thAya che. teonA purUSa vigere hevAmAM mukhya ane khAsa kAraNa te karma ja che, zukra, zeNita vigere te gauNa kAraNa che. jyAre A sapa vigere jIve iMDAmAMthI bahAra Ave che, ane bALaka hoya che, tyAre vAyukAyane AhAra kare che, ane kamathI moTA thAya tyAre vanaspatikAya tathA trasa ane sthAvara kAyane potAnI rUcI ane prApti pramANe AhAra karatA thakA jIvana yAtrAno nirvAha kare che. pRthvI vigerene zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #416
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 405 yanti, anya tsarvaM manuSyamakaraNavajjJAtavyam 'avare' vi ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tesi' teSAM sarpa jIvAnAm 'uraparisappathalaparapaMcidiyatirikkha joNiyANaM' uraH parisarpasthaLa carapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'ahoNaM' ahInAm 'jAva mahoragANaM' yAvad-ajagarAzAlikamahoragANAm, 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'NANAgaMdhA' nAnAgandhAni 'jAna makkhAyaM' yAvadAkhyAtAni / ayamAzayaH- upaH parisarpAdArabhya mahoragaparyantAnAM sthala varapaJcendriya tiryagyonikajIvAnAM vibhinna nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzavanti aparANyapi ca khalu zarIrANi bhavantIti / uraH parisarpAdonnirUpya nayarisarpANAM svarUparANi darzayitumAha- 'ahAvara' purakkhAyeM' athA'para' purAkhyAtam, itaH paraM pRthivyAM saJcaraNazIlAnAM paJcendriyajIvAnAM svarUpamAkhyAtaM tIrthakareNa 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm 'bhuvaparitapyayalayarapacidiyatirikakha joNiyANaM' bhunaparisarpasthalacara paJcendriyatiryagyoni kAnAm 'taM jh|' vanyathA - 'gohANaM' godhAnAm 'naulANaM' nakulAnAm 'sIhANaM' siMhAnAm 'sarabhoga karake ye jIva use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM ityAdi saba vaktavyatA manuSya ke prakaraNa ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| sarpa yAvat mahoraga Adi uraparisarpa sthalavara paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke nAnA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle zarIra hote haiM / isa prakAra uraparisarpa, sarpa Adi kA nirUpaNa karake bhujaparisarpoM kA svarUpa dikhalAte haiM- 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM bhuparisappa0' ityAdi / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne nAnA prakAra ke sthalacara bhujaparisarpa paMcendriya tiryaMcoM kA svarUpa kahA hai / ve isa prakAra haiM - goha, nakula, upabhAga karIne A jIvA tene peAtAnA zarIra rUpe pariNamAve che. vigera saghaLuM kathana manuSyanA prakaraNamAM kahyA pramANe samajI levu' sapa` yAvat mahAraMga vigere uraH parisapa', sthalacara paMcendriya tiya``cAnA aneka prakAranA varSA, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzavAjA zarIrI hAya che. A rIte uraH risarpa, sarpa vigerenuM nirUpaNa karIne bhuja parisa penuM svarUpa have sUtrakAra batAve che.-- ahAvaraM purakakhAyaM NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisampa0' hatyAhi tIrthaMkara bhagavAne aneka prakAranA sthaLacara bhuja parisapa` pacendriya tiryayAnu 2135 usa che, te yA pramA samanvu, gho, noNIyA, siha, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #417
406 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra DANaM' saraTAnAm 'sallANaM' zallakAnAm 'saraghANaM' saraghANAm 'kha rANa' kharANAm , nakulabaccalanazIlAnAm 'gharakoiliyANa' gRhakokilAnAm 'vissaMbharANaM' vizvambharANAm-jantu vizeSANAm 'musagaHNaM' muSakANAm 'maMgusANaM' maGguSANAm-na kulajAtivizeSANAm 'pailAiyANaM' padalAlivAnAm-hastabalacalanazIlasarpajAtInAm 'virAliyANa' viDAlAnAm 'johIyANaM' yodhikAnAm-jantuvizeSANAm 'cauppAiyANaM' catuSpadAm , 'tesi ca NaM' teSAM ca khalu 'ahAvIeNaM' yathAvIjena 'ahAvakAsega' yathA'vakAzena 'itthIe purisasta ya' striyAH puruSasya ca 'jahAuraparisappANaM tahA bhANiya' yathora parisaNAM bhaNitaM tathA bhujaparisaNA. mapi bhaNitavyam 'jAba sArUvikaDaM saMtaM' yAvatsArUpI kRtaM syAt , manuSyaprakaraNabajjJAtavyam , tathAhi-karmakRtayonau atra maithunamatyayiko nAma saMyogaH samutpadyate te jIvA dvayorapi mAtApitroH snehaM saMcinvanti tatra jIvAH strItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA vivartante, te jIvAH mAturAta pituH zukraM tadubhayaM saMsRSTam-RtuvIya mizritaM, kaluSam , kiliSam-ghRNAyuktaM prathamatayA AhArayanti, tataH pazcAt sA mAtA nAnAvidhAna rasAnvitAn AhArAnAhArayati, tataste jIvA ekadezena siMha, saraTa, zallaka, saragha, khara (jo nakula ke samAna calate haiM), gRhakokilA (chipakalI), vizva bhara (visabharA), mUSaka, maMgusa (eka jAti kA nakula) padalalita (padala), biDAla, yodhika aura catuSpada Adi / ina jIvoM kI bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpatti hotI hai ityAdi kathana pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki karmakRta yoni meM maithuna pratyayika nAmaka saMyoga utpanna hotA hai| tadanantara vahAM jIva strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| sarva prathama ve mAtA pitA ke rajavIrya kA AhAra karate haiN| pazcAt mAtA jo nAnA prakAra ke rasa vAlA AhAra karatI hai, usameM sa28, 2643 A25, 52, (2 jiyAnI rebha yAve che.) Dodhi (7i5480All) PiAR (visama2) bhUSa4 (42) bhaYA (me prazna mAniyA) 5dalalita (padala) bilADI dhika ane cepage vigere. A jIvanI utpatti bI ane avakAza pramANe thAya che. vigere kathana pUrvava-pahelAM kahyA pramANe samajI levuM. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--karmakRta nimAM maithuna, pratyAyika nAmane yoga utpanna thAya che. te pachI tyAM jIva strI, purUSa ane napuMsaka paNAthI utpanna thAya che. sauthI pahelAM teo mAtA pitAnA raja ane vIryane AhAra kare che. te pachI mAtA je aneka prakAranA rasavALo AhAra kare che. zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #418
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 507 oja AhArayanti, AnupUryeNa vRddhAH paripAkamanuprAptAH tataH kAyAnnissarantaH strIbhAvameke janayanti puruSabhAvameke janayanti napuMsakabhAvame ke janayanti, te jIvA bAlAH mAtuH kSIraM sarpirAhArayanti, kramazo vRddhA odanaM kulmASaM trasasthAvarAMca mANAnAhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sAkhyIkRtaM syAditi / 'avare'vica gaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tesi NANAvihANaM' teSAM nAnAvidhAnAm 'bhUyaparisappa. calayarapaMcidiyatirikkhANaM' bhujaparisarpasthalacarapazcendriyatirathAm , 'gohANaM' jAva makkhAyaM godhAnAM yAvadAkhyAtAni, sarvamatratyavarNanaM pUrvoktatad vijJeyam / / asmin prakaraNe khecarapakSiNAM svarUpaM bhedAdikaM ca nirUpayitumAha-'ahAvara' athA'param 'purakkhAya' pukhyAtam 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm , 'khacara. paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANa' kha varapazcendriyatiryasyonikAnAm 'taM jahAM tadyathAse eka deza se oja AhAra karate haiN| phira kama se baDhate hue jaba paripakvatA ko prApta hote haiM to mAtA ke udara se bAhara nikalate haiM, evaM koI puruSa ke, koI strIke aura koI napuMsaka ke rUpa meM janma lete haiN| ve jIva jaba bAlyAvasthA meM rahate haiM to mAtA ke dUdha kA AhAra karate haiN| anukrama se jaba baDe hote haiM to odana, kulmASa tathA trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una goha Adi bhujaparisarpa sthalacara tiyaM ca paMce. ndriya jIvoM ke nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha sparza vAle aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA kahA gayA hai| aba khecara pakSiyoM ke svarUpa evaM bheda Adi ko prarUpaNa karate haiM -'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM khacarapaMciMdiyaH' ityaadi| temAMthI ekadezathI eja AhAra kare che. te pachI kramathI vadhatAM jyAre paripakava thAya che, tyAre mAtAnA udaramAMthI bahAra nIkaLe che. koI purUSapaNAthI, kaI strI paNuthI, ane keI napuMsaka paNAthI janma le che. te che. jyAre bAtha avasthAmAM rahe che, tyAre mAtAnA dUdhane AhAra kare che. ane anukamathI moTA thAya che. tyAre bhAta, kumASa, tathA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyono AhAra kare che. ane tene potAnA zarIra paNathI pariNamAve che. te ghe vigere bhuja parisarpa sthalacara tiryaMca paMcandriya jInA aneka varNa, rasa, gaMdha sparzavALA aneka zarIro hoya che e pramANe kahela che. have khecara-AkAzamAM pharanArA pakSiyonA svarUpa ane bheda vigerenuM ni359) 42vAmA bhAva cha.-'ahAvara purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM khacarapaMciMdiyaH' zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #419
kao8 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'campakkhINaM' carmapakSiNAm camagAdara' iti loke pasiddhAnAm 'lomapakkhINaM' lomapakSiNAm , lomaiva pradhAnaM yeSAM tAdRzAnAM gagatacarakAkagRddhAdInAm , 'samuggapakkhI' samudgapakSiNAm 'vitatapakkhINaM' vinatapakSiNAm , eteSAM vibhinna pakSiNAmutpattiviSaye tIrthakRtA evaM kayitam / tathAhi-taimi ca NaM ahAvIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM' teSAM ca khalu carmapakSipabhRtikAnAM yathAbIjena yathAvakAzena itthIe' striyA puruSasya vA samutpatti bhvtiiti| 'jahA uraparisappANaM' yathoraH parisagAM tathaivehA'pi sarva bodhyam / 'NANataM' AjJaptam-kathita miti yAvat 'te jIvA DaharA samANA mAugAtta siNehamAhAreti' te jIvA daharAH bAlAH santaH garbhA dviniHsRtA yAvaddhAlyaM mAtuHzarIra snehamevA''hArayanti, 'ANupuvveNaM buDDA vaNa ssaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe' AnupUrvyA-kramazo vRddhA:-pravarddhamAnAH vanaspatikAya maparAn sasthAvarAMzca mANAn AhArayanti / te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIparIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, eteSAM bhakSaNaM kRtvA tAni tIrthakara bhagavAn ne carmapakSI (camagAdar3a), lomapakSI (romoM kI pradhA. natA vAle kAka gIdha Adi pakSI), samudgapakSI, vitatapakSI Adi khecara pacendriya tirya coM kA kathana kiyA hai| ina pakSiyoM kI bIja ke anu. sAra aura avakAza ke anusAra hI utpatti honI hai| uraparisarpa jIvoM ke viSaya meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, vahI saba yahAM bhI samajha lenA caahie| ye jIva jaba garbha se bAhara Ate haiM aura choTe hote haiM, taba mAtA ke zarIra ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM ! anukama se baDe hone para vanaspatikAya tathA trasa sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isa prakAra ve pRthvI zarIra Adi kA AhAra karake use apane zarIra Adi tyAhi taya 42 mAne yamapakSI (yama ) zemapakSI (2|bh-3|7|vALA) eTale ke kAgaDA gIdha vigere) pakSI samudra pakSI vitata pakSI vigere becara paMcendriya tiryaMcAnuM kathana karela che. A pakSionI utpatti bIja pramANe ane avakAza pramANe ja thAya che. uraH parisarSa jIvenA saMbaMdhamAM je kathana karavAmAM Avela che, te ja saghaLuM kathana ahiyAM paNa samajI levuM. A che jyAre garbhamAMthI bahAra Ave che, ane nAnA hoya che, tyAre mAtAnA zarIranA snehane AhAra kare che. anukramathI moTA thayA pachI vanaspatikAya tathA trasa sthAvara vigere prANiyane AhAra kare che. A rIte te ja pRthvI zarIra vigerene AhAra karIne tene pitAnA zarIra vigere zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #420
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. dhru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 409 zarIrANi sva svarUpeNa pariNamayanti, atrApi uraH parisarpamakaraNaM draSTavyam, 'avaresai' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tesiM' teSAm 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhA nAm 'khacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM' khacarapaJcendriya tiryagyonikAnAm, 'cammapakkhI' carmapakSiNAm 'jAva makkhAyeM' yAvallomapakSisamudravitatAnAmAkhyAtAni teSAM pakSiNAmaparANyapi nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzayuktAni zarIrANi bhavantIti tIrthakRtA pratipAditAni, anyatsarve pUrva dizA'va seyam iti // 015 ||57|| mUlam - ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA NANAvihasaMbhavA NANAvihavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukkamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM poggalANaM sarIresu vA sacittesu vA acittesu vA aNusUyattAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM aNusUyagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / evaM duruvasaMbhavattAe, evaM khuradugattAe | sU0 16 58 // chAyA - athA'paraM purAkhyAtamiha ke saccAH nAnAvidhayonikAH nAnAvidhasambhavAH nAnAvidhavyutkramAH, tadyonikA statsambhavA stadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM pudgalAnAM zarIreSu vA saciteSu vA acitteSu vA anusyUtatayA vivartante, te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM tratasthAvarANAM ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| yaha saba kathana bhI uraH parisarpa ke kathana ke anusAra hI samajhanA caahie| ina carmapakSiyoM, lomapakSiyoM, samudugapakSiyoM ke arthAt khecara paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle aneka zarIra tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahe haiM // 15 // rUpe pariNamAve che. A saghaLuM kathana paNuura:parisarpanA kathana pramANe ja samajI levuM joie. A ca pakSiyA, leAma pakSiya, samudga pakSiyo tathA vitata pakSiyonA arthAt khecara paMcendriya tiya cAnA aneka va; rasa gadha ane spavALA aneka zarIro tIthakara bhagavAne kahyA che. sU0 15 / zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #421
sUtrakRtAnane mANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM sasthAvara monikAnAmanusyUtakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadArUyAtAni / evaM durUpasambhavatayA evaM camakITanayA sup16-58|| TIkA--paJcendriyamANinAM svarUpaM darzayitvA-vikale ndriyasvarUpamAha-'ahA. vara' ityAdi / ye jIvAtra sasthAvarANAM sacittA'cittadeheSu samutpadya tAnyAzrisya sthitimanto bhavanti-varddhante ca, teSAM jIvAnAM vikalendriyANAmiha prakaraNe nirUpaNaM bhavati / 'ahAvaraM' athA'param 'puravasAyaM purAkhyAtaM tIrthakareNa, pUrva smin kAle tIrthakarA anyavidhajIvavarNanaM kRta ntaH, 'ihegaiyA sattA NANAviha jeNiyA' ihaikataye sasthA yUkAlikSAdayo jogaH nAnAvidhayonikA:-anekapakA. skayoniSu samutpadyamAnA bhavanti NANAvihasaMvavA' nAnAvidha sambhAH , tathA'neka prakArakayoniSu sthitA bhavanti / 'gANAvihavukamA' nAnAvidhavyutkramAH aneka prakArakayoniSveva vivarddhante / 'tajjoNiyA tarasaMbhavA tadukamA' tadyonikAsta 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-paMcendriya jIvoM kA svarUpa dikhalA kara aba vikalendriya jIvoM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| jo jIva trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIroM meM utpanna hokara unhIM ke Azraya meM rahate haiM aura baDhate haiM, unhIM vikalendriya jIvoM kA yahAM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pUrvakAla meM tIrtha karoM ne anya prakAra ke prANiyoM kA bhI kathana kiyA hai| koI koI jIva, jaise jU, lIkha Adi aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM vAle hote haiN| ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, _ 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' yA TIkArtha-paMcendriya nuM svarUpa batAvIne have vikasendriya jIvenuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM Ave che.-je jIva trasa ane sthAvara prANinA sacitta ane acitta zarIramAM utpanna thaIne teonA ja AzrayathI rahe che. ane vadhe che. te vikasendriya jIvenuM ahiyAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. pUrvakALamAM tIrthakaroe anya prakAranA prANonuM paNa kathana karela che. kaI kaI jIva jemake jU lIkha, vigere aneka prakAranI nivALA hoya che. teo aneka prakAranI nimAM utpana thAya che. aneka prakAranI nicAmAM sthita rahe che. ane aneka prakAranI niyomAM vadhe che, ane pita zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #422
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam svAstadupakramAH yUkAdi jIvAH 'kammovagA' karmopagAH- pUrvakRtakarmAnugAminaH santaH 'kammaniyANeNaM' karmanidAnena - karmanimittena 'tastha bukamA ' tatra vyutkramAHanekaprakArakayoniSu samutpannAstatraiva sthitAH tatraiva vRddhiM prAptavantaH svakRtakarmAnu gAminaH karmavalAdeva anekavidhayoniSu jAyante / 'NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM poggalANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM pudgalAnAm 'sarIre vA sacitte vA acitte vA' zarIreSu vA - savitteSu vA acitteSu vA 'aNusUyattAe viuti' anusyUtatayA vivartante te jIvA anekaprakArakatra sasthAvarANAM sacitA'citadeheSu AzritAH samutpadyante / 'te jIvA tesi NANAvidvANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti' te yUkAdayo jIvAH teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM prANinAM snehamAhArayanti, 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te yUkAdayo jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, te pRthivyAdi jIvAnAmapi zarIrANi bhakSayanti bhakSayitvA ca kAlena svasvarUpe pariNamayanti, 'avare'dhi ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khala 'tersi' teSAm ' tasathAvarajoNiyANaM' sasthAvara yonikAnAm - yUkAdivikalendri yajIvAnAm 'aNusUpagANaM' anusyUtakAnAm tadAzritatayA sthitikAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva makkhAyeM' yAvadAkhyatAni ' evaM dukhasaMbhavattAe' evaM durUpasambhavatayA - anenaiva prakAreNa mUtrapurISeo'pi vikalendriya 411 aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita hote haiM aura aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM baDhate haiN| apane apane pUrvakUna karmAnugAmI hokara karma ke anusAra hI vahAM unakI utpatti, sthiti aura vRddhi hotI hai| ve nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sacitta aura acitta kalevaroM maiM utpanna hote haiM aura aneka vidha sa sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jU Adi vikalendriya jIva unake zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete hai / unake nAnA varNa Adi se yukta aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiN| isI peAtAnA pUrvokta karmonugAmI thaIne krama pramANe ja tyAM tenI utpatti, sthiti ane vRddhi thAya che. teo aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jIvAnA sacitta bhane yatti sevare (zarIze) bhAM utpanna thAya che bhane bhane - ranA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyAnA snehanA AhAra kare che. te jU' vigere vikalendriya jIve teonA zarIronA pazu AhAra kare che. ane tene peAtAnA zarIranA rUpamAM pariNamAve che. temanA aneka vaNu vigerethI yukta aneka prakAranA zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #423
412 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jIvA jAyante 'evaM khuradugatAe' evaM carmakITatayA-anenaiva prakAreNa gomahi. pAdizarIreSvapi carmakITanayA bahavo jIvAH samutpadhante vikalendriyAH svakarmakRtapApaphalabhogAyeti ||suu016-58|| mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pAgANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA taM sarIragaM vAyasaMsiddhaM vA vAyasaMgahiyaM vA vAyapariggahiyaM vA uDavAesu uGkabhAgI bhavai ahe vAesu ahebhAgI bhavai tiriyavAesu tiriya. bhAgI bhavai, taM jahA-osA himae mahiyA karae harataNue suddhodae, te jIvA tesiM jANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM osANaM jAva suddhodagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| ____ ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha bukamA tasathAvarajogiesu udaesu udagattAe viudvaMti, te jIvA tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / prakAra mala mUtra se bhI vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| gAya bhaisa Adi ke zarIra meM bhI carmakITa rUpa meM bahuta se vikalendriya jIva utpanna hote haiM aura apane karmoM kA phala bhogate haiM // 16 // zarIre hoya che. e ja pramANe mala, mUtrathI paNa vikalendriya jIvanI utpatti thAya che. gAya, bheMsa vigerenA zarIramAM paNa carmakITa paNAthI ghaNA evA vikale. ndriya jIva utpanna thAya che. ane pitAnA karmonuM phaLa bhegave che. sU01dA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #424
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam ra 413 ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukamA udagajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viuTRti, te jIvA tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhArAMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi yaNaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA NAgAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukamA udagajoNiesu udaesu tasa. pANattAe viuTuMti, te jIvA tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAraMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA jANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 17157 // chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikA yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu sacitteSu vA avitebu vA taccharIraM vAtasasiddhaM vA vAtasaMgRhItaM vA vAtaparigRhItaM vA UrdhadhAteSu UrzvabhAgI bhavati, adhovAteSu adhobhAgI bhavati, tiryagvAteSu tiryagbhAgI bhavati tadyathA-avazyAyaH himakA mahikA karakaH haratanukaH zuddhodakam, te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasa sthAvarANAM mANAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvarayoni. kAnAm avazyAyAnAM yAvacchuddhodakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaitakaye sattvAH udakayonikAH udakasambhavA yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH trasasthAvarayonikeSu udakeSu udakatayA vivartante / te jIvA rateSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmudakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAnAM yAvatakarmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH udakayonikepUdakeSu udakatayA vivartante te jIvA steSAmudaka zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #425
414 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yonikA nAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / avarANyapi ca khalu teSAm udakayonikAnAmudakAnAM zarIrANi nAnavarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAnAM yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH udakayoni ke pUda keSu samANatayA vivartante / te jIvA steSAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt aparApi ca khalu teSAmudakayo nikAnAM trANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni ||suu017-57|| TIkA -' iha khalu saMsAre aneke jIvAH pUrvakRtakarmavazagA, vAyuyonikA akAye samutpayante yathA - avazyAya himaka mahikAdayaH, teSAmeva jIvAnAmiha prakaraNe svarUpaM nirUpyate / 'ahA baraM purakkhAyeM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam. tIrthakareti zeSaH, 'ihe gaiyA' ihekataye 'sattA' sakhAH - pANinaH NANAviddajoNiyA ' nAnAvidhayonikA :- aneka prakArakayoniSu samutpannAH santaH 'jAna' yAvat 'kamma NiyANeNa tattha bukamA 'karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH - svakRtakarmanimittena tatra - vAyuyonikA'SkAye samutpannA statraiva sthitA statraiva varddhanazIlAH, vAyuyonikA'pakAye samutpacyante jIvAH 'NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM zrasasthAvarANAM prANAnAm, tatra maNDUkAdayastrasAH, lavaNaharitAdayaH sthAvarAsteSAM prANinAm 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityAdi ! TIkArtha -- isa saMsAra meM aneka jIva pUrvakRta karma ke adhIna hokara vAyuyonika akAya meM utpanna hote haiM, jaise avazyAya mahikA Adi isa prakaraNa meM unhIM kA svarUpa kahA jaaegaa| tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki isa loka meM koI koI jIva vividha prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote hue karma ke udaya se vAyuyonika apakAya meM Ate haiN| ve vahIM sthita hote aura vRddhi ko prApta 'ahAvara purakhAya' ityAdi TIDArtha - --A sasAramAM aneka jIve pahelAM karelA kane AdhIna thaI te vAyuyeAnika akAyamAM utpanna thAya che, jemake--avazyAya mahikA jhAkaLa Adi mA prakaraNamAM teenA vizeja kathana karavAmAM Avaze tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahyuM ke--A leAkamAM kAI koI jIvA aneka prakA ranI cAtiyAmAM utpanna thatA thakA karmanA udayathI vAyuyeAnika akAyamAM Ave che. teo tyAMja sthita hAya che. ane vRddhi pAme che. te trasa ane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #426
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 415 'sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA' zarIreSu sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA vAyuyo nikAkAyarUpeNa samutpadyante / 'taM sarIragaM vAyasaMsiddha vA vAyasaMgahiyaM vA, bAyapariggahiyaM vA' taccharIraM vAtasaMsiddhaM vA vAtena niSpannaM vA, vAta saMgRhItaM vA vAtaparigRhItaM vA, tadapkAyazarIraM vAyunA utAditaM so'pkAyo vAta janita ityarthaH ato'kAyasyopAdAnakAraNaM vAyureva, vAyunA taddvAreNa saMgRhIta vAyudvAreNaiva dhAritamapi bhavati / ata eva-'uchyAemu uddamAgI bhavai, ahevApasu ahemAgI bhavai, tiriyavAesu tiriyabhAgI bhAi' tadaphAyazarIram UrdhvagateSu uprabhAgi bhavati, adhovAteSu ayobhAgi bhavati, tiryagvAteSu tiryagbhAgi bhavati, ityAdi, evamagre'pi-vAyukAraNakaM taccharIramiti nirgIyate / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'osA' azyAya:-'osa' iti loke prasiddham 'hima' hiprakaH 'himam' iti lokapasiddham, 'bhahiyA' sahikA-alpajalavRSTijalatupArazca 'karae' 'karakaHkaThinameghodakam 'olA' iti prasiddham 'harataNue' haratanukA-ha-yAdi hote haiN| ve ghasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke citta aura acitta zarIroM meM apkAya rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| unakA zarIra vAyukAya se banA huA aura vAyukAya ke dvArA saMgRhIta hotA hai| vAyukApa hI unake zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isI kAraNa apkAya kA vaha zarIra vAyu ke Upara jAne para UMcA jAtA hai, vAyu ke nIce jAne para nIce jAtA hai aura vAyu ke tiche jAne para tirchA jAtA hai| isase yaha nirNaya hotA hai ki apakAya kA vaha zarIra vAyukAraNaka hotA hai| vAyuyonika apUkAya ke jIva ye haiN| osa, hima, mahikA arthAt pA~ca raMga kI dhUmikA (dhUvara), olA, haratanuka (dhAnya ke paudhoM para vidyamAna jalavindu) zuddhodaka sthAvara prANinA sacitta ane acitta zarIramAM apakAya paNuthI utpanna thAya che. tenA zarIre vAyukAyathI banelA ane vAyukAya dvArA grahaNa karAyelA hoya che. vAyukAya ja tenA zarIrane dhAraNa kare che. eja kAraNe apakAyanAM te zarIre vAyu upara jatAM uMce jAya che. ane vAyu nIce jAya tyAre nIce jAya che. ane vAyu ti jAya tyAre tirthI-(vAMkA cukA) jAya che. AnAthI e nirNaya thAya che ke-apakAyanuM te zarIra vAyu kAraNaka vALuM hoya che. vAyunika apakAyanA jIve A che.-osa, hIma, mahikA (dhummasa) arthAta pAMca raMganI pUmikA elA hatayka (anAjanA phUle para rahenArA jalabiMdu) zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #427
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dhAnyopari vidyamAnaM jalAdibinduH, 'suddhodae' zuddhokam-sAmAnya jalam 'te jIvA tesi NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti' te-vAyuyonikA akA. yikA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snigdhabhAvamAhArayanti / 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvatsyAta, teSAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti vinaSTaM taccharIraM pUrvAdyAhAritaM vipariNAmitam AtmasvarUpaM kRtaM bhavati, 'avare vi ya ' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tesiM tasathAvara* joNiyANaM osANa jAva suddhodagANaM sarIrA NANAraNA jAva makkhAyaM teSAM trasa sthAvarayonikAnAmavazyAyAnAM himamahikAkarakaharatanukAnAM zuddhodakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNa-rasagandhasparzayuktAni bhavantIti AkhyAtAni bhagavatA tiirthkRteti| vAyuyonikA'kAyAn-jIvAnupadarya ayonikAn apkAyadevopanAnakAyAn jIvAn darzayitumAha-'ahAvaraM' ityAdi / 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' athA. 'para purAkhyAtam 'ihegaiyA sattA' ihaikataye sattAH -iha-asmin loke satcAH -jIvAH 'udagajoNiyA' udakayonikA:-udakaM-jalameva vidyate yoniH-utpatti(sAmAnya jala) ye vAyuyonika apkAya ke jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha (rasa) kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| unake zarIra ko acitta banA dete haiM aura vaha unake zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| una osa yAvat zuddhodaka jIvoMke zarIra nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza se yukta hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkara bhAvAna ne kahA hai| 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| vAyuyonika apUkAya jIvoM kA svarUpa dikhalA kara apkAyayo. nika apkAya ke jIvoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| isa saMsAra meM koI koI apkAya ke jIva apkAyayonika hote haiN| unakI apkAya se zuddhodaka (sAmAnya jala) A badhA vAyunika apakAyanA che aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyonA neha-(rasa) ne AhAra kare che. pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che. temanA zarIrane acitta banAvI de che. ane te tenA zarIra rUpe parita thaI jAya che. te esa yAvata zuddhadaka sudhInA jIvonA zarIrane aneka varNa, rasa, gaMdha, ane sparzathI yukta hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che. 'ahAvara purakkhAyaM' tyAdi vAyuyonika apUkAyanuM svarUpa batAvIne have apUkAya yoni vALA apakAyanA januM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. A saMsAramAM kaI koI apakAyanA jIvo apUkAya nivALA hoya che. teonI utpatti apa zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #428
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 417 kAraNaM yeSAM te tAdRzajIvAH 'udagasabhavA' udakasambhavAH-udake sthitimantaH 'jAva' yAvat 'kammaniyANeNaM tattha bukamA' karmanidAnena-svakRtakarmanimittenasvakarmavazagAH santaH tatra-udake vyutkramAH-pravarddhamAnAste jIvAH 'tasathAvarajoNiemu udagattAe viuhRti' sasthAvarayonikeSu udakeSadakatayA-udakasvarUpeNa vivartante-samutpadyante / 'te jIvA tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAre ti' te- udayonikA jIyA strasasthAvarayonikAnAm udakAnAM snehamAhAra. yanti-snehabhAvamAhArayanti, 'te jIA AhAreti puDhavIsarIra jAva saMta' te jIvAH pRthivIkAyAdInAM zarIramapi AhArayanti, AhArya ca svarUpe pariNama yanti / 'avare vi yaNaM tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANe udagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmudakAnAmaparANyapi ca khalu zarIrANi nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzavanti bhavantIti tIrthakRtA''khyAtAni-patipAditAni / ___'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAm, punarAha-udakasambhavA udakayonikA udakavyutkramAH, tatsammakA stadyonikA stadupakramAH karmavazagAH 'hegaiyA sattA' utpatti hotI hai, apkAya meM sthiti hotI hai aura apkAya meM hI vRddhi hotI hai| apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara ve jIva trasa aura sthAvara yonika, jala meM jala rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| ve apayonika apkAya jIva usa sthAvara yonika udaka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / tathA pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM / ina jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne anya prakAra ke jIva bhI kahe haiN| ve jIva udakayonika udaka meM udaka rUpa se apane karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara kAyathI thAya che. apakAyamAM sthita thAya che. ane apUkAyamAM ja vRddhi thAya che. pitAnA karmane vaza thaIne te jIve trasa ane sthAvara nivALA jaLamAM jaLa rUpe utpanna thAya che. teo a cenika apakAyanA jIvo trasa ane sthAvara nivALA pANInA snehano AhAra kare che. tathA pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA zarIranA rUpathI pariNamAve che. A jIvenA aneka varNa, rasa, gaMdha, ane sparzavALA aneka prakA. ranA zarIre hoya che. A pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. tIrthakara bhagavAne bIjA prakAranA che paNa kahyA che. te ja udaka nivALA, pANImAM pANInA rUpathI pitAnA karmone vaza thaIne utpana zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #429
418 sUtrakRtAsUce ihakataye satvAH 'udayajoNiyANaM jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukapA' udakayonikAnAM yAvatkarmanidAnena-svakarmanidAnena -svakarmanimittena tatra vyu kramA-barddhana zIlA, 'udaganogiesu udagattAe viudghati' udakaponikeSu udakatayA vivartante -jalarUpeNa samutpadyante, 'te jIvA steSAmudakayonikAnAm udakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, yasminnubhUtAH pratiSThitA varddhamAnAzca teSAmeva rasaniSpattimupabhujAnAH pravardhamAnA api bhavanti, 'te jIvA AhAreti puDha gasarIraM jAva saMta te jIvA AhAsyanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, pAhAyaM pRthivIpabhRtInAM zarIrANi svarUpe pariNamayanti, 'avare viNaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrANANAvaNNA jAva makkhAya' teSAmudayonikAnAmudakAnAm -apkAyikAnAM jantUnAmaparANyapi ca khalu zarIrANi nAnAvarNagandharasasparzayuktAni bhavantItyAkhyAtAni tIrthakRteti / 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam-ataH paraM zrInatA tIrthakareNa udakayonikatrasakAyajIvAnAM svarUpaM nirUpa mitavyam / 'ihegaipA sattA udaga joNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vuskamA udagajoNiemu udapasu tasapANatAe viuddhRti' ihaikataye satyA udakayonikAnAM yAvatkarma nidAnena tatra vyutkramA utpanna hote haiM / ve una udakayonika udaka jIvoM ke rasa kA AhAra karate haiM aura pRthvIkAya Adi kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / arthAt ve jala meM utpanna hote haiM, jala meM rahate haiM aura jala meM baDhate haiM, usI jala ke rasa kA upabhoga karate hae baDhate haiM aura sAtha ho pRthvA Adi ke zarIra kA bhI upabhoga karate haiN| una udaka jIvoM ke nAnA barNa, gaMdha rasa aura sparza bAle aneka zarIra hote haiN| tIrthakara bhAvAn ne jIvoM ke anya bheda bhI kahe haiN| koI koI jIva apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara udakayonika udaka meM trasa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM, usI meM sthita hote haiM aura usI meM vRddhi ko prApta thAya che. teo e udakanika udakavALA jIvonA rasano AhAra kare che ane pRthvIkAya vigerene paNa AhAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA rUpathI pariNamAve che. arthAta je pANImAM utpanna thAya che. pANImAM rahe che, ane pANImAM vadhe che. eja pANInA rasano upabhega karatAM thakA vadhe che. ane sAthe ja pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane paNa upabhega kare che. te udanivALA pANinA jenA aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA aneka zarIro hoya che. tIrthakara bhagavAne jIvanA bIjA bhede paNa kahyA che. keI kaI jIva pitAnA karmane vaza thaIne ukanika udakamAM trasa paNAthI utpanna thAya che. temAM sthita rahe che. ane temAMja vRddhi prApta kare che. te ja udaka nivALA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #430
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 119 udakayonikedakeSu trasapANatayA vivartante / tiSThantyasmilloke'ne ke jIvAH svakRtapurAkRtakamavazagAH santo vasanta udakayonike pUdakeSu samAgatayantastatraudakayonikeSu uda keSu vasanIvarUpeNa smutpnnaaH| te jIvA tesiM udagajoNi. yANa udagANaM siNehamAhAreti' te-udakayonikA jInA steSAmeva udaka yoni kAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti-sneha-snigdha bhAvamAhArayani / 'te jIvA AhA. rayanti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saM' te jIcA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvatsyAt / 'te-udakayonikA udake sthitAH trasajIvAH pRthivyAdInAmapi zarIra bhakSayanti, 'avare vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM tasANANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAya' aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmudakayonikAnAM tramANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAtadAkhyAtAni, nAnAvarNagandharasasparzayuktAni bhavantIti tIrthakRtA AkhyAtAni pratipAditAni // muu017-59|| mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA gANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA agaNikAyattAe viuti te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM agagINaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, sesA tinni AlAkgA jahA udagANaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukkamA, NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM hote haiN| ve jIva udakayonika udaka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una udakayonika trasa prANiyoM ke nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha sparza vAle nAnA zarIra hote haiN| aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai // 17 // udakanA nehane AhAra kare che. teo pRthvI vigerenA zarIrano paNa AhAra kare che. te udanika trasa prANiyAnA aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparza vALA aneka zarIre hoya che. e pramANe tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahyuM che. sUtra nA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #431
420 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pANANaM sarIrasu sacittesu vA acittesu vA vAukAyattAe viu. dRti, jahA agaNINaM tahA bhANiyaThavA, cattAri gmaa|suu.18060| ___chAyA- athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu saciH teSu vA avitteSu vA agnikAyatayA vivartate / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM basasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmagnInAM zarIrANi nAnA. varNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / zeSAstraya AlApakAH yathodakAnAm / athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihai kataye sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA vAyu. kAyatayA vivartante, yathA'AnInAM tathA bhaNitavyAzcatvAro gmaaH||018-60|| TIkA-sampati-agnikAyAjIvAnAM svarUpamAha-'ahAvare' ityaadi| 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' athAparaM purAkhyAtam, aparo'pi prakAro jIvAnAM pratipAdita ratIrthakareNa / 'ihegaiyA sattA NANAviha noNiyA jAva kammaNipANeNaM tastha vukamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA avittesu vA agaNikA. yattAe viuti' ihaikataye satyAH-prANinaH nAnAvidhayonikAH-nAnAvidhayoniSu samutpannAH agnikAyAH yAvatkarmanidAnena-pUrvapUrvajannasamyAditakarmapreraNayA tatra sambhavAstatra varddhanazIlAH karmavaza gAH tatra vyu-kramAH-barddha nazIlAH nAnAvidhAnAma: nekapakArakANAM trasasthAvarANAM mANAnAM zarIreSu sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA parasparaM 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-aba agnikAyika jIvoM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne jIvoM kA eka anya prakAra bhI kahA hai| koI koI jIva aneka yonika agnikAya ke hote haiN| ve karma ke vazIbhUta hokara aneka yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, vahAM sthita rahate haiM aura vahAM bar3hate haiN| ve nAnA prakAra ke basa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke hAthI ke dAMta Adi ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAdi TIkArtha--have agnikAyavALA jInuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM Ave che. tIrthakara bhagavAne jIvene eka bIjo prakAra paNa kahela che kaI kaI javA aneka nivALA agnikAyanA hoya che. teo kamane vaza thaIne aneka nimAM utpanna thAya che. tyAM sthita rahe che. ane tyAM ja vadhe che. teo aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyonA hAthInA dAMta vigere sacitta zarI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #432
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 421 yudhyamAnAnAM paJcandriyahastimahiSAdInAM dantazaGgAdiSu, acittepu vA gharSitAsthipastarAdau agnikAyatayA vivartante-agnikAyarUpeNa samutpadyante, iti pratyakSapamANam / iha loke kiyanto jIvAH pUrvabhave nAnAvidhayoniSu samutpadya, tatra sampAditakarmabale nA'ne kaprakArakatrasasthAvarANAM sacittA'cittadeheSu-agnikAyasvarUpeNa samutpadyante ityarthaH / 'te jIvA tesiM jANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti' te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM sneha mAhArayanti / anekamakArakatrasAdijIvAnAM snehabhAvamAhArayanti, 'te jIyA AhAreti puDhabIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvatsyAt-pRthivyAdInAM zarIramapi AhArayanti AhArya ca tAni zarIrANi svasvarUpe pariNamayanti / 'avare' vi ya NaM tesiM tasathAnoNiyANaM agaNINa sarorA NANAvaNNA jAva makavAyaM' teSAM trasasthAvAyonikAnAmaptikAyAnI jIvAnAm aparANyapi ca khalu zarIrANi nAnAvarNAdiyuktAni bhavantIti tIrthakRtA''khyAtAni / 'sesA vini AlAyagA jahA udagANaM' zepAstraya AlApakA yathA udakAnAm / tathAhiyathA vAyuyonikA apkAyAH 1, udakayonikA udakajIvAH 2, udakayonikAH sacitta zarIroM me tathA ghise hue pASANa Adi acitta zarIroM meM agnikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha rasa kA AhAra karate haiM aura pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura usa AhAra ko apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una aneka tratta sthAvarayonika agnikAya ke jIvoM ke ora bhI nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle zarIra hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai|| zeSa tIna AlApaka udaka jIvoM ke samAna samajhanA caahie| arthAt jaise vAyuyonika apakAya, udakayonika udakajIva, udakayonika trasa mAM tathA ghasavAmAM AvelA patthara vigere acitta padArthomAM agnikAya paNAthI utpanna thAya che. te ja aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara prANIcenA neha rasane AhAra kare che. ane pRthvI vigerenA zarIrone paNa AhAra kare che. ane te AhArane pitAnA zarIra rUpe pariNumAvI de che te aneka trasa ane sthAvara nivALA agnikAyanA jIvonA bIjA paNa aneka varSe gaMdha rasa ane sparza vALA zarIro hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che. bAkInA traNa AlApaka udaka-pANInA je pramANe samajI levA. arthAt jema vAyunivALA, apUkAya udanika udakajI, udanika trasa jIve zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #433
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre trasamIvAH3, tathA vAyuyonikA agnikAyAH1, agniyonikA agnikAyAH2, agniyonikAstrasajIvAH3, evaM krameNa zevAstraya AlApakA jJAtavyA iti / sampati vAyukAyamAha -'ahAvaraM purakaravAya' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam 'ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyANaM jAva' ihai Utaye sattvA:-jovAH nAnAvidhayonikAnA yAvat 'kammaNiyANeNaM' karmanidAnena 'tattha vukkamA' tatra vyutkamA:- tatraiva pravardhamAnAH, 'NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANa' nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAm, sarIresu sacittemu vA acittemu vA vAukAyattAe' zarIreSu sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA vAyukAyata yA 'viuTati' vivartante, ihalo ke kiyanto jIvAH pUrvabhave'nekamakArakayoniSu samutpadya tatra svakRtakarmabalena prasasthAvarajIvAnAM sacittA'cittazarIreSu vAyukAyatayA samutpadyante, 'jahA agagINaM tahA bhANiyA cattAri gamA' yathA'gnInAM tathA'trApi catvAra AlApakA bhaNitamyA:-prakAza. niiyaaH| vAyukAyAH1, vAyuyonikA'pkAyAH2, vAyuyonikAgnikAyAH3, vAyuyonikA stramAH4, evaM krameNa catvAraH AlAsakA jJAtavyAH |mu018-60|| jIva kahe haiN| usI prakAra vAyuponika agnikAya, agniyonika agnikAya aura agniyonikatrasakAya isa krama se tIna AlApaka jAnanA caahie| aba vAyukAya ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-isa loka meM kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo pUrva bhavoM meM aneka prakAra kI yoni meM utpanna hokara apane kiye karma ke bala se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIroM meM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| agni jIvoM ke jaise cAra AlApaka kahe gae haiM, usI prakAra yahAM bhI cAra AlApaka kahanA caahie| ve yoM haiM-(1) vAyukAya (2) vAyuyonika apkAya (3) vAyuyonika agnikAya aura (4) vAyughonika trasa |sU0 18 // kahelA che. e ja pramANe vAyuyoni vALA agnikAya, agnionika agnikAya, ane agninika trasakAya A kamathI traNa AlApa samajI levA joIe vAyukAyanA saMbaMdhamAM have kathana kare che.-A lekamAM keTalAka jIve evA hoya che je e pUrvabhavamAM aneka prakAranI ni mAM utpanna thaIne pite karelA karmanA baLathI trasa ane sthAvara jInA sacitta tathA acitta zarIramAM vAyukAya paNAthI utpanna thAya che. agni cha prama Ne AnA paNa cAra AlApake kahyA che. te te pramANe cAra AlApa samajI levA. tabhA prabhAva cha.-(1) vAyu4Aya (2) vAyu yoni (3) vAyu yoni bhani kAya ane (4) vAyunivALA trasa sU0 18 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #434
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru, a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA gANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA puDhavittAe sakaratAe vAluyattAe imAo gAhAo aNugaMtavAo'puDhavI ya sakarA vAluyA ya, uvale silA ya loNU se| ___ayatauyataMbasIsaga, ruppasuvaNNe ya vaire ya // 1 // hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA saasgNjnnpvaale| abhapaDalabbhavAlaya bAyarakAe maNivihANA // 2 // gomejjae ya rayae aMke phalihe ya lohiyakkhe y| maragayamasAragalle, bhuyamoyagaiMdaNIle ya // 3 // caMdaNageruya haMsagabbhapulae sogaMdhie ya boddhavve / caMdappabhaverulie jalakaMte sUrakate ya // 4 // eyAo eesu bhaNiyavAo gAhAo jAva sUrakaMtatAe viuTaMti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhArAMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'viya gaM tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva sUrakaMtANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, sesA tiNi AlAvagA jahA udagANaM ||suu0 19 / 61 // chAyA-AyA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvaraNAM prANAnAM zarIreSu saci teSu vA acitteSu kA pRthivItayA zarkaratayA bAlakatayA imA gAthA anugantavyAH'pRthavI ca zarkarA va lukA ca, upalaH zilA ca lavaNam / ayastraputAmrazIzaka, rupyasuvarNAni ca bajrANi ca // 1 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #435
424 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre haritAlaM hiGgulakaM mana zilA shshkaanyjnmvaalaaH| abhrapadalAbhravAlukA bAdarakApo maNi vidhAnAH // 2 // gomedyakaM ca rajatamakaM sphATikaM ca lohitAkhyazca / marakatamasAragaralaM, bhujamocakamindranIlazca // 3 // candanagerukahaMsagarmapulAkaM saugandhikaJca boddhavyam / / candrapamavaiDUrya jalakAntaH sUryakAntazca // 4 // etA eteSu bhaNitavyAH gAthA yAvat sUryakAntatayA vivartante / te jInA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM pANAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu tAsAM usasthAvarayonikAnAM pRthivInAM yAvat sUryakAntAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni zeSAstrayaH AlApakA yathodakAnAm / / 019-61 // TIkA-anantaraM tIrthakatA'pi jIvaprakArA darzitAH, tathAhi-'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam 'ihegaiyA sattA' ihaikataye sattvAH iha loke'nekaprakArakA jIvAH 'NANAvihajoNiyA' nAnAvidhayonikA:-vividhamakAraka yoni. samutpannAH santaH 'jAva kammaNiyANeNaM' yAvatkarmanidAnena-tatra tatra sampAdita svakarmaprabhAveNa 'tattha vukamA' tatra vyutkramAH karmanimittena tatraiva pRthivIkAye samutpadha sthitimavApya vardhamAnAH 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm 'tasathAvarANaM pANANaM' sasthAvarANAM pANAnAm, 'sarIresu sacittesu acittesuvA' sacitteSu acitteSu vA zarIreSu 'puDhavitAe sakkaratAe bAlyattAe' pRthivItayA zarkaratayA bAlukatayA vivartante utpadyante, tatra zarkarA laghumastarakhaNDaH, vAlukA-'retI' tiprasiddhA-ayaM bhAvaH kati jIvAH 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAn ne jIvoM ke anya prakAra bhI kahe haiN| isa loka meM nAnA prakAra kI yonivAle nAnA prakAra ke jIva haiM / ve apane karmoM ke kAraNa una yoniyo meM Ate haiM, vahAM rahate haiM aura vahAM hI baDhate haiM / vividha prakAra ke trama aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIroM meM pRthvI rUpa meM zarkarA (pASANa ke choTe khaeDoM) 'ahAvara purakkhAyaM' tyAha TIkA-tIrthakara bhagavAne jIvenA bIjA prakAro paNa kahyA che. A lekamAM aneka prakAranI penIvALA aneka jAtanA ja che, teo pote karelA kamIne kAraNe te niyAmAM Ave che. tyAM rahe che. ane vadhe che. aneka prakAranA trasa tathA rathAvara prANinA sacitta ane acitta zarIramAM pRthvIpaNathI zarkarA-patharanA kakaDA nAnA nAnA kakaDAnA rUpathI tathA vAlukA (ta)nA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #436
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam pUrvakRtasvakarmodayAt sasthAvaramANinAM sacitteSu-acitteSu vA zarIreSu, tatrasacitteSu pRthivIrUpeNa tathA-dantimasta keSu muktArUpeNa sthAvaravaMzamabhRtiSu muktA phalarUpeNa, evamacittaprastarAdau lavaNarUpeNa, tathA-nAnApakArakapRthivISu zarkarA bAlukAsitAlavaNAdirUpeNa utpadyante iti / 'imAo gAhAo aNugaMtavAo' prakR. taviSaye imA:-vakSyamANA gAthA anugantavyAH / zAstravarNitA gAthA anugamanIyAH 'puDhacI ya sakkarA' pRthivI ca zarkarA 'bAluyA ya uvale' vAlukA ca upalaH-pASANaH 'silAya loNUse' zilA ca lavaNaH, tatra lavaNo lokapasiddhA, 'ayatauyataMyasIsa ruppa. suvaNe ya bahare ya' ayasvaputAmrazIzaka rUpyasuvarNAni ca vajANi ca, tatra ayaHlohA, trpuH-gNgaa| hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA sAsagaMjaNapavAle' haritAlaM ke rUpa meM tathA vAlukA (reta) ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki kitaneka jIva pahale kiye apane karma ke udaya se trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta athavA acitta zarIroM meM arthAt sacitta meM pRthvI ke rUpa meM tathA hAthI ke mastaka meM muktA ke rUpa se tathA sthAvara meM vAsa Adi meM motI ke rUpa meM evaM acitta meM-patthara meM lavaNa rUpa se (seMdhava) nAnA prakAra kI pRthvIyoM meM zarkarA, vAlukA lavaNa Adi rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| tathA isI prakAra ke anya rUpoM meM utpanna hote haiN| una rUpoM ko jAnane ke lie ina gAthAoM kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| zAstra meM varNita vaha gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM (1) pRthvI (2) zarkarA (3) vAlukA (4) upala (pASANa) (5) zilA (6) lavaNa-USa (khArI) (7) lohA (8) rAMgA (9) tAMbA (10) zIzA rUpe prasiddha che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke--keTalAka jIve pahelAM karelA pitAnA karmanA udayathI traya ane sthAvara prANinA sacitta athavA acitta zarIramAM arthAt sacittamAM pRthvInA rUpe tathA hAthInA mAthAmAM motInA rUpe tathA sthAvaramAM vAMsa vigeremAM motI rUpe evaM acittamAM pattharamAM lavaNa rUpe (sIMdhAluNa) aneka prakAranI pRthvImAM zarkarA, vAlukA, lavaNa vigere rUpe utpana thAya che. tathA AvA prakAranA bIjA rUpamAM utpanna thAya che. te rUpane jANavA mATe A gAthAonuM anusaraNa karavuM joIe zAmA 1 vesa te maathaa|| mA prabhAeM che.-(1) pRthvI (2) za42(3) 4 (4) 648-paassaae| (5) zikSA (6) any-(bhAra) zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #437
21 at 426 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre higulakaM manaHzilA, zazakAane imau ratnavizeSau, pavAlo vidrumaH, 'abbhapaDalabbhavAlayabAyarakAe, abhrapaTalAbhravAlukAbAdarakAya:, tatra-abhrapaTalaM gaganasya jalAvasAya: abhravAlukA tu jalAksAyayuktA dhUli', bAdarakAyaH pRthivIbhedaH, 'maNivihANA' maNividhAnA: 'gomejjae ya rayae aMke phalihe ya lohiyA kheya' gomedyakaM ca rajatamata sphaTikazca lohitAkhyaJca, 'maragayamasAragalle bhuyamoyagAMdaNIle ya' marakato masAragallo anamocakamindranIlaJca / 'caMdaNageruyahaMsagambhapulae sogadhie ya boddhavve' candanagerukahaMsagarbhapulAkaM saugandhikaM ca boddhvym| 'caMdappabha-verulie-jalakaMte-sUrakate ya' candraprabhaM-vaiDUrya-jalakAntaHsUryakAntazca / uparyuktagAthAsu ye ye-uktAstebhya Arabhya sUryakAntaparyantayoniSu samutpannAH samutpatsyamAnAzca te te pRthivIjIvAH / 'eyAo eesu (11) cAMdI (12) svarNa (13) vajra (14) haratAla (15) hiMgulaka (16) mainasila (17) zAsaka (18) aMjana (19) pravAla (20) abhrapaTala (AkAza kA jalAvasAya) (21) abhravAlukA jalAvasAya se yukta dhUla (ye bAdara pRthvIkAya ke bheda haiM) aba maNiyoM ke bheda kahate haiM (22) gomeda (23) rajata (24) aMka (25) sphaTika (26) lohitAkSa (27) marakata (28) masAragalla (29) bhujaparimocaka (30) indranIla (31) candana (32) geruka (33) haMsagarbha (34) pulAka (35) saugaMdhika (36) candraprabha (37) baiDUrya (38) jalakAnta aura (39) sUryakAnta, ye saba maNiyoM ke prakAra haiN| (7) vA (8) saMY (8) diy (10) zAsu (11) yAMsa (12) 25Y (23) 100 (14) huratA (15) 4 (16) manasita (17) zAsa (18) mana (18) ra (20) a58 ( zana relasAya) (21) mA ren. vasAyathI yukta dhULa (A bAdara pRthvIkAyanA bhede che. have maNiyAnA bheda vAmAM Ave che. (22)gAme (23) 200ta (24) A3 (25) 234 (26) allstAkSa (27) bha24ta (28) masAra 18 (28) bhuga parimAya: (30) chandra nAsa (31) yana () 34 (33) sama (34) yaus (34) sodhi: (31) Andra (37) peya (38) rasia ane (38) sUrya in wl vdhA maNiyenA prakAra che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #438
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 427 maNiyavyAo gAhAmo jAca surakaMtatAe viuti' eteSu bhaNitavyA etA gAthAH yAvatsUryakAntatayA vivartante, tatra gomedya-ratnavizeSaH, rajatam-'cAndIti' lokapasiddham, aGko ratnavizeSaH, evaM sUryakAntAH sarve'pi ratnavizeSA jnyaatvyaaH| te jIvA stattadayoniSu samutpadyante 'te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvasaNaM pANANaM siNehamAhAre ti' te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM jIvAnA snehamAhArayanti / 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhAra. yanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / 'vare vi ya NaM te siM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva mUrakaMtANaM' aparANyapi khalu teSAM usasthAvarayonikAnAM pRthivInAm yAvatsUryakAntAnAm / 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM' nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni sesA tiNi AlAvagA jahA udagA' zeSAstraya AlApakAH, yathodakAnAm-pRthivIkAyAH1, pRthivIyonikapRthivIkAyA:2, pRthivIyonikAsakAyAH3, udakarat traya AlApakAH veditavyAH // 19-61 // mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM samve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA save sattA NANAvihajoNiyA NANAvihasaMbhavA NANAviha vukamA sarIrajoNiyA sarIrasaMbhavA sarIravukkamA sarIrAhArA kammovagA kammaniyANA kammagaiyA kammaThiiyA kammaNA ceva vippriyaasmveti| se evamAyANAhi se evamAyANittA AhAragutte sahie samie sayA jae tti bemi ||suu020|| ||biysuykkhNdhss AhArapariNagA NAma taIyamajjhayaNaM smttN|| ___ ina gAthAoM meM jinakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, ina saba sUrya kAnta paryanta yoniyoM meM utpanna honevAle jIva pRthvIkAya haiM / ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvIkAya Adi kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una trasa sthAvarayonika pRthvI jIvoM ke anya bhI nAnA varNa rasa gaMgha sparza vAle zarIra kahe gae haiM, unhIM ke anusAra jAnanA cAhie // 19 // A gAthAomAM jeno ullekha karavAmAM Avela che. te badhA sUrya kAnta sudhInI peniyAmAM unna thavAvALA pRthvIkAya che. te jIve aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jIvonA sanehano AhAra kare che teo pRthvIkAya vigerene paNa AhAra kare che. te traNa sthAvara yoni vALA pRthvI kAya jIvanA bIjA paNa aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzavALA zarIra kahA che. te pramANe samajavA. sU0 19 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #439
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre chAyA - athA'paraM purAkhyAtam, sarve prANAH sarvANi bhUtAni sarve jIvAH sarve saccAH, nAnAvidhayonikAH nAnAvidhasambhavAH nAnAvidhavyutkramAH, zarIrayonikAH zarIrasambhavAH zarIrakhyuH kapAH zarIrAhArAH karmopagAH karmanidAnAH karmagatikAH karmasthinikAH karmaNA caitra viparyAtamupayanti / tadevaM jAnIhi tadevaM jJAtvA AhAraguptaH sahitaH samitaH sadA yataH itibravImi // 020 || // dvitIyazrutaskandhasya AhAraparijJAnAma tRtIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 428 TIkA - ataH paraM zAstrakAro'dhyayanArthamupasaMhAran sAmAnyarUpeNa sarvapANinAmavasthAM darzayitvA sAdhubhiH saMyamaparipAlane manovicepamiti darzayati- 'ahAvara" puravakhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam - tIrthakareNAparamapi vastu purA pratipAditam / 'savve pANA' sarve prANAH prANinaH, 'save bhUpA' sarvANi bhUtAni 'savve jIvA' sarve jIvAH 'save sattA' sarve savAH 'NANAvihajoNivA' nAnAvidhayonikAHanekaprakArakayonisamudbhavAH, 'NANAvihasaMbhavA' nAnAvidhasambhagaH anekaprakArakayoniSu sthitAH, vartamAnAH 'NANAvibukamA' nAnAvidhavyutkramAH, ihaloke ye kecana jIvAH, anekaprakArakayoniSu samumpadyante - tiSThanti varddhante ca / 'sarIrajoNiyA' zarIrayonikA :- zarIrameva yoniH - utpattisthAnaM yeSAM te tathA-zarIrotpannAH - likSAyUkAdayaH / tathA-'sarIrasaMbhavA' zarIrasambhavAH- zarIra evaM sthitAH 'ahAvaraM purakhAyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha - zAstrakAra aba adhyayana ke artha kA upasaMhAra karate hue sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI prANiyoM kI dazA kA varNana karavAkara yaha kahate haiM ki sAdhuoM ko saMyama kA pAlana karane meM mana lagAnA cAhie / tIrthakara bhagavAn ne pUrvakAla meM anya vastu bhI kahI hai| saMsAra ke sabhI prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva jIva aura sarva satva aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita haiM aura aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ina meM lIkha j 'ahAvaraM purakhAyaM' ityAhi TIkA--zAstrakAra have adhyayananA arthanA upasaMhAra karatAM sAmAnya paNAthI paNa prANiyAnI dazAnu varNana karAvIne e kahe che ke--sAdhuoe saMyamanuM pAlana karavAmAM mana lagAvavu joI e. tIrthaMkara bhagavAne pUrvakALamAM anya viSaya sa''dhI paNu kathana karela che. sa'sAranA saghaLA prANiye, saghaLA bhUtA saghaLA jIvA ane saghaLA satva aneka prakAranI caiAniyAmAM utpanna thAya che. aneka prakAranI yAni cAmAM sthita rahe che. ane aneka prakAranI ceniyAmAM vadhe che. temAM lIkha, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #440
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 429 zarIrAdeva jAyamAnAH, 'sarIvukakamA' zarIravyutkramAH-zarIre eva parivardhamAnA bhavanto dRshynte| 'sarIrAhArA' zarIrAhArA:-manuSyAdizarIrasyaivA''hAraM kurvanti / 'kammovagA' karmopagA- svastrakarmavazagAH 'kammaNiyANA' karmanidAnA:-kamaiva nidAnamAdikAraNaM yeSAM te tathA-karmA'tmahetumAsAdya tatra tatra jAyante, 'kammagaiyA' karmagatikA:-karmA'nusAragatiyuktAH, 'kammaTThiiyA' karmasthitikA:karmA'nusArasthitimantaH 'kammaNA ce vipariyAsamuti' karmaNA caiva viparyAsam-anekavidhagatimupayanti / 'se evamAyANAhi' tadevaM jAnIhi jIvAH karmaparAdhInAH kAlA'dhInA bhavanti / 'se evamAyANittA' tadevaM jJAtvA 'AhAragutte' AhAragupta:-sadoSAhArAnnivRto bhatra, 'sahie' sahitaH-niravadyAhArayuko bhava 'samira' samitaH-pazca samitisamito bhava 'sayA jae' sadA yatA-saMpame yatanAvAna bhava, 'tti bemi' iti bravImi, mudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati-he ziSya ! evameva yathoktaM mayA jIvaviSaye AhArAdikaM karmasvarUpaM tvaM jAnIhi, jJAtvA ca Adi zarIrayonika haiM arthAt zarIra meM utpanna hote haiM, zarIra meM sthita hote haiM aura zarIra meM hI baDhate dekhe jAte haiN| ve manuSya Adi ke zarIra kA hI AhAra karate haiN| apane apane karma ke vazIbhUta haiN| karma hI unakA Adi kAraNa hai| karma ke anusAra unakI gati hotI hai, karma ke anusAra sthiti hotI hai aura karma se hI unameM ulaTaphera hotA hai / ataeva yaha samajho ki saMsAra ke samasta prANI karma ke adhIna haiN| aisA jAnakara sadoSa AhAra se nivRta hoo, nirdoSa AhAra se yukta homo, samitiyoM se samita tathA sadaiva saMyama meM yAtanAvAna bno| 'tti bemi' sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he ziSya ! jIva ke AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM tathA karma svarUpa ke viSaya meM maiMne jo kahA ja vigere zarIra saMbaMdhI nivALA che, arthAt zarIramAM utpanna thAya che. zarIramAM sthita hoya che, ane zarIramAM ja vadhatA dekhAya che. te manuSya vigerenA zarIrane ja AhAra kare che. pita pitAnA karmane vaza thayelA che. karmaja teonuM AdikAraNa che. karma pramANe teonI gati thAya che. karma pramANe ja sthiti hoya che. ane karmathI teomAM ulaTa pAlaTa thAya che, tethI ja ema samajavuM ke jaganA saghaLA prANi kamane ja AdhIna che. A pramANe samajIne sadoSa-doSavALA AhArathI nivRtta thavuM. nirdoSa AhArathI yukta thavuM. samitithI samita tathA haMmezAM saMyamamAM yatanAvAnuM bane. 'tti bemi' sudharmAsvAmI svAbhI2 41 -- ziSya ! nA AhAra vigerenA saMbaMdhamAM tathA karmane svarUpanA saMbaMdhamAM meM je kathana karyuM zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #441
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre AhArasamitimuptvAdibhiryuktA sadA saMyamaparipAlane prayatnavAn bhaveti kathayAmi / sarve'mI prANino ddhaiH karmabhirAyattAH mAsAdyA''sAdya tattacchazeraM tasmin zarIre bhavanti tiSThanti varddhante ca paunaHpunyena zarIramAharantaH sAvadhakarmaNA pArSa saJcitya bhramanti saMsAracakramitastataH / ataH sAvadyaM karmAnuSThAnaM jahIhi, saMyamaM pAlaya / eSa upadezaH zAstra jJAnuzAsanaM ca tIrthakRtAm / 'viyasuyakkhaMdhassa' dvitIya taskandhasya ' AhArapariNANAma' AhAraparijJAnAma ' taIyamajjJa raNaM samacaM ' tRtIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // mu020 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagadvalla mAdipada bhUSita bAlabrahmacAri 'jainAcArya ' pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthabodhinyA rUpayA" vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhIyA''hAraparijJAnAma tRtIyo'dhyayanaM samAptam || 430 hai, use jAno aura jAna kara AhAra saMbaMdhI samiti se yukta tathA guti Adi se sampanna hokara sadA saMyama pAlana meM prayatnavAn bano / yahI maiM kahatA huuN| sabhI prANI karmoM ke adhIna haiM aura vibhinna zarIroM ko prApta karake unameM utpanna hote, sthita rahate aura baDhate haiN| ve vAraMvAra zarIra dhAraNa karake pApamaya kRtya karate haiM, pAroM kA saMcaya karate haiM aura saMsAra aTavI meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| ataeva sAvadha karmoM ko taja do aura sAdhu dIkSA ko dhAraNa karake, AhAra zuddhi se yukta tathA zuddha aura buddha banakara saMyamapAlana saMbaMdhI antarAya ko dUra kro| yahI tIrtha karo kA upadeza hai, yahI zAstrAjJA haiM aura yahI anuzAsana haiM // 20 // || dUsarA zrutaskandha kA tIsarA adhyayana samApta // che, tene samajo ane samajIne AhAra samitithI yukta tathA gupti vigerethI yukta thaIne saddA sayama pAlana karavAmAM prayatnavAna bane, eja huM kahuM chuM. saghaLA prANiyA kane ja adhIna che. ane jUdA jUdA zarIrAne prApta karIne temAM utpanna thAya che. sthita rahe che. ane vadhe che, te vAravAra zarIrane dhAraNa karIne pApa maya kRtyo kare che, pApeAnA sagraha kare che. ane sasAra rUpI jaMgalamAM bhaTakatA rahe che tethI ja sAvadya karmAMnA tyAga karavA ane sAdhu dIkSAne dhAraNa karIne AhAra zuddhithI yukta tathA zuddha ane buddha manIne saMyama pAlana saMbaMdhI aMtarAyane dUra karo. eja tItha karenA upadeza che. eja pramANe zAsranI AjJA che. ane eja anuzAsana che. sU02nA 11 bIjA zrutaskaMdhanuM trIjuM adhyayana samApta Ara-35 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #442
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 431 atha caturtha madhyayanaM prArabhyatetRtIyA'dhyayanA'nte-'AhAravizuddhiH karttavyA' ityupadiSTam / AhAravizu. dayA zreyaHprAptiH tadabhAve cA'narthaprAptiH, iti-avayavyatirekAbhyAM sAdhanabhUtAyA AhAravizuddheH zreyaH prAptikAraNatAM jJAtvA zreyaso'rthimirAhAraguptiH kartA vyA / parantu-mAhAravizuddhirna pratyAkhyAnamantareNa sammavati, ata AhAravizuddhaH kAraNabhUtapatyAkhyAnopadezAya caturthA'dhyayanasya pArammo bhavati / mUlam-suyaM me AusaM teNe bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM / iha khalu paccakkhANakiriyA gAmajjhayaNe tassa NaM ayamaTe pnnnntte| AyA apaccakkhANI yAvi bhvi| AyA akiriyA kusale yAvi bhavai / AyA micchA saMThie yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtadaMDe yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtabAle yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMta caturthaM adhyayana kA prAraMbha tIsare adhyayana ke anta meM AhAra zuddhi kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| AhAra zuddhi se kalyANa kI prApti hotI hai aura usake abhAva meM anartha kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA AhAra vizuddhi zreyam kA kAraNa hai| aisA jAnakara zreyasa (kalyANa) ke abhilASI puruSoM ko AhAra gupti kA sevana karanA cAhie / parantu AhAra kI vizuddhi pratyAkhyAna ke vinA saMbhavita nahIM hai, ataeva AhArazuddhi ke kAraNabhUta pratyAkhyAna kriyA kA upadeza dene ke lie cauthe adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai-'suyaM me Au saM teNaM' ityaadi| yathA adhyayana praartrIjA adhyayananA aMtamAM AhAra zuddhine upadeza Apela che. AhAra zuddhithI kalyANanI prApti thAya che ane tenA abhAvamAM anartha thAya che. A rIte anvaya ane vyatireka dvArA AhAra vizuddhi kalyANanuM kAraNa che. e pramANe jANIne kalyANanI IcchA rAkhavA vALA purUe AhAra guptinuM sevana karavuM joIe. paraMtu AhAranI vizuddhi pratyAkhyAna vinA saMbhavatI nathI. tethI ja AhArazuddhinA kAraNe bhUta pratyAkhyAna kriyAne upadeza ApavA mATe A cethA adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che.A adhya. yananu pa sUtra mA pramANa che. 'suyaM me AusaM teNe' tyAdi. . . zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #443
432 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre sutte yAvi bhavai, AyA aviyAramaNatrayaNakAyavakke yAtri bhavai, AyA appADahayaapaJcakakhAya pAvakamme yAvi bhavai, esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appADahayaapacacakakhAyapAtra kamme sakirie asaMbuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasute se bAle aviyAramaNatrayaNakAyavakke suviNamaviNa parasai pAtre ya se kamme kajjai // sU0 1- 63 // chAyA -- zrutaM mayA - AyuSman tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khalu pratyA khyAnakriyAnAmA'dhyayanaM tasya ca ayamarthaH majJaptaH / AtmA apratyAkhyAnI api bhavati, AtmA'kriyA kuzalazcApi bhavati, AtmA mithyAsaMsthitazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA ekAntadaNDazcApi bhavati, AtmA - ekAntabAlA'pi bhavati, AtmA - ekA nta suptacA'pi bhavati, AtmADa - vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyathA'pi bhavati, AtmA'pratihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmAcA'pi bhavati / eva khalu bhagavatA AkhyAto'saMyato'virato'pratihatA'pratyA rUpAta pApakarmA sakriyo'saMhRta ekAntadaNDa ekAntabALa ekAntasuptaH / sa bAlo'vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi na pazyati, pApaM ca sa karma karoti // 01-63 // TIkA - - 'me' mayA 'Ausa' he AyuSman jambU ! 'tegaM bhagavayA' tena bhagavatA tIrthakareNa zrImahAvIrasvAminA evamakkhAyeM' evam vakSyamANaM vacaH AkhyAtam - pratipAditamiti 'surya' zrutam - zravaNaviSayIkRtam tadevAhaM bhavate kathayAmi / tathAhi - 'iha khalu paJcakakhANakiriyANAmajjhaNaM' iha khalu - jinazAsane pratyAkhyAnakriyAnAmA'dhyayanam 'tassa NaM ayamaTThe paNNatte' tasya kriyAnAmA'dhya TIkArtha - suvarmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM, he AyuSman jambU ! tIrthakara bhagavAn zrImahAvIrasvAmI ne aisA pratipAdana kiyA hai, maiMne sunA hai / vahI maiM tuma se kahatA hUM / jinazAsana meM pratyAkhyAna kriyA nAmaka adhyayana kahA gayA hai| usa adhyayana meM yaha artha prati c. TIMkA sudharmAM svAmI jammU svAmIne kahe che--De jammU tI kara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmIe A pramANenuM pratipAdana karyuM che. te me sAMbhaLyu che, eja hu tamene kahuM chuM. A jInazAsanamAM pratyAkhyAna kriyA nAmanuM adhyayana kahela che. te adhyayanamAM A pramANenA artha pratipAdana karela che. -AtmA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che. arthAt AtmA pAtAnA anAdi vikRta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #444
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 433 yanasya 'Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre' asamarthaH kathitaH 'AyA apaJcakkhANI yAvi bhavaI' AtmA'patyAkhyAnI cApi bhavati-AtmA svabhAvata evA'patyAkhyAnI bhavati anAdisvabhAvavavAd api zabdAt pratyAkhyAnyapi mAti uktahetau mUle jIva. bodhanAya jIva iti padamaprayujya-Atmeti kathanaM sAbhimAyam / so'yamabhiprAya: mANadhAraNAt jIva iti kathayate, atati-satataM bhavAnavAntaraM gacchatItyAtmA, tathA cA''tmeti padaM prayujya ayamoM drshitH| yatsAvadhakarmANyaparityajan karma. balAt sadaiva gamanazIlo na tu kathamapi mahatA kAlenA'pi zAnti prApnoti / kintu-sarvadaivetastataH paribhramati, 'AyA akiriyA kusale yAvi bhavaI AtmA. pAdita kiyA gayA hai-AtmA apatyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai| arthAt AtmA apane anAdi vikRta svabhAva se hI apratyAkhyAnI hai / yahA~ mUla meM 'bhI' zabda kA prayoga yaha sUcita karatA hai ki koI koI AtmA pratyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai| mUlapATha meM 'jIva' kA bodha karAne ke lie 'jIva' zabda kA prayoga na karake 'AtmA' zabda kA jo prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usakA vizeSa abhiprAya isa prakAra hai-prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa jIva kahA jAtA hai aura jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM gamana karatA rahatA hai, vaha asmA kahalAtA hai yahAM 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga karake yaha artha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAvadya kRtyoM ko na tyAga karake karma ke vaha vazavartI hokara jo sarvadA gamanazIla hai, dIrghakAla vyatIta ho jAne para bhI jise zAnti nahIM milI hai, jo sadA idhara udhara bhaTakatA phiratA hai, vaha AtmA apratyAkhyAnI hotA hai| svabhAvathI ja apratyAkhyAnI che. ahiyAM mULamAM "mI' zabdane praga e sUcave che ke-kaI kaI AtmA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che. tema samajavuM. bhUkha 54mA 'jIva' nA moya 4211 // bhATe '1' zAno prayoga na karatAM "AtmA' zabdane je praveza karavAmAM AvyuM che, tene vizeSa abhi prAya A pramANe che.-prANene dhAraNa karavAnA kAraNe jIva kahevAya che. ane je eka bhavathI bIjA bhavamAM gamana karatA rahe che, te AtmA kahevAya che. ahiyAM "AtmA' zabdane pravega karIne e artha pragaTa karela che kesAvadya kRtyane tyAga na karatAM kamane vazavarte thaIne je haMmezAM gamana zIla che, dIrghakALa vItI jAya te paNa jene zAMti maLatI nathI je hamezAM Ama tema bhaTakatA phare che. te AtmA apratyAkhyAnI hoya che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #445
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre SkriyAkuzalathA'pi zumakiyAM na karoti tAdRzo'pi bhavati / kazcana - api zabdAcchubhakriyAkArI api mayati / 'AyA micchAsaMThie yAvi bhavaI' AtmA mithyA saMsthitazcApi bhavati mithyAdRSTirapi bhavati jIva ityarthaH, api zabdAt samyagdaSTiraNi, 'AyA egaMtadaMDe yAvi bhavaI' AtmA ekAntadaNDavApi bhavati, ekAntadaNDako hiMsakaH api zabdAdahiMsakaH, ' AyA egaMtavAle yAvi bhavaI' AtmA ekAnta vAlavA'pi bhavati, ekAntavo'jJAnI api zabdAt jJAnI api bhavati 'AyA etace yAtri mavaI AtmA - ekAntasuptava, avi zabdAt patiegaMtasutte buddho'pi suptatrat suptaH yathA dravyasuptaH puruSaH zabdAdiviSayAn na jAnAti tathaiva bhAvasupta AtmA hitAhitaprAptiparihAravikalatha / 'AyA aviyAramaNa 434 AtmA akriyA kuzala bhI hotA hai arthAt koI AtmA aisA bhI hotA hai jo zubha kriyA nahIM karatA hai / yahA~ para bhI 'bhI' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki koI AtmA zubha kiyAkArI bhI hotA hai / AtmA mithyAdRSTi bhI hotA hai aura 'bhI' zabda se samyagdRSTi bhI hotA hai| isI prakAra AtmA ekAntadaNDahiMsaka bhI hotA hai aura 'bhI' zabda se koI koI ahiMsaka bhI hotA hai| AtmA ekAnta bAla (ajJAnI) bhI hotA hai aura 'bhI' zabda se jJAnI bhI hotA hai / AtmA ekAntataH supta bhI hotA hai aura koI koI pratibuddha bhI honA hai| yahAM supta ke samAna jo ho vaha supta kahA gayA hai / jaise dravyanidrA se supta puruSa zabdAdi viSayoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai, usI prakAra bhAva se supta puruSa ko hita kI prApti aura ahita ke AtmA akriyA kuzaLa paNa heya che. arthAt keAI AtmA evA paNa hAya che. ke je zukriyA karatA nathI ahiyAM paNa 'mI' zabdathI e batAvyu che ke-keAI AtmA kriyAkArI paNa hAya che. AtmA mithyA dRSTi paNa hoya che. ane 'mI' zabdathI samyagdaSTi paNu hAya che. eja pramANe AtmA ekAnta daMDa hiMsaka pazu hoya che. ane bhI' zabdathI kAI kAI ahiMsaka paNu hAya che. AtmA ekAnta khAla (ajJAnI) hoya che bhane 'bhI' zabdathI jJAnI pazu hoya che. AtmA antataH ! susa paNa hAya che. ane kAi kAi pratibuddha paNa haiAya che. ahiyAM supta sarakhA je hAya tene supta kahela che. jema dravya nidrAthI sutelA purUSane zabda vigere viSayAnu jJAna hAtuM nathI. eja pramANe bhAvathI sUtelA purUSane hitanI prApti ane ahitanA parihAra-tyAganuM jJAna hAtu nathI. AtmA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #446
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 435 vayaNakAyavakke yAvi bhavaI' AtmA'vivAramanovacanakAya vAkyazcA'pi bhavati, tatra mano'ntaHkaraNam , vAgavANI, kAyo dehaH, arthapatipAdakaM padasamUhAtmakaM vAkyamekaM subantaM tiGantaM vA tatra vicArarahitaH san AtmA avicAritamanovAk kAyavAkyo bhavati-sAvadhanirabadyavicArarahito bhavati, api zabdAd vicAritamanovAkkAyavAkyazceti / 'AyA appaDihayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavaI' AtmA-apatihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA'pi bhavati, pratihata-vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzita-pratyAkhyAtaM-pUrvakRtAtivAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApaM karma yena sa pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA tadbhinno'pratihatA'. pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, api zabdAt pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA'pi bhavatIti / parihAra kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / AtmA apane mana, vacana, kAya aura vAkya kA vinA vicAre upayoga karane vAlA bhI hotA hai| mana arthAt antaHkaraNa, vacana arthAt vANI, kAya arthAt deha / kiptI artha kA patipAdana karane vAlA padoM kA samUha vAkya kahalAtA hai, koI pada subanta hotA hai, koI tiGanta hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAna se rahita AtmA vicAra hIna hotA hai| vaha sAvadya evaM niravadya kA vicAra na karake mana, vacana, kAya aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai| AtmA apane pApakarmoM ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM bhI karatA hai| vartamAna kAla meM karma kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko kama karake naSTa karanA pratihata karanA kahalAtA hai| pUrvakRta aticAra kI nindA karanA aura bhaviSya meM usa pApakarma ko na karane kA saMkalpa karanA pratyAkhyAta pitAnA mana, vacana, kAya, ane vAkayane vagara vicAryuM upayoga karavAvALA paNa hoya che. mana arthAta aMtaHkaraNa, vacana arthAt vANuM kAya, arthAta deha kaI paNa arthanuM pratipAdana karavAvALA padane samUha vAkya kahevAya che. koI subakhta pada hoya che. keI tinta pada hoya che. tAtparya e che ke-pratyAkhyAna vinAne AtmA vicAra vagarane heya che. te sAvadya ane niravane vicAra na karatAM mana, vacana thAya ane vAkyane prayoga kare che. AtmA pitAnA pApakarmone pratihata ane pratyA khyAnathI paNa karatA vartamAna kALamAM karmanI sthiti ane anubhAgane kama karIne nAza karavuM te pratihata karavuM kahevAya che. pahelAM karelA aticAranI nidA karavI ane bhaviSyamAM te pApakarmane na karavAno saMkalpa kare te zrI sUtra katAMga sUtra : 4

Page #447
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'epsa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae apaDihaya apaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie avuDe egaMnadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtamutte' eSa khalu bhagavatA-AkhyAtaH asaMpato'virato pratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA sakriyo'saMvRtaH ekAntadaNDaH ekAntabAlaH ekAntasutaH, tatra asaMyataH-vartamAnakAlInasAvadhAnuSThAnapata:avirataH-atItAgagatapApAt anivRttaH, apratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA pApa. karmanirataH sakriyaH sAvadhakriyAvAn asaMvRtaH-AmrapAkarmanirodhakavyApAra rhitH| ekAntadaNDakaH-hiMsakaH ekAntavAla:-ekAnta'jJAnI ekAntamupta:suptavat suptaH, etAdRzo jIvo yathoktavizeSaNaviziSTa:-ekAntadaNDa ityAdi karanA kahalAtA hai| 'bhI' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki koI koI AtmA pApakarma ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta karane vAlA bhI hotA hai / isa prakAra jo AtmA pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hai, use bhagavAn ne asaMyata, avirata apratihata apratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, sakriya, asaMvRta, ekA ntadaNDa, ekAntabAla tathA ekAnta supta kahA hai| vartamAna kAla meM sAvadha kRtyoM meM jo pravRtti kara rahA ho vaha asaMyata kahalAtA hai| atIta aura anAgata kAlIna pApa se jo nivRtta na ho vaha avirata kahA jAtA hai jo pApakarma meM rata hai vaha apratihata apratyAkhyAtapApakarmA kahalAtA hai / jo sAvadha kriyA se yukta ho, vaha sakriya hai| jo Ate hue karmoM ko rokane vAle vyApAra se rahita ho vaha asaMkRta kahalAtA hai| ekAntadaNDa kA artha hai hiNsk| ekAntabAla arthAta ajJAnI / ekAnta supta kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| pratyAkhyAna karavuM kahevAya che. "bhI" zabdathI e sUcita karela che kekoI AtmA pApakarmane pratihata ane pratyAkhyAta karavAvALA paNa hoya che. A rIte je AtmA pratyAkhyAnI nathI hotA tene bhagavAne asaM. yata, avirata, apratihata, apratyAkhyAta pApakarmA, sakriya, asaMvRta, ekAnta daMDa, ekAnta bAla tathA ekAnta sukha kahela che vartamAna kALamAM sAvadya kRtyomAM je pravRtti karI rahyA hoya te asaMyata kahevAya che. atIta ane anAgata kALanA pApathI je nivRtta na hoya te avirata kahevAya che. je pApakarmamAM rata che, te apratihata apratyAkhyAta pApakarmo kahevAya che, je sAvadha kriyAothI yukta hoya te sakriya che. je AvatA karmone rokavAvALI pravRttithI rahita hoya te asaMvRtta kahevAya che. ekAntadaMDane artha hiMsaka e pramANe che. ekAntAbALane artha ajJAnI e pramANe samaja. ane ekAMtasutanI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI gaI che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #448
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH 437 . zabdairAkhyAtastIrthakRtA / ' se bAle aviyAramaNatrayaNa kAyavakke' sa vAkaH avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH - so'jJAnI manovacanakAryAva vArarahitaH - hitA'hitaprAptiparihAravicArarahitaH 'suviNamatriNa passa' svapnamapi na pazpati, paTujJAnarahitaH - cAritralakSaNaM dharma svapne'pi na pazyati, 'pAve ya se kamme kajjai' pApaM ca karma tena kriyate tatra tena bAlena pApaM karma-prANAtipAtAdi kriyate / / mU01 163 // mUlam - tattha coyae pannavarga evaM vayAsI- asaMtapaNaM maNerNa pAvaNaM asaMtiyAe vaIe pAviyAe asaMtapaNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtasta amaNakkhasta aviyAramaNatrayagakAyavakkasta suviNamavi apasao pAvakamme No kajjai, kassa NaM taM heuM ? coyae evaM bII - annayareNaM maNeNaM pAtraeNaM maNavattie pAve kamme kajjai, annayarIe vaIe pAviyAe vativattie pAve kamme kajjai, annayareNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM kAyavattie pAve kamme kajjai, haNaMtassa samaNakkhassa saviyAramaNavayaNakAyavaksa suviNamavi pAsao evaM guNajAtIyassa pAve kamme kajjai / puNaravi coyae evaM batrIi tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsuasaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtIyAe vaIe pAviyAe asaM aisA ajJAnI jIva mana vacana kAya aura vAkya kA vinA vicAre prayoga karatA hai, hita kI prApti aura ahita ke parihAra ke vicAra se rahita hotA hai / vaha yathArtha jJAna se rahita puruSa svapna meM bhI zrutacAritra dharma ko nahIM dekhatA / vaha ajJAnI pApakarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai aura prANAtipAta hiMsA Adi kRtya karatA hai // 1 // evA ajJAnI jIvA mana, vacana, kAya ane vAyane prayAga vagara vicArye kare che. hitanI prApti ane ahitanA parihAranA vicArathI rahita hAya che. te yathArtha jJAna vinAnA purUSa svamamAM paNa zruta cAritra dharmane jotA nathI. te ajJAnI pApa karmonA saMcaya kare che. ane prANAtipAta-hiMsA vigere kRtyA kare che. prasU. 1 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #449
438 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre DED taeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtasta amagakkhasTa aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkasta suviNamavi apastao pAve kamme kajjai, tattha NaM je te evamAsu micchA te evmaasu| tattha pannavae coyagaM evaM vayAsI-taM sammaM jaM mae puvaM vuttaM, asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vaIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkaspta suviNamavi apastao pAve kamme kajai, taM sammaM, kassa NaM heuM ? / Ayarie Aha-tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvaNikAyaheU paNNattA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA, icceehi chahiM jIvaNikAehiM AyA appaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva pariggahe kohe jAva micchaadsnnslle| ___ Ayarie Aha-tattha khalu bhagavayA vahae diTuMte paNNatte, se jahA NAmae vahae siyA gAhAissa vA gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNo vA rAyapurisasta vA kharga ladbhUrNa pavisissAmi khaNaM laNaM vahislAmi saMpahAremANe se kiM nuha nAma se vahae tassa gAhAvaissa vA gAhAvaiputtassa vA rapaNo vA rAyapurisasta vAkhaNaM laghRNaMpavistAmi khaNalaNaM vahissAmipahAremANe diyA vA rAovA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasahaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai ?, evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae haMtA bhavai / Ayarie Aha-jahA se zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #450
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH vahae tarasa gAhAvaissa vA tassa gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM lakSUNaM pavisislAmi khaNaM lakSUNaM vahissAmiti pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sutne vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviDavAyacittadaMDe, evameva bAle vi savvesiM pANANaM jAva savesiM sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie NiccaM pasaDhavi uvAyavittadaMDe, taM jahA - pANAitrAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle, evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayaapaccakrakhAya pAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte yAvi bhavai, se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na pahalai pAve ya se kamme kajjai / jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvaissa jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai, evameva bAle savvesiM pANANaM jAva savesi sattANaM patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai // sU0 2 -- 64 // 439 chAyA - tatra ne dakaH prajJApakamevamavAdIt asatA manasA pApakena asalyA vAcA pApikayA asatA kAyena pApakena aghnato'manaskasya avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamapyapazyataH pApaM karma na kriyate / kasya khalu hetoH, nodaka evaM bravIti - anyatareNa manasA pApakena manaHpratyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, anyatarayA vAcA pApikayA vAkpratyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, anyatareNa kAyena pApakena zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #451
440 satrakRtAGgasUtre kAyapratyayika pApaM kama kriyate, ghAtaH samanaskasya savicAramanovacanakAyavAkya. sya svapnamapi pazyataH evaMguNajAtIyasya pApa karma kriyate / punarapi nodaka evaM bravIti tatra khalu ye te evamAhuH asatA manasA pApakena asatyA vAga pApikayA asatA kAyena pApakema adhnato'manaskasya avicAramanovacana kAravAkyasya svapna. madhyapazyataH pApaM karma kriyate / tatra khalu ye te evamAhu mithayA te evamAhuH / tatra prajJApako nodakamevamavAdIt tatsamyaga yanmayA pUrvamuktam-asatA manasA pApakena asatyA vAcA pApikrayA asatA kAyena pApakena aghanato'manaskasya avicAramano. vacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamayapazyataH pApaM karma kriyate tat samyaka, kasya khalu henoH? -AcArya Aha tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIvanikAyahetavaH prajJamAH tayathA-pRthivI kAyikA yAvat trasakAyikAH, ityetaiH SaibhirjIvanikArAtmA apatihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH tadyayA-prANAtiyAte yAvat parigrahe krodhe yaavnmithyaadrshnshlye| AcArya Aha-tatra bhagavatA vadhakadRSTAntaH prajJAptaH, tadyathA. nAma vadhakaH syAd gAthApatervA gAthApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA, kSaNaM labdhvA pavekSyAmi kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmi iti sampradhArayan sa kiM nu nAma vadhakaH tasya gAthApatervA gAyApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNaM labdhvA pravekSyAmi kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmIti saMpadhArayan divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgradvA amitra. bhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati ? evaM vyAgIryamANaH sametya vyAgRNannodakaH hanta, ? bhavati / AcArya Aha yathA sa vadhakaH tasya gAthApate va gAthApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNa labdhamA pravekSyAmi kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmIti sammadhArayan divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgrat vA amitra bhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittaiNDaH, evameva bAlo'pi sarveSAM prANAnAM yAvat sarveSAM satcAnAM divA vA rAtrau vA mumo vA jAgratA amitrabhUnaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prshtthvytipaatcittdnnddH| tadyathA :mANAtipAte yAvadamithAdarzanazalye, evaM khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH asaMyataH avirataH apratihatApatyAkhyA tapApakarmA sakriyaH asaMvRtaH ekAntadaNDaH ekAntabAlaH ekAntamuptazcApi bhavati, sa bAlaH avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi na pazyati pApazca karma kriyate yathA sa vadhaka stasya vA gAthApateryAvat tasya vA rAjapuruSasya pratyekaM pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgratA amitrabhUto mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati, evameva bAlaH sarveSAM prANAnAM yAvat sarveSAM savAnAM pratyekaM pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya divA vA rAtrauvA supto vA jAgrA vA amitrabhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati ||muu02-64|| zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #452
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 441 TIkA-'tattha tatra 'coyae' nodakaH-praznakartA panAga prajJApakamAcAryam 'evaM kyAsI' evamavAdIla-praznakartA AcArya pRcchati-kiM tadbravIti-tadevadarzayati zAstrakAra:-he pUjyAcArya ! 'asaMtaeNaM' asatA-avidyamAnenA'pattena anena 'maNeNaM pAvaeNaM' pApakena manasA 'asaMtiyAra vaIe pAviyAe' asatyA -avidyamAnayA pApikayA bAcA 'asaMvaeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM' asatA-avidyamAnena pApakena kAyena 'ahaNatassa amaNasvassa aviyAramaNavayaNakAvayakassa muviNamavi apasso pAvakamme go kannaI' adhnato'manaskasya-hiMsAmakurvato hiMsAviSayaka manovyApArarahitasya, avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya-hiMsAviSayakamanISacana. kAyavicArarahitasya svapnamapi apazyataH svapnAvasthAyAM kRtaM karma nopavayaM yAti tathaiva spaSTavijJAnavataH pApa karma na kriyate pApa karma na badhyate, pApasahitamano. vacanakAyarahitena jIvAdihiMsAmakurvatA puruSeNa pApa karma na badhyate, pApasahita manovacanakAyarahitena jIvAdihiMsAmakurvatA puruSeNa pApaM karma kathamapi na sambhavati, 'tattha coyae' ityaadi| TIkArtha-praznakartA prajJApaka AcArya se kahatA hai, he pUjya AcArya, jisakA mana pApa se yukta nahIM hai, jisakI vANI pApamaya nahIM hai aura jisakI kAyA pApayukta nahIM hai, jo prANI kA ghAta nahIM karatA, jisa kA mana vacana kAya aura vAkya hiMsA ke vicAra se rahita hai jo pApakarane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA arthAt jisameM jJAna kI thor3I-sI hI avyakta mAtrA hai, aisA prANI pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| arthAt jisakA mana, vacana aura kAya pApa se rahita hai aura jo jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA hai, aise puruSa ko kisI bhI prakAra pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA hai| 'tattha coyae' dhyA TIkArtha-prazna kartA prajJApaka AcAryane kahe che ke- he pUjya AcArya ! jeonuM mana pApayukta hetuM nathI. jemanI vANa pApamaya nathI ane jemanI kAyA pApayukta nathI, je prANIne ghAta karatA nathI. jenuM mana, vacana, ane kAya hiMsAnA vicAra vinAnuM che, je pApa karavAnuM svama paNa dekhatA nathI. arthAta jemAM jJAnanI theDI avyakta mAtrA che. evA prANI pApakarmathI baMdhAtA nathI. arthAt jenuM mana, vacana, ane kAyA pApa vinAnA che, ane je jIvahiMsA karatA nathI. e purUSa koi paNa prakAranA pApakarmane baMdhaka thatuM nathI. zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #453
442 sUtrakRtAtsUtre kasmAdetAza puruSaH pApaM karma na karoti, tatrAha - 'kassa NaM taM heU" kasya khalu soH pApaM na bhavati, 'coyae evaM bacII' nodakaH- maznakarttA evaM bravIti-taspa kathaM na pApaM karma bhavati taspati diyati / 'anayareNaM' anyatareNa 'maNeNa' manasA 'pAva' pApakena pApayuktena 'maNavattie' manaH pratyayikaM - manaH kAraNakam 'pAve kamye kajai' pApa karma kriyate karmAzravadvArabhUtena manasA taspratyayikaM pApa karma sabhyAdi bhavatIti bhAvaH tathA - 'annayarIe' anyatarayA 'baIe' vAcA 'pAviyA' pApikayA 'yaivatie' vAkpatyavikram - vacanakAraNakam 'pAve kamme rujjada' pApa karma kriyate karmAzrayadvArabhUtayA vAcA-vacanena vAkakAraNakaM pApa bhayati 'annavareNa kAraNaM pAvaeNaM kApavattie pAve kamme kajjai' anyatareNa kAyena pApakena pApaviziSTena zarIreNa kAmapratyayikam - kAyaH pratyayaH - kAraNa yasya pApasya tAdRzaM pApaM karma kriyate, karmAzravadvArabhUtapApayuktaireva manovacanakAyaiH tattapratyayikaM pApa karma sambhavati tadeva darzayati-'hagatassa' nato hiMsAM sampAdayataH 'samaNakvassa' samanaskasya mamovyApArayuktasya 'saviyAra maNavayaNakAyavakassa' savicAramanovacana- kAyavAkyasya- manovacanakAyavAkyataH vicArayuktasya 'suviNamavi' svapnamapi 'pAsao' pazpataH - spaSTa vijJAnayuktasya kisa hetu se use pApa nahIM hotA ? isa viSaya meM praznakarttA aisA kahatA hai- jaba mana pApamaya hotA hai tabhI usake dvArA pApakarma sampAdina kiyA jAtA hai| jaba vacana pApayukta hotA hai, tabhI usake dvArA pApa kA bandha hotA hai| jaba pApa kA kAraNabhUta kAya ho tabhI kAyajanita pApakarma kA bandhana ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pApayukta mana vacana kAya ke dvArA pApakarma honA saMbhava hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karake vaha kahatA hai - jo prANI hiMsA karatA hai, hiMsAyukta manovyApAra se yukta jo samajha bUjha karake mana vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti karatA hai kayA kAraNathI tene pApa thatuM nathI ? A viSayamAM prazna karanAra evuM kahe che ke--jyAre mana pApamaya thAya che, tyAre ja tenA dvArA pApakama sapAdana karAya che. jyAre vacana pApa yukta hAya che, tyAre tenA dvArA pApane aMdha thAya che. jyAre pApanA kAraNa rUpa kAya-zarIra Aya tyAre ja kAcAthI thanArA pApakamanA madha thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-pApayukta mana, vAta spaSTa rIte vacana, ane DAya dvArA pApakama thavAnA saMbhava che. eja have kahe che.-je prANi hiMMsA kare che, hiMsAvALA mananA vyApAra-pravRttithI yukta DAya che, je jANI mUchane mana, vacana, ane kAyAnI pravRtti kare che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 -

Page #454
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 443 'evaM guNajAtIyamsa' evaM yathoktaguNajAtIyasya-samanaskatyAdiviziSTasya 'pAve kamme kajjaI pApa karma kriyate-pApakarmabandho bhAti, naanysp| hiMsApApayuta manovacanakAyavata eva pApakarmasambhavaH, na tu tadbhinnakAyavataH pApakarmasambhavaH kAra. NAbhAve kAryA'bhAvasyA'nyatra nirNItatvAt / 'pugaravi coyae evaM babII' punarapi nodaka:-praznakartA evaM bravI te / 'tattha NaM je te evamAhaMmu' tatra ye te evamAhuH 'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM' asatA pApakena manasA, pAparahitena manasetyarthaH / 'asaMtIyAe vaIe pAviyAe' asatyA pApiyA vAcA-pAparahitavacaneneti yAvat / 'asaMtaeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM' asatA pApakena kAyena, pAparahitazarIreNetyarthaH, 'ahaNatassa adhnataH-hiMsAmakurvataH 'amaNakkhassa' amanaskasya pAparahitamanovataH 'aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkarasa' avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya-manovacanakAyaH vicArarahitasya 'suviNamavi Asso' svapnamapi apazyataH-anyaktavijJAnavataH, aura jo spaSTa jJAna se sampanna hai, vaha aisI vizeSatAoM vAlA jIva hI pApakarma karatA hai, jisameM pApa ke pUrvokta kAraNa nahIM hai, use pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha pahale hI nirNaya kiyA jA cukA hai, ki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya nahIM hotA hai| praznakartA punaH kahatA hai-jo aisA kahate haiM ki pAparahita mana se, pAparahita vacana se, pAparahita kAya se, hiMsA na karate hue ko, pAparahita mana cAle ko vicAra hIna mana vacana kAya aura vAkya vAle ko tathA aspaSTa jJAna vAle ko bhI pApakarma hotA hai, vaha Thoka nahIM haiN| praznakartA kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo samanaska hai, soca samajha kara manavacana kAya kI pravRtti karatA hai hiMsA karatA hai, usI ko pApakarma ane je spaSTa jJAnathI yukta che, evA vizeSapaNAvALo jIva ja pApa karma kare che. jemAM pApanA upara kahelA kAraNe nathI. tene pApakarmane baMdha thaI zakatuM nathI. kemake e pahelAM ja nirNaya karavAmAM Avela che. ke-kAraNanA abhAvamAM kArya thatuM nathI. prazna karanAra pharIthI kahe che ke-jeo evuM kahe che ke-pApa vinAnA manathI pApa vinAnA vacanathI pApa vinAnA zarIrathI hiMsA na karanArAone pApa rahita manavALAne, vicAra vinAnA mana vacana kAya ane vAkayavALAne tathA aspaSTa jJAnavALAne paNa pApakarma thAya che. e barAbara nathI. prazna karanArAne bhAva e che ke-je samanaska che, eTale ke samajI vicArIne mana, vacana ane kAyanI pravRtti kare che. hiMsA kare che, tene ja pApakarmane baMdha zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #455
444 sUtrakRtAstra 'pAve kamme kajjaI pApa karma kriyate, 'tattha NaM je te evamAsu micchA teM evamAhaMsu' tatra ye te evamAhu mithyA te evamAhuH, yathoktA'manaskatvAdiguNaviziSTo'pi ziSTaH pApaM karma karotIti tanmithyaiva / ayaM bhA-samanaskatvAdiguNaviziSTamanocAkkAyavAkyavata eva evaM pApakarmabandho bhavati na tu amanaskatvAdiguNaviziSTa manovaskAyavata iti abhiprAyaH praznakaturiti / zAstrakAraH samAdhatte- tattha panavae coyagaM evaM vayAsI' tatra-samutthitavAde manApakA tIrthakRtAmabhipAyavetA noda-praznakartAraM lakSI kRtyaivaM vakSyamANaM vacosvAdIt / avAdIdityatra bhUtakAlaprayogeNa prajJApayati uttaravAkyamatipAdyasyA'nAdi. tvam / pUrvakAle hi evaM nirNayo'kAri tIrthaka teti, 'taM. samma je mae puvvaM vuttaM' tat samyag yanmayA pUrvamuktam / kimuktaM pUrva tadeva darzayati-'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM kA bandha hotA hai / jo isase viparIta hai arthAt amanaska hai tathA samajha bUjha kara pApa meM mana vacana kAya kI pravRtti nahIM karatA, vaha pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| ___ aba zAstrakAra usakA samAdhAna karate haiM / isa prakAra vivAda upasthita hone para tIrthakara ke abhiprAya ke jJAtA AcArya ne praznakartA ko lakSya karake nimnokta prakAra se uttara diyA / yahAM 'avAdIt' arthAt uttara diyA, isa bhUtakAlIna kriyA ke prayoga se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki uttara rUpa vAkya ke dvArA pratipAdya artha anAdi hai| tIrthakara ne pUrvakAla meM aisA hI nirNaya kiyA thaa| AcArya kahate hai-maiMne pahale jo kahA hai vaha samyak hai| pahale kyA kahA hai, vaha dikhalAte haiM-pApayukta mana na hone para pApayukta thAya che. AnAthI je o ulTA che. arthAta amanaska che, tathA samajI vicArIne pApamAM mana, vacana ane kAyanI pravRtti karatA nathI. te pApakarmano baMdha karatA nathI. have zAstrakAra tenuM samAdhAna kare che.-AvI rIte vivAda upasthita thAya tyAre tIrthaMkaranA abhiprAyane jANavAvALA AcAryo prazna karavAvALAne GzAna ve pachI apAmA bhAvanA uttara mAya. maDiyAM 'avAdIt' arthAt uttara Apyo. A bhUtakALa saMbaMdhI kriyAnA prayogathI e sUcavela che ke uttara rUpa vAkaya dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela artha anAdi che. tIrthakara bhagavAne pUrvakALamAM eja pramANene nirNaya karela che. AcArya kahe che meM pahelAM je kahela che. te barAbara che. pahelAM zuM kahela che? te have batAve che.-pApayukta mana na hovAthI tathA pApa yukta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #456
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 prtyaakhyaankriyopdeshH| pAvaeNaM' asatA manasA pApakena-pAparahitenA'pi manasA pApaM bhAtIti, 'asaM. tiyAe Ira pAviyAe' asatyA vAcA pApikayA 'asaMtaegaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM' asatA kAyena pApake na 'ahaNaMta sa' aghnato hiMsAmakurvataH 'aNaka vassa' amanaskasya 'aviyAramaNavaraNakAyavakkassa' avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya 'muvi. Namavi apassa mo' svapnamapi apazyataH-avyaktavijJAnavataH 'pAve kamme kannaI' pApaM karma kriyate-he nodaka vicArarahita ! yanmayA pratijJAtaM yat-yathoktaguNavizichAnAM pApa karma bhAtIti-tatsarvamapi satyameva nA'satyam -apatA manasA asatA. vacanena asatA kAyenA'pi avicAramanovAkAyavyApAreNApi pApaM bhavatyevetya. bhiSAyaH, / punaH nodakaH pRcchati-'taM sammaM kassa NaM taM heU' tatsamIcInaM pApaM bharatyeveti kasya hetoH / bhAdu samyageva tatra ko heturityarthaH, AcAryaH sudharma svAmI Aha-tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvaNikAyaheU papattA' tatra khalu bhagaratA Sar3anIvanikAyahetavaH prajJatA:-kathitAH SaTpakArA jIvAH karmabandhanahetavo bhava. vacana aura kAya na honepara prANI kA ghAta na karane vAle, amanaska (mana se rahita) mana vacana aura kAya saMbaMdhI vicAra se rahita, aura aspaSTa jJAna vAle jIva ko bhI pApakarma hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki-he praznakartA ! maiMne pahale jo kahA hai ki pUrvokta prakAra ke jIvoM ko bhI karmabandha hotA hai so satya hI hai, asatya nahIM arthAt pApamaya mana vacana aura koya na hone para bhI evaM manavacana kAya saMbaMdhI vicAra na hone para bhI pApa hotA hai| praznakartA punaH prazna karatA hai-Apane jo kahA hai, usameM hetu kyA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-bhagavAna ne chaha jIvanikAyoM ko karmabandhakA kAraNa kahA hai| veM jIvanikAya isaprakAra haiM-pRthvIkAya se lekara sakAya vacana ane kAya na hovAthI prANIne ghAta na karavAvALA, amanaska, (mana vinAnA) mana, vacana, ane kAya saMbaMdhI vicAra vinAnA ane aspaSTa jJAnavALA, jIvane paNa pApakarma hoya che kahevAne Azaya e che ke he prazna karavAvALA ! meM pahelAM je kahela che, ke-pUrvokta prakAranA jIne paNa karmabaMdha thAya che, te satya ja che. asatya nathI. arthAt pApamaya mana, vacana ane kAya na hovA chatAM paNa ane mana, vacana tathA kAya saMbaMdhI vicAra na hovA chatAM paNa pApa thAya che. prazna karanAra pharIthI prazna kare che ke-Ape 2 yuche, tabhI tu zucha ? AcArya kahe che ke-bhagavAne cha javanikAne karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa kahela che. te jIvanikA-pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAya sudhInI che. A che zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #457
sUtrakRtAgasUtre ntIti tIrthakRdbhirAdiSTam / tatra ke jIvA karmabandhana hetavAtatrAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA -'puDhavIkAiyA jAna tasakAiyA' pRthivIkAyAdArabhya trasakAyaparyantAH / 'icce. ehiM chahiM jIvaNikAehi' ityeteH SaDmirjIvanikAyaiH 'AyA' AtmA 'appaDi. hayaapaccakkhAyapAvakammA' apratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA-na pratihataM-vartamAna kAle sthityanubhAgahAsena na nAzitaM tathA na pratyAkhyAtaM pUrvakRtAtivAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena na nirAkRtaM pApakarma -pApA'nuSThAnaM yena so'patiitA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA, yaH puruSa eSAM jIvAnAM hiMmayA samutpannapApasya tapaHprabhRtibhiH satkarmabhirvigazaM na karoti tathA-anAgatapApAnAM pratyAkhyAnaM vA na karoti, kintu-'Nicca' nityam 'pasaDhaviuAyavittadaMDe' prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDa:-sarvadaiva mANinAM niSThuradaNDadAne saMlagnacittaH, sadA daNDaM prayacchati 'taM jahA' tadyathA'pANAivAe jAva parigga he kohe jAva micchAdasaNasalle' prANAtipAte yAvat parigrahe krodhe yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye-prANAtiyatAdArabhya parigrahAnte pApa karmaNi, evaM krodhAdArabhya mithyAdarzanAnte zalyakarmaNi anivRtto bhavatIti pratyakSaH prynt| ina chaha jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle pApa ko jisa prANI ne pratihata nahIM kiyA hai arthAt vartamAnakAla meM sthiti evaM anubhAga kA hAsa karake naSTa nahIM kiyA hai aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM kiyA hai arthAt pUrvakRta pApa kI nindA karake evaM bhaviSya meM punaHna karane kA saMkalpa na karake haTAyA nahIM hai-ina jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle pApa ko tapasyA Adi ke dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA hai aura AgAmI kAla saMbaMdhI pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, kintu jo sadaiva niSThura. citta hokara mANiyoM ko daMDadene meM lagA rahatA hai, jo prAgAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka ke aura krodha se lekara mizgAdarzana zalya taka ke javanikAyanA jIvonI hiMsAthI utpanna thavAvALA pApane je praNiye rokayA nathI, arthAta vartamAnakALamAM sthiti ane anubhAgane hAsa karIne nAza karela nathI, tathA pratyAkhyAna karela nathI. arthAta pahelAM karelA pApanI niMdA karIne tathA bhaviSyamAM pharIthI tevA pApa na karavAno saMkalpa na karIne pApane tapasyA vigere dvArA haTAvyA nathI, tathA bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhI pAponuM pratyA khyAna karyuM nathI, paraMtu je haMmezAM kaThera cittavALA thaIne prANine mAravAmAM lAgyA rahe che. je prANAtipAtathI laIne parigraha sudhInA krodhathI laIne mithyA darzana zalya sudhInA pApathI nivRtta thatA nathI. tene jarUra zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #458
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 447 siddhamevedaM satyaM nA'smAbhirasatyabhASaNaM kriyate-iti siddhAntinAM siddhAntaH / tataH paramAcAryoM vakti-bho bho:-atra viSaye bhagavatA tIrthakareNa vadhakadRSTAnto'pi darzitaH, ityetadartha pratipAdayati, sudharmasvAmI mAha-'tattha khalu bhagavayA' tatra khalu-ti vAkyAlaGkAre bhagavatA 'vahae diTuMte paNNatte' vadhakaSTAntaH prajJapta:-kathitaH 'se jahANAmae vahae siyA' tadyathAnAma vadha: syAt 'gAhAva. issa vA' gAthApate vA 'gAhamaiputtassa vA' gAthApatiputrasya vA 'rapaNo vA' rAjJo vA 'rAyapurisasta vA rAjapuhAsya vA 'khaNaM' kSaNam-samayamAsaraM vA 'ladhurNa labdhvA-mApya 'pavissAmi' mavekSyAmi-pravezaM kariSyAmi 'khaNaM laNaM vahissAmi' kSaNaM labdhvA vadhimyAmi, 'saMpahAremANe' sammadhArayan-tadviSayakaMvicAra manasi kurvan 'se kiM nuhunAma se vaha ra' sa kiM nu nAma vadhaH, 'se' tasya cintAviSayasya 'gAhAvaissa' gAthApateH 'gAhAvaiputtarasa vA' gAthApatiputrasya vA 'raNo vA' rAjJo vA 'rAyapurisassa vA rAjapuruSasya vA 'khaNaM laNaM' kSaNaM labdhvA 'pavissAmi' prayekSyAmi 'khaNaM lakSgaM vahissAmi' kSaNaM labdhyA vadhiSyAmi / 'saMpahAre mANe' saMpradhArayan-vinizcinchan 'diyA vA rAyo vA sutte vA pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, use avazya hI pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha satya pratyakSasiddha hai / ataeva hamArA kathana asatya nahIM hai| yahI siddhAntavettAoM kA siddhAnta hai| AcArya zrI punaH kahate haiM-isa viSaya meM tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vadhaka kA dRSTAnna kahA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-koI vadhaka kisI gAthApati kA, gAthApati ke putra kA, rAjA kA athavA rAjapuruSa kA vadha karanA cAhatA hai aura vicAra karatA hai ki maukA pAkara maiM isake ghara meM praveza karUMgA, maukA pAkara isakA badha karUMgA, isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karatA huA vaha puruSa gAthApati. gAthApati putra, rAjA athavA rAja. pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A satya pratyakSa siddha che. tethI ja amArUM kathana asatya nathI. Aja siddhAntane jANanArAone siddhAMta che. AcArya zrI pharIthI kahe che- A viSayamAM tIrthaMkara bhagavAne vadhakanuM duSTAnta kahela che. te A pramANe che keI hiMsaka purUSa keI gAthA patine ke gAthA5tinA putrane, rajAne athavA rAjapurUSane vadha karavAnI IcchA kare che, ane te vicAra kare che ke-lAga joIne huM AnA gharamAM praveza karIza ane lAga joIne Ano vadha karIza. A pramANe manamAM vicAra karate thake te purUSa gAthApati, gAthApati putra, rAjA athavA rAjapurUSanA gharamAM avasara zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #459
cha48 sutrakRtAGgasUtre jAgasmANe vA amitta bhUe minchAsaMThie divA vA rAtrau vA sumo vA jAgrad vA amitrabhUto pithayAsaMsthita:--pramadAviratikaSAyayuktaH sasa, 'NicaM nityampratidinam 'papaDhaviu gAyacittadaMDe bhAI' prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati, prakabaiMNa zaThaH prazaThaH tathA-vyatipAte-prANAtipAte cittaM-mano yasya sa vyatirAtacinaH svaparadaNDa hetunvAt daNDaH pazaThazcAsau vyatipAtacittadaNDazceti prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH / evaM pratidinamanucintayan sa vadhaH tasya gRpate mitraM zatrurveti vicAraya-iti sudharmasvAmI nodakaM prati kathayati-sudharpasvAmina stAdaza. dRSTAntazabdazraNAntaraM sa vicArya nizritya ca vadati, yadayaM sa vadhaka stasya hananAbhilASI zatrureva bhavitumarhati / yadyapi kSaNA'bhAvAnna mArayati-uthAyitadvadhacintanAt sa zatrureva na mitramiti sa nodakaH svIcakAra / 'evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae hetA bhavaI' evaM vyAgIryamANa:-bodhyamAnaH anena prakAreNa AcAryeNa prabodhyamAnaH sametya-samabhAvaM prApya vyAyagAt-avagatArthatvAt svIkAroti hanta ? bhavati-he bhagavan ? sa ghAtaka eva sa vadhako na tu tasya rakSaka iti / puruSake gharameM pravezakarane ke liye vicAratA hai evaM dina, rAta, sote aura jAgate sadaiva unakA amitra aura unake pratikUla rahatA hai, vaha unakA hiMsaka kahA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM? tAtparya yaha hai ki jo puruSa dina rAta sote jAgate gAthApati Adi kA ghAta meM tatpara rahatA hai, bhale hI vaha ghAta nahIM kara pAyA hai, use hiMsaka kahanA cAhie yA nahIM ? AcArya zrI ke dRSTAnta ko zravaNa karake aura vastusvarUpa kA nizcaya karake praznakartA kahatA hai-hAM, aisA puruSa usakA ghAtaka hI hai, zatru hI hai| yadyapi avasara na milane ke kAraNa vaha ghAta karatA nahIM hai, phira bhI nirantara unake ghAtakA vicAra karate rahane se vaha unakA ghAtaka hI hai, mitra nahIM hai| meLavIne praveza karavA mATe vicAre che. ane rAta divasa, sUtAM ane jAgatAM haMmezAM tene damana banIne tenAthI pratikaLa rahe che. te tene hiMsaka kahevAya che ke nahIM ? tAtparya e che ke-je purUSa rAtadivasa sUtAM ane jAgatAM gAthApati vigerenA ghAtamAM tatpara rahe che, bhale pachI te ghAta karI na zake. hoya, to paNa tene hiMsaka kahevAya ke nahIM ? AcArya daSTAntane saMbhaLAvIne ane vastu svarUpane nizcaya karIne prazna karanArane kahe che ke-hA e purUSa tene ghAtaka ja che. zatru ja che. jo ke lAga na maLavAthI te ghAta karI zaka nathI, te paNa haMmezA tenA vAtano vicAra karatA rahevAthI te tene ghAtaka ja che. mitra nahI ! zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #460
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH sudharmasvAmI prAha - 'jahA se vahae tassa gAhAvairasa vA tassa gAhAvaipucasavA' yathA sa vadhaka stasya, gAthApateva tasya gAthApatiputrasya vA 'raNo vA' rAjJo vA 'rAyapurisassa vA' rAjapuruSasya vA 'khaNaM laTTaNaM' kSaNaM labdhvA 'pavissAmi' pravedayAmi 'khayaM lapUrNa vahissAmi tti saMpahA remANe' kSaNaM lacvA vadhiSyAmIti saMpradhArayan ityevaM hRdi nirNayam 'diyA vA rAo vA' dipA vA rAjau vA 'sutto vA jAgaramANe yA' supto vA jAgradrA 'ayitabhUe vA' amivabhUtA zatrubhAyavupa maso vA 'micchAsaMThie' midhyAsaMsthitaH 'NiccaM pasaDhaciuvAyacidaMDe' gitvaM mazaThaSyatipAtacittadaNDaH - prakarSeNa zaThaH mazaThaH vyatipAte cisaMyamano galpa sa vyatipAtacittaH svaparadaNDa hetutvAddaNDaH prazaThazvAsau vyatipAtacitadaNDazreti NazaThavyatipAtacinadaNDaH | 'evameva vAle visadeti pANANaM jAva sabjesi sattANaM' evameva vAlo'jJAnI prANI api sarveSAM prANinAM yAvat sarveSAM sattvAnAm 'divA vA rAjovA' divA vA rANau vA 'sute vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgradrA 'amitabhrU vi' amizrabhUto'pi 'micchAsaMvie' mithyAsaMsthitaH -asatyayuddhiyuktaH 'NiccaM paDhavivAyazcittadaMDe' nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH 'taM jahA' tapavA 'pANAiyAe jAda micchAdaMsaNasalle' prANAtipAte yAvagmithyAdarzanazalye, vyava 449 praznakarttA dvArA yaha svIkAra kara lene para AcArya kahate hai jaisa vadhaka socatA hai ki maiM gAthApati, gAthApati putra, rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ke ghara meM avasara pAkara praveza karUMgA aura avasara pAkara unakA ghAta karUMgA, aisA mana meM nizcaya karatA huA vaha dina, rAta, sote aura jAgate umakA zatru banA rahatA hai, unakI hiMsA meM saMlagna citta rahatA hai ataaiva badhaka hI haiM, isI prakAra ajJAnI prANI bhI sabhI prANiyoM, mUto, jIvo aura satvoM kA dinarAta sote aura jAgate amitra zatru hI banA rahatA hai, vaha asatya buddhi se yukta hai, unake prati zatApUrNa hiMsA kA bhAva rakhatA hai / vaha prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya meM sthita hai, isI prazna karanAra dvArA A pramANe svIkAra karI levAthI AcAya kahe che me-bhema hiMsaka vicAra 12 cheu-hu' gAthApati, gAyApatinA putra, rAta athavA rAjapurUSanA gharamAM avasara maLatAM praveza karIza ane lAga joIne tenA vadha karIza. A pramANe manamAM nizcaya karatA thakA te rAta divasa sUtAM ane jAgatAM tenA zatru khanI rahe che. ane tenI hi'sA mATe sa'lagnacitta rahe che. tethI te tenA vadhaka ja che. eja pramANe ajJAnI prANI paNa saghaLA prANIyA, bhUttA jIve satvenA rAtadivasa Rmitra satru ja banyA rahe che. te asatya buddhithI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #461
450 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre sthita iti zeSaH / evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe' evam ataeva kAraNAd bhagavatA tIrthakareNa etAdRzo bAlaH puruSa AkhyAtaH kathitaH, asaMyatA divaiguNyaviziSTatayA- 'asaMjae' asaMyataH varttamAnakAlikasAva cA'nuSThAnasahitaH AkhyAta iti kriyA sarvatra prathamAntena yojanIyA / 'avira' avirataH - viratibhAvavarjitaH 'appa DiyaapaccakrakhAya pAvakamme ' apratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA na pratiharta varttamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena na nAzitaM tathA na pratyAkhyAtaM pUrvakRtA'ticAra nindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena na nirAkRtaM pApaM karma pApAnuSThAnaM yena sa tathA / prAyavittAdinA pApavizodhanam anAgatapApasya pratyAkhyAnena saMvaraNaM na kRtaM yena sa bAla iti bhAvaH / ' sakirie' sakriya:- sAvadhakriyAyuktaH 'asaMbuDe' asaMvRtaH - saMvarabhAva rahitaH 'etadaMDe' ekAntadaNDaH - jIveSu sarvadaiva prANAtipAtAdikriyAyuktaH 'egaMtabAle' ekAntavAlaH- atyantA'jJAnI 'egaMtasute' ekAnta suptaH - midhyAbhAvamupagataH 'yAvi bhavaI' cApi bhavati / yathA supto na kamapi zubhaM vyApArayani, tathA'yamapi bAlaH zubhakriyAsu supta iva supta iti kathyate, 'aviyAramaNatrayaNakAyavake' avikAraNa bhagavAn tIrthakara ne kahA hai ki aisA bAla arthAt ajJAnI puruSa asaMyata hai arthAt varttamAnakAlIna pApa ke anuSThAna se yukta hai, avirata hai arthAt virati ke bhAva se rahita hai, usane apane pApa ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM kiyA hai, arthAt bhUtakAlIna pApoM ko prAyazcitta ke dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA hai aura bhaviSyakAlIna pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai vaha sAdadya kriyA se yukta hai, saMvarabhAvase rahita hai, aura ekAntadaMDa hai arthAt nirantara hiMsAdi kRtyoM se yukta hai / vaha ekAnta ajJAnI, ekAntasupta arthAt mithyAbhAva ko prApta hotA hai / jaise soyA puruSa koI zubhavyApAra nahIM karatA, usI prakAra yaha yukta che. tenA pratye zaThatAthI yukta hiMsAnA bhAva rAkhe che, te prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalyamAM sthita rahe che. eja kAraNe bhagavAn tItha kare kahyuM che keevA khAla arthAt ajJAnI purUSa asayata che arthAt vatamAnakALa saba'dhI pApanA anuSThAnathI yukta che, aviratta che. arthAt virati bhAvathI rahita che. teNe pAtAnA pApAne pratihata ane pratyAkhyAta karyAM nathI. arthAt bhUtakALanA pApAnA prAyazcitta dvArA nAza karela nathI. ane bhaviSyakALa sa MbaMdhI pApeAnuM pratyAkhyAna karela nathI te sAvadya kriyAthI yukta che, saMvara bhAva vinAnA che. ane ekAnta daMDa che, arthAt hamezAM hiM'sA vigere kRtyathI yukta rahe che. te ekAnta annAnI ekAnta supta arthAt mithyAbhAvane prApta kare che. jema sUtele purUSa kaI zubha vyApAra karatA nathI, eja pramANe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #462
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 451 cAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH-sa bAlaH vicArarahitamanovacanAdiyuktaH 'muviNamaviNa passai pAve ya se kamme kajjaI' svapnamapi na pazyati-svapne'pi dharma na jAnAti, atha tasya pApa karma kriyate-pApakarmabandho bhavati, 'jahA se vahae' yathA sa vadhakaH 'tassa vA gAhAvaissa jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa pateyaM patteyaM tasya vA gAthApate vittasya rAjapuruSasya vA pratyekaM pratyekam-ekai kam, atra yAvatpadena gAthApatiputrasya rAjJazca grahaNaM bhavati, 'cittasamAdAya diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgara. mANe vA' cittasamAsAya-vadheSu svakIyAM ghAtamanovRttinAdAya divA vA rAtrau vA supto cA jAgratA, 'amittabhUe' amitrabhRtaH-zatrubhAvamupapannaH, 'micchasiTie' mithyAsaMsthitA-asatyabuddhiyuktaH, 'piccaM nityam 'pasaDhaviuvAyacitadaMDe bhAI' prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati-prakarSeNa zaThaH prazaThaH vyatipAte-prANAtipAte cittaMmano yasya sa tathAbhUta-dhUrtatAyuktAnovRttimAn 'evameva bAle' evameva bAlo yathA vadhako na nivRta pApakarmA-tathA bAlo'pi na ni tapApakarmA 'samvesi pANANaM' sarveSAM pANinAm 'jAva samvesi satANaM' yAvat sarveSAM satvAnAm atra yAvaspadena sarveSAM bhUtAnAM sarveSAM jIvAnAM sarveSAM satcAnAm ityeSAM padAnAM grahaNaM bhavati 'patteyaM ajJAnI jIva bhI zubha kriyAoM meM pravRtti nahIM karatA, ata eva supta ke samAna hai| vaha vicAra rahita mana vacana kAya evaM vAkya vAlA hai| dharma karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA hai| use pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| ___jaise vaha ghAtaka gAthApati, gAthApatiputra, rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ke ghAta meM citta lagAye rahatA hai aura dina, rAta, sote jAgate unake prati zatrutA rakhatA hai, unako dhokhA detA hai aura atyanta pUrtatA ke sAtha unake ghAta kA vicAra karatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra pApakarma se birata na hone vAlA bAla jIva bhI pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hotaa| vaha A ajJAnI jIva paNa zubha kriyAomAM pravRtti karatA nathI. ethI ja sutelAnI jema ja che. te vicAra vinAne mana vacana, ane kAyavALA che. teo dharma karavAnuM svapra paNa dekhatA nathI. tene pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. jema te ghAtaka gAthApati, gAthApati putra, rAjA athavA rAjapurUSane vAta karavAmAM citta parAvI rAkhe che, ane rAta divasa sUtAM ke jAgatAM tenI pratye zatrupaNuM rAkhe che, tene dade che, ane atyaMta dhUrta paNAnI sAthe tenA ghAtane vicAra kare che, e ja pramANe pApakarmathI nivRtta na thanAra bAlaajJAnI jIva paNa pApothI nivRtta thatA nathI, te dareka prANuM, bhUta jIva zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #463
452 sUtrakRtAzane patteyaM pratyekaM pratyekam-ekaikam 'vittasamAdAya' cittaM samAdAya-vadhyeSu ghAtakamanovRttimAdAya 'divA vA rAo vA' divA vA rAtrau vA 'mutte vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgradvA 'amittabhUe' amitrabhRtaH 'micchAsaMThie' mithyAsaMsthitaH 'NiccaM' nityam 'pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe' prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH 'bhavaI' bhavati, yathAbadhakasya samayAdyabhAvena vadhyasya mAraNA'sammave'pi tadviSayakA'niSTacintanarUpA'prazastadhyAnAd hiMsakatvaM nAtivartate / tathA-saMyamaviratyAyabhAvavato'jJAnino. jIvasavAtasya sAkSAtmANAtipAtA'mAve'pi cintAdvArA hiMsakatvaM nA'ti / ato yaduktam-ajJAninAM hiMsakatvaM bhavatyeva tatsamyageva vyavasthitamiti |suu02164| pratyeka prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satya ke prati ghAtaka manovRtti dhAraNa karake dina aura rAta, sotA huA aura jAgatA huA unakA zatru banA rahatA hai, pratikUla vyavahAra karatA hai aura atyanta zaTanApUrvaka unakI hiMsA kI bAta hI socatA rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise ukta ghAtaka puruSa ko ghAta karane kA avasara nahIM milatA aura isa kAraNa vaha ghAta nahIM kara pAtA, phira bhI ghAta kI bAta hI socate rahane se apane aprazasta cintana ke kAraNa vaha hiMsaka hI kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra saMpama evaM birati Adi se rahita ajJAnI jIva jIvanikAyoM kI sAkSAt hiMsA nahIM karatA, phira bhI hiMsA kA cintana karate rahane ke kAraNa hiMsaka hI hai| ataeva ajJAnI jIva hiMsaka hote hI haiM, yaha kathana samIcIna hI haiM // 2 // ane satva pratye ghAtakamanovRtti dhAraNa karIne rAta divasa sUte thako athavA gata thakI tene zatru bane che. ane pratikULa-ulTa vyavahAra kare che. ane atyaMta zaTha bhaNAthI tenI hiMsAnI vAtane ja vicAra kare che. tA e che ke-jema te ghAtaka purUSane ghAta karavAno moko maLato nathI. ane te kAraNathI te ghAta karI zakato nathI, te paNa ghAta karavAno ja vicAra karatA rahevAthI pitAnA aprazasta ciMtananA kAraNe te hiMsaka ja kahapAtha che. eja pramANe saMyama ane virati vigere vinAne ajJAnI jIva avanikAnI sAkSAta hiMsA karatA nathI. te paNa hiMsAnuM ciMtana karatA ravApI hiMsaka ja gaNAya che. tethI ja ajJAnI jIva hiMsaka ja hoya che. bhara prayana yogya cha |suu0 2 // zrIsUtratAMgasUtra : 4

Page #464
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 453 mUlam-No iNaTre samahe iha khalu bahave pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA saMti je imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNa No diTTA vA No suyA vA nAbhimayA vA no vinnAyA vA jesiM No patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAyAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie NicaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe taM jahA pANAivAe jAva micchaadsnnslle||su03||65|| chAyA-nAyamarthaH samarthaH iha khalu bahavaH prANAH bhUtAH jIvAH satvAH santi, ye anena zarIrasamucchyega na dRSTA vA na zrutA vA nAbhimatA vA na vijJAtA vA yeSAM no pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgratA amitramUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH tadyathA mANAtipAte yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye ||suu. 3365 // TIkA-punarapyAha nodakaH 'No iNaDhe samo' nAyamarthaH samarthaH-yaduktaM bhagavatA sarve jIvAH sarveSAM hiMsakA stana yukta tatrAha-kathanAyamoM yuktastatrAha-'iha khalu bahave pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA saMti' iha saMsAre khalu-nizcayena bahavaH prANAH bhUtAH jIvAH sarve sacA trasAH sthAvarasUkSmavAdarabheda bhinnAH santi / 'je imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM' ye'nena zarIrasamucchra yeNa-zarIparicayena 'go diTThA vA no sugA vA nAbhimayA vA no vinAyA vA' asmAbhiH na dRSTA vA na zrutA vA zravaNendriyeNa, 'No iNaDhe samahe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-prazna ko puna: kahatA hai-yaha artha samartha mahIM hai, arthAt Apane jo kahA hai ki ajJAna aura avirata jIva saba prANiyoM ke hiMsaka haiM, yaha kathama ThIka nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM bahuta se aise trasa aura sthAvara tathA sUkSma aura bAdara prANI haiM jinake zarIra kA parimANa itanA choTA hotA hai ki vaha na kabhI dekhA jAtA hai aura na 'jo igaTTe samaDhe' 5tyAdi TIkArtha-prazna karanAra pharIthI kahe che. A kathana barAbara nathI. arthAta Ape je kahyuM che, ke-ajJAnI ane avirata jIva saghaLA prANiyanA hiMsaka che. A kathana barAbara nathI. A saMsAramAM ghaNA evA trama ane sthAvara tathA sUkama ane bAhara prANI che, ke jenA zarIranuM pramANa eTaluM nAnuM hoya che ke-te kayAreya joI zakAtuM nathI, tema sAMbhaLI paNa zakAtuM nathI. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #465
454 sUtrakRtAgasUtra nAmimatA vA-vizeSataH iSTarUpeNa na svIkRtAH, na vijJAtA vA-ime zatravo mitrANi vA ityeva rUpeNa na vijJAtAH 'jesi No patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAyAe' yeSAM no pratyekaM pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya-na vadhyeSu ghAtakamanovRttimAdAya diyA vA rAo vA divA vA rAtrau vA 'sute vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgradvA 'amitta. bhUe' amitrabhUtaH 'micchAsaMThie' mithyAsaMsthitA-asatyabuddhiyuktaH 'niccaM pasaDha. viuvAyacittadaMDe' nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH prakarSaNa zaThaH prazaThaH vyatipAtepANAtipAte cittaM-manovRttiryasya sa prazaThavyatipAtacittaH sparadaNDahetutvAd daNDaH -sa cAsau daNDazceti prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH, 'taM jahA pANAivAe jAva micchA. dasaNasalle' tadyathA prANAtipAte yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye ||muu03-65|| sunA jAtA hai| hama yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki ve hamAre zatru haiM yA mitra haiN| arthAt hama unheM dekhate bhI nahIM haiM, sunate bhI nahIM haiN| aise jIvoM ke viSaya meM, eka eka prANI ko lekara ghAtaka manovRtti dhAraNa kI jAe, dina rAta sote aura jAgate unake prati zatrutA dhAraNa kI jAe, asatya buddhi rakkhI jAe, atyanta zaThatApUrvaka unake prANAtipAta meM mana lagAyA jAe aura prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka pApoM meM pravRtti kI jAe yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki isa jagat meM bahuta se aise sUkSma jIva haiM jo hamAre dekhane sunane meM bhI nahIM aate| unake pati hiMsA kI bhAvanA utpanna nahIM hotii| aisI sthiti meM unakI hiMsA kA pApa kaise laga sakatA hai ? // 3 // ame e paNa jANatA nathI, ke-tee amArA zatru che, ke mitra che ? arthAt ame jyAre tene dekhatA paNa nathI, evA jInA saMbaMdhamAM eka eka prANune laIne ghAtaka mane vRtti dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave. rAta divasa sUtAM ke jAgatAM temanA pratye zatru paNuM dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave. asatya buddhi rAkhavAmAM Ave. atyaMta zaThapaNA pUrvaka teone prANAtipAtamAM mana lagADI zakAya, ane prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana zalya sudhInA pApamAM pravRtti karavAmAM Ave. A kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? tAtparya e che ke-A jagatamAM ghaNA evA sUkSma jIve che ke jeo amArA dekhavA ke sAMbhaLavAmAM paNa AvatA nathI. tenA pratye hiMsAnI bhAvanA utpanna thatI nathI. evI sthitimAM teonI hiMsAnuM pApa kevI rIte lAgI zake ? sU0 3 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #466
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH mUlam-Ayarie Aha-tattha khalu bhagavayA duve diTuMtA paNNattA, taM jahA-sani dilute ya asaMni diTuMte ya, se kiM taM saMni dittrete| je ime saMnipaMciMdiyA pajjattagA eesiNaM cha jIvanikAe paDucca taM jahA-puDhavIkAya jAva tasakAyaM, se egaio puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavaievaM khalu ahaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se evaM bhavai imeNa vA imeNa vA, se eeNaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi se NaM tao puDhavIkAyAo asaMjaya avirayaappaDihayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavai, evaM jAva tasakAe ti bhANiyavvaM se egaio cha jIvanikAehiM kiJcaM karei vi kAravei vi, tassa NaM evaM bhAi-evaM khalu cha jIvanikAehi kiccha karemi vi kAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se bhavai-imehiM vA imehiM vA, se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM jAva kAravei vi se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM asaMjaya aviraya appaDihaya apa. cakkhAyapAvakamme, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNa. salle, esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDi. hayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme suviNamavi apassao pAve ya se kamme kajjai se taM saMnidiTuMte / se kiM taM asaMnidiTuMte ? je ime asaniNo pANA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chaTA vegaiyA tasA pANA, jesiM No takkAi vA sannAi vA pannAi vA maNAi vA vaI vA sayaM vA karaNAe annahiM vA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #467
456 sUtrakRtAmo kArAvettae karataM vAM samaNujANittae, te'vi NaM bAlA samvesi pANANaM jAca sanvesi sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA suttA vA jAgaramANA vA amisabhUyA micchAsaMThiyA niccaM pasaDhaviucAyacittadaMDA taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle icceva jAva No ceva maNo No ceva vaI pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe soyaNayAe jUraNayAe tippaNayAe piNayAe paritappaNayAe te dukkhaNasoyaNa jAva paritappaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti / ii khalu se asanni No 'vi sattA ahonisiM pANAivAe uvakkhAijjati jAva ahonisiM pariggahe uvakkhAijjaMti jAva micchAdasaNasalle uva. kkhAijjaMti 'evaM bhUyavAI' savvajoNiyA vi khalu sattA saniNo huccA asanniNo hoti asanniNo huccA sanniko hoti, hoccA sannI aduvA asannI, tattha se avivicittA avidhUNittA asaMmUcchittA aNaNutAvittA asanni kAyAovA sannikAe saMkamaMti sannikAyAo vA asannikAyaM saMkamaMti sannikAyAo vA sannikAyaM saMkamaMti, asannikAyAo vA asannikAyaM saMkamaMti, je ee sannI vA asannI vA savve te micchAyArA niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDA, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle, evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNa kAyavakke suviNamaviNa pAsai pAve ya se kammekajai |suu04||66|| zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #468
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH chAyA-AcArya Aha-tatra khalu bhagAtA dvau dRSTAntau prajJaptau tadyathA-saMjJidRSTAntavA'saMziSTAntazca, sa kaH sNjnyidRssttaantH| ye ime saMjJipaJcendriyAH paryAptakA:, eteSAM khalu SaDUjIvanikAyAn pratItya, tadyathA-pRthivIkArya yAvat basa kAyam / sa ekatayaH pRthivI kAyena kRtyaM karoti api kArayatyapi, tasya khalvevaM bhavati / evaM khalvahaM pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karomyapi kArayAmyapi no caitra khaDa tasyaivaM bhAti, anena vA'nena vA, sa etena pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karotsapi-kAra yatyapi-sa khalu tataH pRthivIkAyAdasayatA'viratA'pavihatA'patyAkhyAtapApa karmA cApi bhAti / evaM yAvat trasakAyeSSapi bhaNitavyam / sa ektayaH paha jIvanikAyaH kRtyaM karotyapi kArayatyapi tasya khalvevaM bhavati / evaM khalu SaDU jIvanikAyaiH kRtyaM karomyapi kArayAmyapi no caitra khalu tasyaivaM bhavati, emirvAebhivA, sa ca taiH Sabhina vanikayaiH kRtyaM karotyapi kArayatyapi / sa ca tebhyaH SaDU jIva nikAyebhyo'saMyatA'viratA'pratihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA / tadyathA prANA tipAte yAvadamithyAdarzanazalye / eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAto'saMyato'virato'. pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA svapnamayapazyan pApaM ca karma sa karoti tadevat sNjnyidRssttaantH| sa ko'saMziSTAntaH ? ye ime asaMjJinaH prANAH tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikA yAbadvanaspatikAyikAH SaSThA ekataye trasAH prANAH / yeSAM no tarka iti vA, saMjJA iti vA, prajJA iti vA, mana iti vA, vAgvA, sayaM vA kartumanyai vA kArayituM kurvantaM vA samanujJAtum, te'pi khalu bAlAH / sarveSAM prANAnAM yAratsarveSAM satyAnA divA vA, rAtrau vA, suptA vA, jAgrato vA, amitrabhUtA mithyAsaMsthitAH, nityaM. prazaThavyatipAtacitta dnnddaaH| tadyathA-prANAtipAte yAvad mithapAdarzanAlye / ityevaM yAvat-no caiva mano no caiva vAk prANAnAM yAvat satcAnAM duHkhanatayAzocanatayA jUraNatayA-tepanatayA-piTTanatayA-paritApanatayA te duHkhanazocana yAvatparitApanavabandhanapariklezebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti / iti khalu te'saMjJi. no'pi satyAH aharnizaM prANAtipAte upAkhyAyante yAvadaharnizaM parigrahe-upA khyAyante yAvada mithyAdarzanazalye-upArupAyante (evaM bhUto vAdI) sarvayonikAH bapi khala satyAH saMjhino bhUtvA'saMjhino bhavanti / asaMjhino bhUtvA saMjJino bhavanti / bhUtvA saMjhino'thavA'saMjJinastatra te'vivicyA'vidhyA'samucchiyA'nanutA. pyA'saMjJikAyAt vA saMjJikAyaM saMkAmanti / saMjJikAyAdvA'saMjJikAyaM saMkrAmanti / saMjJikAyAdvA saMjJikArya sNkraamni| asaMjJikAyAdvA'saMjJikAya saMkrAmanti / ye ete saMjJino vA'saMjJino vA, sarve te mithyAcArAH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacitta. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #469
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dnnddaaH| tadyathA-prANAtipAte yAvada mithyaadrshnshlye| evaM khalu bhagavatAAkhyAto'saMyate 'virato'tihatA'matyAkhyAtapApakarmA-takriyo'saMvRta ekAntadaNDa ekAntabAla ekaantmuptH| sa bAlo'vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi ma pazyati-pApaM ca karma kriyate // 04-66 // TIkA-ataeva na sarve hiMsakA statra AcArya: pAha-tattha' tatra-hiMsakA. 'hiMsakaviSaye khala-iti vA vAkla GkAre pUrvavRttasya prajJApako vaa| 'bhagavayA' bhagavatA-azeSaguNazAlinA tIrthakareNa 'duve diTuMtA paNNattA' dvau-dvimakArako dRSTAntau prajJaptau-pradarzito, 'taM jahA'-tadyathA 'saMnidilute ya asaMnidiSTute ya' saMji. dRssttaantshcaa'sNjnyidRssttaantH| saMjJA-kAyikavAcikamAnasikaceSTA sA vidyate yasya sa saMjJI, taraya dRSTAntaH saMziSTAntaH / tadbhinno'saMjJidRSTAntaH, 'se kiM taM saMni diTuMte' sa kaH saMjhidRSTAntaH 'je ime saMnipaMcidiyA pajjattamA eesiNaM chajIvanikAe paDucca' ye imeM sajJipaJcandriyAH paryAptakA jIvAH santi eteSAM madhye pRthivIkAyAdArabhya trasakAyaparya-tAn paDnIvanikAyAn pratItya-Azritya SaijIva 'tasya khalu bhagavayA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-AcArya zrI uttara dete hue kahate haiM-isa viSaya meM sarvaguNasampanna bhagavAn zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne do dRSTAnta kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-saMjidRSTAnta aura asaMjJi dRssttaant| jina jIvoM meM saMjJA arthAt kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika ceSTA pAI jAtI haiM, ve saMjJI kahalAte haiN| usakA dRSTAnta saMjJi dRSTAnta kahalAtA hai| isase viparIta asaMjJi dRSTAnta samajhanA caahie| inameM se saMjJi dRSTAnta kyA hai ? yaha jo saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta jIva haiM, inameM pRthvIkAya se lagA kara trasakAya paryanta SaTU jIvanikAyoM 'tattha khalu bhagavayA' chatyAdi TIkArtha- AcAryazrI uttara ApatAM kahe che ke A viSayamAM sarvaguNa saMpanna bhagavAna zrI tIrthaMkara deve be daSTAne kahyA che. te A pramANe che.-saMnnidAnta ane asaMGi daSTAnta je jemAM saMjJA arthAt kAyika, vAcika, ane mAna sika ceSTA meLavavAmAM Ave che. teo saMsI kahevAya che. tenuM dRSTAnta saMjJi daSTAnta kahevAya che. tenAthI viparIta arthAt ulaTu asaMjJi daSTAnta samajavuM. A paikI saMjJi daSTAnta zuM che? je A saMsI paMcendriya paryApta che che, temAM pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAya paryAnA SaTrakomAMthI kaI kaI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #470
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 459 nikAyaviSaye ityarthaH 'taM jahA' tayathA 'puDhavIkArya jAva taptakAya' pRthivIkArya yAvat trasakAyam , yAvatpadena-aptejovAyuknaspatInAM sNgrhH| 'se egaio puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi' sa ekatayaH pRthivI kAyena jIvena kRtyaMsvIyaM kAryajAtam-AhArAdikaM karoti kArayati ca / 'tassa NaM evaM bhavaI' tasya khalu kAryakattaH puruSasya evaM bhavati-sa evameva vakttuM zaknoti 'evaM khalu ahaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi' evaM khalu ahaM pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM kAya karomyapi kArayAmyapi anumodayAmpapi No ceva NaM se evaM bhavai imeNa vA imeNa vA' no caitra khalu tasya-kAryakartaH puruSasyaivaM bhavati-tasya viSaye naivaM kathayitumanyaiH zakyate yad anenA'nena cA--amu kA'mujhapRthivIkAyena svakRtyaM karoti kArayati vA, iti / 'se eeNaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei visa etena-amukena pRthivI kAyena kRbhyaM-kArya karotyapi, kArayatyapi yadA sa pRthivIkAyena kArya karoti kArayati tadA naivaM kathayituM zakyate yadayamamukenaiva pRthivI. kAyena kArya karoti kArayati amukena vyaktivizeSa kArya na karoti na vA kArayati meM se koI-koI manuSya pRthvIkAya se apanA AhAra Adi kRtya karatA hai aura karavAtA hai| usake mana meM aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM pRthvI kAya se apanA kAma karatA hUM yA karAtA hUM (yA anumodana karatA huuN)| usake sambandha meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka pRthvI se hI kArya karatA yA karAtA hai, sampUrNa pRthvI se nahIM karatA yA nahIM karAtA hai| usake saMbaMdha meM to yahI kahA jAtA hai ki vaha pRthvIkAya se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai| ataeva vaha sAmAnya rUpa se hI pRthvIkAya kA virAdhaka kahalAtA hai| sAmAnya meM sabhI vizeSoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, ataeva yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka pRthvIkAya kA virAdhaka hai, amuka kA nhiiN| isa kAraNa vaha manuSya pRthvIkAyathI pitAne AhAra vigere kAryo kare che, ane karAve che. temanA manamAM e vicAra hoya che ke-huM pRthvIkAyathI pitAnuM kAma karUM chuM. athavA karAvuM chuM (athavA anudana karUM chuM) teonA saMbaMdhamAM evuM kahI zakatuM nathI ke te amuka pRthvIkAyathI ja kArya kare che. athavA karAve che, saMpUrNa pRthvIthI karatA nathI ke karAvatA nathI. tenA saMbaMdhamAM te eja kahI zakAya ke-te pRthvIkAyathI kArya kare che. ane karAve che. tethI ja te sAmAnya pathAthI ja pravikAnA virAdhaka kahevAya che. sAmAnyamAM saghaLA vizeno samAveza thaI jAya che. tethI ja e kahI zakAtuM nathI ke te zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #471
sutrakRtAGgasUtre api, kintu-samAnyata eva pRthivIkAyAn viraadhytiityucyte| ataH sa sAmAnyataH sarvAvacchinnaM pRthivIkAyAnAM virAdhaka eveti| 'se NaM to puDhavIkAyAo asanaya-aviraya-apaDihayaapaJcaka dhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavaI' sa khalu etAmA puruSastataH pRthivIkAyajIvAt-asaMyatA'viratA'pratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA cApi bhavati tatrA'saMyataH -vartamAnakAlikasAvadhA'nuSThAnapravRttaH, avirata:-atI. tA'nAgatapApAdanivRttaH, apatihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA-na pratyAkhyAtaM pUrvakRtAticAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena taza-na patihataM-na nirAkRta-na nAzitaM pApaM. karma yena sa tathA, tataH padatrayastha karmadhArayaH / evaM jAva tasakAyeti bhANiyabcha' evaM yAvat trasakAyeSvapi bhaNitavyam / pakAye kArya kurvan-tatrApi sAmAnyato virAdhakatvaM naativrtte| 'se ego chajIvanikAehiM kiccaM karei vikAravei vi' sAmAnyataH pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai| aisA jIca pRthvIkAra ke viSaya meM saMyata nahIM hotA arthAt vartamAna kAla meM sAvadha anuSThAna meM pravRtta hotA hai, virata nahIM hotA arthAt atIta aura anA. gata saMbaMdhI pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, pApa ko pratihata aura pratyA. khyAta nahIM karatA, arthAt pUrvakRta pApa kI nindA nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya meM na karane kA saMkalpa nahIM krtaa| jo pRthvIkAya ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, vahI sakAya taka sabhI kAyoM ke viSaya meM kahanA cAhie / basakAya ke dvArA jo kArya karatA yA karAtA hai, vaha sAmAnya rUpa se traptakAya kA virAdhaka kahalAtA hai| koI chahoM kAyoM se kArya karatA aura karavAtA hai| usa puruSa ko aisA amuka pRthvIkAyanA virAdhaka che. ane amukanA nathI. A kAraNe te sAmAnyataH pRthvIkAyanA jIvana virAdhaka che. evA che pRthvIkAyanA saMbaMdhamAM saMyata thatA nathI. arthAt vartamAnakALamAM sAvadya anuSThAnamAM pravRtta thAya che. virata thatA nathI. arthAt bhUtakALamAM karelA ane bhaviSyakALamAM thanArA pApothI nivRtta thatA nathI. pApane pratihata ane pratyAkhyAta karatA nathI, arthAt pahelAM karelA pApanI niMdA karatA nathI. ane bhavi. mAM na karavAne saMkalama kastA nathI. je pRthvIkAyanA saMbaMdhamAM kahevAmAM Avela che, eja sakAya sudhI saghaLA kAnA saMbaMdhamAM kahevuM joIe, trasakAya dvArA je kArya kare che karAve che, te sAmAnya paNathI trasakAyanA virAdhaka kahevAya che. keI chae zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #472
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 461 sa ekatayaH SaGjIvanikAyaiH kRtyaM karotyapi kArayatyapi 'tasta NaM evaM mavaI' tasya puruSasya khalvevaM bhavati, 'evaM khalu chajI nikAehi kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi' evaM khalu Sar3ajIvanikAyaiH kRtya-kArya karomyapi kArayAmyapi 'No cevaNaM se evaM bhavaI' no caiva khalu tasya-puruSasyaivaM bhavati tasya viSaye evaM vaktuM na zakyate kairapi yat 'imehi vA imehiM vA emino ebhi-sa emirebhireva sIya kArya karoti kArayati veti vakttuM na zakyate, kintu sAmAnyataH 'se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM jAva kAravei vi sa ca taiH paimirjIvanikAyai vitkaroti kArapatyapi yAvatpadena karotItyasya grahaNam, 'se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehi saca sAmA. nyataH kAryakArI tebhyaH SaDjIvanikAyebhya: 'asaMjaya aviraya-appaDihaya-apaJcakkhAya pAvakamme' taM jahA-pANAivAe mAtra miccha daMsagatalle' asaMyatA'viratA'. patihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA tadyayA-mANAtipAte yAvamithyAdarzanazalye, sa puruSaH pUnoMdIrita SaDjIvanikAyebhyo viratisaMyamAdibhyo rahita, akRtapAyazcittapatyAkhyAnaH prAgAtipAtAdArabhya mithyAdarzanazalyAntaH pApakarmaiva bhavati / esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae apaDihaya apaccakvAyapAvakamme' epa khalaetAdRzaH puruSohi bhagavatA-tIrthakarega AkhyAtaH-kathitaH asaMyataH asaMyatasvarUpeNa, tathA avirataH tathA-apratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA 'suviNamati apassao' svapnamapi apazyan-saMyamaviratyAdirahitaH 'pAve ya se kamme kajjaha sa vicAra nahIM hotA ki maiM amuka amuka kAya se kArya karUM aura amuka amuka se na karU / vaha to sAmAnya rUpa se chahoM jIvanikAyoM se kArya karatA aura karavAtA hai / ataeva vaha chahoM jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA se asaMyata hai, avirata hai| apratihata aura apratyAkhyAta pApakarma vAlA hai| vaha prAgAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka aThArahoM pApasthAnoM kA sevana karane vAlA hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne aise puruSako asaMyata, avirata, apratihata evaM apratyAkhyAta pApakarma vAlA aura kAthI kArya kare che, ane karAve che. te purUSane e vicAra thato nathI ke huM amuka amuka kAya-zarIrathI kArya karUM. ane ane amuka amukathI na karuM e te sAmAnya paNuthI chae jIvanikAthI kArya kare ane karAve che. tethI ja e cha e jIvanikAnI hiMsAthI asaMyata che, avirata che. apratihata ane apratyAkhyAta pApakarma vALA che. te prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana za9 sudhI aDhAre pApasthAnenuM sevana karavAvALA che. tIrthakara bhagavAne evA purUSane asaMyata, avirata, apratihata ane apratyAkhyAta pApakarmavALe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #473
462 sUtrakRtAGgatre pApa karma karotyeva, 'se taM saMnidihate' sa saM jJedRSTAntaH pradarzito bhagavateti zeSaH, yathA kazcidgrAmaghAtAdau pravRtto yadyapi na tena vivakSitakAle kecana puruSA dRSTA stathApyasau tatpavRttinivRtterabhAvAt tadyogyatayA tadghAtaka eva, prakRte'nIti'se kiM taM asanidiTuMte' sa ko'saMjhidRSTAntaH ? 'je ime asanniNo pANA taM jahAM ye ime'saMjJinaH prANA stadyathA-'puDhavIkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chaTA vegaiyA tasA pANA' pRthivIkAyikA yAvata spanikAyikAH-pRthivIkAyAdArabhya vanaspatikAyaparyantA jIvAH SaSThA ekAye tramAH prANA:-SaSThA svapanAmakA asaM jhino ye jIvAH santi 'jesiM No takAi vA saMnAi vA pannAi vA maNAi vA vaI vA sayaM vA karaNAe annehi vA kArAvettae vA karata vA samaNujANittae' yeSAM svapna bhI na dekhane vAlA arthAt saMyama aura virati se sarvathA rahita kahA hai| vaha pApakarma karatA hI hai| yaha saMjJi dRSTAnta kahA gayA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise koI koI puruSa samagra grAma ke ghAta meM pravRtta ho aura usa samaya vaha kisI viziSTa manuSya ko na dekhatA ho, to bhI grAtaghAtaka hone se usa grAma ke antargata usa manusya kA bhI ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra jo SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA ghAtaka hai vaha cAhe kisI jIva ko dekhe yA na dekhe, usakA ghAtaka hI khlaaegaa| ___ aba asaMjJi dRSTAnta kyA hai ? ye jo asaMjJI prANI haiM, jaise pRthvI. kAyika yAvat vanaspatikAyika aura koI koI trasakAyika, jinako yaha bodha nahIM hotA ki kartavya kyA hai aura akartavya kyA hai, jo saMjJA se hIna haiM arthAt pUrva prApta padArtha kI uttarakAla meM paryAlo banA ane svama paNa na dekhavAvALa arthAt saMyama ane virati vigerethI sarvathA rahita kahyo che. te pApakarma kare ja che. A saMjJi daSTAnta kahela che. kahevAno bhAva e che ke--jema ke purUSa saMpUrNa gAmane ghAta kara. vAmAM pravRttivALo hoya ane te vakhate ke vizeSa mANasane na dekhe, te paNa grAmaghAtaka hevAthI te gAmanA aMtargata e manuSyane paNa ghAtaka kahevAya che. e ja pramANe je kAyanA jIvano ghAta karanAra che, te cAhe kaI jIvane dekhe athavA na dekhe paNa teno ghAtaka ja kahevAya che. have asaMjJinuM daSTAnta batAvavAmAM Ave che, je A asaMgni prANuM che, jemake-vRzcikAyika yAvata vanaspatikAyika ane kaI kaI vasakAyika, jemane e baMdha raheto nathI ke kartavya zuM che? ane akartavya zuM che? je saMjJA vinAnA che, arthAt pahelA prApta karelA padArthanI uttara kALamAM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #474
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH no tarka iti vA saMjJeti vA-prajJeti vA-mana iti vA-vAgvA-svayaM vA kartum anyai vA kArayituM kurvantaM vA samanujJAtum, tatra-tarka:-UhA-kimidaM kartavyama kartavyaM vetyevamAtmakaH, saMjJAnaM saMjJA-pUrvopalabdhArthe uttarakAle paryAlocanA, prajJA prajJA-rabuddhayotpekSaNam , mananaM mano mati:-sA cAvagrahAdirUpA manA-antaHkaraNam , prazasyavarNA vAk, etAni na vidyante yeSAm , yeSAM jIvAnAM takadiyo na santi 'te viNe bAlA samvesi pANANaM jAca samvesi sattANa' te'pi vAlA:ajJAnino jIvAH yeSAM takadiyo na bhavanti, sarveSAM mANavato bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM sakhAnAm 'diyA cA rAo vA suttA vA jAgaramANA vA' divA vA rAtrau vA suptA vA jAgrato vA, 'amitta bhUgA micchAsaMThiyA' amitrabhUtA mithyAsaMsthitA:-asatyabuddhiyuktAH 'niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacitta daMDA' nityaM prshtthvytipaatcittdnnddaa:dhuurttaapuurvkvdhvRttimntH| 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNa. salle' prANAtipAte-prANinAM hiMsA maNi yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye. 'icce jAva No ceva maNo No ce| vaI pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe' ityevaM yAvat no caiva mamo no caiva vAk prANAnAM yAvatsatvAnAM du khanatayA 'soyaNayAe' zocanatayA nahIM kara sakate, jinameM prajJA nahIM hai arthAt apanI buddhi se socane kI zakti nahIM hai, jinameM manana karane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai, vANI nahIM hai, jo na svayaM kucha kara sakate haiM aura na dUsaroM se karavA sakate haiM aura na karane vAle kA anumodana kara sakate haiM, aise tarka evaM saMjJA Adi se rahita prANI bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ke dina rAta, sote jAgate sadaiva zatru bane rahate haiM, unheM dhokhA dete haiM aura atyanta zaThatA pUrvaka ghAta karane meM saMlagna rahate haiM / ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya paryanta aThArahoM pApoM kA sevana karate rahate haiN| yadyapi unako mana tathA vANI hote nahIM haiM, paryAcanA karI zakatA nathI. jemanAmAM prajJA nathI. arthAta pitAnI buddhithI vicAravAnI zakti nathI, jemanAmAM manana karavAnuM sAmarthya nathI, vANI nathI. je svayaM kaMI karI zakatA nathI. tathA bIjAe pAMse kaI karAvI zakatA nathI. evA tarka ane saMjJA vigerethI rahita prANI paNa saghaLA prANiye, bhUto, cha ane sonA rAtadivasa sUtAM ke jAgatAM hamezAM zatru banyA rahe che. tene dago de che. ane atyaMta zaThatA pUrvaka ghAta karavAmAM lAgyA rahe che teo prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana zaya sudhI aDhAre pAponuM sevana karatA rahe che. jo ke temane mana tathA vANuM hetA nathI, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #475
464 sUtrakRtAGgasa 'jUraNayAe tippaNayAe piTTaNa yAe paritappaNayAe' jUraNatayA tepanatayA pihanatayA paritApanatayA ne duka vaNasoyaNa jAva paritapaNa vahabadhaNaparikilesAo' te duHkhanA zaucana yAvatparitApanavadhavandhanapariklezebhyaH tatra-vadho maraNam, bandhanaM rajjvAdinA 'apaDivirayA bhavaMti' aprativiratA bhavanti, duHkhatayA maraNa duHkharUpega zocanaMdainyamApaNam, jU'NaM-zokAtirekAccharIsjIrNatAmAyaNam, tepana-zokAtirekAdazru lAlAdi kSaraNamApaNam . paritepanaM zarIrasantApaH, yadyapi asajijIceSu mano na bhavati tathApi-te sarvAne jIvAna zocayanti-paritApapanti / yadvA-sahaiva zokaparitApapIDanavadhabandhanAdikaM kurvantaH pApakarmabhyo na nivRtAH, api tu-pApa karmaNi niratA eva bhavantIti / 'ii khala se asanniNo vi sattA aho ni pANAivAe uvakvAijjati' iti-pUrvoktamakAreNa khalu te'saMjhino'pi-saMjJAprajJA. dirahitA api sattvAH-prANinaH pRthivIkAyikAdayaH, aharnizam-rAvindivam , prANAtiyAte-jIvahiMsAkarmaNi vidyamAnAH pANAtipAte kartavye tayogyatayA tadasaMmAptAvapi grAmaghAtakabadupAkhyAyante / 'jAva ahonisiM pariggahe upakkhAi jjati' yAvadaharnizaM parigrahe vidyamAnAH upAkhyAyante yAvadmithyAdarzanazalye upaakhyaaynte-kthynte| saMjJArahitA api dUravartino'pi sUkSmatarA api pANA. phira bhI ve prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko duHkha pahuMcAne, zoka utpanna karane, jhurAne, rulAne, vadhakarane, paritApa dene, yA unheM eka hI sAtha daHkha, zoka saMtApa pIr3ana vadha, baMdhana Adi karane ke pApakarma se virata nahIM hote haiM, parantu pApakarma meM nirata (tatpara) hI rahate haiN| isa prakAra ve asaMjJI evaM saMjJI prajJA Adi se rahita bhI pRthvI. kAyika Adi prANI rAtadina prANAtimAta meM vartate haiM / ve cAhe dUsare prANiyoM ko na jAnate hoM to bhI grAmaghAtaka ke samAna hiMsaka kahalAte haiN| ve parigraha meM yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya meM arthAt sabhI pApoM meM vartamAna hote haiN| to paNa teo prANiye, bhUta, cha ane sane duHkha paDacADavA mATe zeka usanna karavA, jhurAvavA, 2DAvavA, vadha karavA, paritApa pahoMcADavA athavA temane ekI sAthe ja duHkha zeka, saMtApa, pIDana, baMdhana vigere karavAnA pApakarmathI virata thatA nathI. paraMtu pApakarmamAM nirata-tapara ja rahe che. A rIte te asaMsI ane saMjJA prajJA vigerethI hitapaNa pRthvIkAyika vigere prANa divasarAta prANAtipAtamAM vartatA rahe che. te e cAhe bIjA prANi ne na jANatA hoya, te paNa gAmaghAtaka pramANe ja hiMsaka kahevAya che. teo parigrahamAM cAvata mithyAdarzanazayamAM arthAt saghaLA pApamAM vartamAna hoya che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #476
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 465 tipAtAdi parigrahamithayAdarzanazalyAnte pApakarmaNi otamotA ityeva kthynte| (evaM bhUtavAdI) 'savvajoNiyA vi' sarvayonikA api 'khala sattA saMniNo huncA asaMniNo hu~ti asaMniNo hucA saMnigo hoti' khalu-iti nizvArthakaH satyA:pANinaH saMjJino bhUtvA'saMjJino bhavanti / asaMjJino bhUtvA saMjhino bhavanti, karmaparAdhInA hi jiivaaH| te ca jIvA yathArma saMjJino'pi saMjJAmanubhavanto'pi karma balAd asaMjhino bhavanti ! asaMjhino jIvAH karmabalAt kAlAntare saMjhino mavanti / 'hoccA sanI aduvA asannI' bhUtvA saMjJinaH athavA'saMjJinaH 'tattha se avivicittA avi dhuNitA asamucchitA agaNutAvitA asaMnikAyAo vA saMkarmati saMnikAyAo vA asaMnikAyaM saMkamaMti' tatra-tattayonau avivizya-vasmAt pApa karma apRthakkRtya, avidhUya pApam-pApamapakSAlaya, asamucchiya-pApamacchitvA, ananutA. dhya-pazcAttApamakRtvA, tadA-tAzakarmabalAt asaMjJikAyAt saMjJikAya saMkrAmanti / gacchanti tAdRzasya karmaNaH phalopamogAya / yadvA-saMjJikAyAd asaMzikAyaM saMkrA manti-saMjJizarIrAda sajJizarIre Agacchanti / asaMjJizarIrAt saMjJizarIre samAga. cchantIti / 'saMnikAyAo vA saMnikAyaM saMkamaMti asaMnikAyAo vA asaMnikAyaM saMkamaMti' athavA-saMjJikAyAta saMjJikAyameva saMkrAnti / asaMjJikAyAtu-asaMjJi. sabhI yoniyoM ke prANI nizcaya se saMjJI hokara (bhavAntara meM) asaMjJI ho jAte haiM aura asaMjJI hokara saMjJI ho jAte haiM kyoMki saMsArI jIva karma ke adhIna haiM, ataeva karma ke udaya ke anusAra vibhinna paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karate rahate haiM / jo jIva vibhinna (aneka) yoniyoM meM rahakara pApakarma ko dUra nahIM karate, pApa kA prakSAlana nahIM karate, ve karmodaya ke vazIbhUta hokara asaMjJI paryAya se saMjJI paryAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, saMjJIparyAya se asaMjJIparyAya meM janma lete haiM / athavA saMjJI paryAya se saMjJoparyAya meM aura asaMjJIparyAya se asaMjJIparyAya saghaLI veniyenA prANa nizcayathI saMjJI thaIne (bhavAntaramAM) asaMjJA thaI jAya che. ane asaMjJI thaIne saMjJI thaI jAya che. kemake-saMsArI jIva kamane AdhIna che, tethI ja karmanA udaya pramANe judA judA paryAyone dhAraNa kare che. je jIva jUdI jUdI aneka ceniyAmAM rahIne pApakarmane dUra karatA nathI pApane dhoI nAkhatA nathI, teo karmanA udayane vaza thaIne asaMjJI paryAyathI saMjJI paryAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. saMjJI paryAyathI asaMzI paryA. yamAM janma le che. athavA saMzI paryAyathI saMjJI paryAyamAM ane asaMgI paryAyathI aNI paryAyamAM paNa utpanna thaI jAya che. e kaI niyama zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #477
sUtrakRtAGgo kAyameva saMkAmanti / yathArma yathAzrutam / nAyamasti niyamo yat saMjJI saMjJI eva bhavet / asaMjJI ca asaMjJI eva bhavet, karmA'dhInasya hi vaicitryam , karmacA''kevalajJAnaM svAdhikAra na tyajati, atya jan jIvAn uccAvacAna sahazatayA visahazatayA uta vobhayatayA paribhrAmayati / 'je ee saMnI vA asaMnI vA samve te micchAyArA nicca pasahavizvAyacittadaMDA, taM jahA pANAvAe jAya micchAdasaNasarale ye pate saMjhino yA'saMjJino bA jIvA ini zeSaH, te sarve miyAcArA:-avi. mudAcArAH, apatyAkhyanitvAt , nityaM pshtthvytipaatcittdnnddaaH| ime sarve jIvA: mithyAcArA stathaiva sarvadA zaThatAyuktadhUrtatAyuktahiMsAtmakacittavRtte. dhAraNakartAraH santi / tathA-prANAtipAte yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye, pANAti. pAtAdArabhya mithyAdarzanazalyAntapApakarmaNi niratAH sntiiti| 'evaM khaju bhagavayA akvAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayaapaccaka vAyapAvakamme sakirie' evaM khalu-asmAt kAraNAdeva bhagavatA tIrthakareNa akhyAtaH, asaMyataHmeM bhI utpanna ho jAte haiN| aisA koI nighara nahIM hai ki saMjJI jIva bhavAntara meM saMjJI ke paryAya meM hI utpanna ho aura asaMjJI jIva marakara asaMjJI hI ho| saMjJo asaMjJI Adi kI vicitratA karma ke adhIna hI hai, aura jaba taka mukti prApta na ho jAya taba taka usakA prabhAva naSTa nahIM ho sakatA aura jabataka karma kA prabhAva naSTa na ho jAya taba taka una jIvoM ko ucca, nIca sadaza aura visadRza yoniyoM meM ghumAtA hI rahatA hai| __ ye saMjJI aura asaMjJI jIva, sabhI azuddha AcAra vAle haiM, sadA zaThatA se yukta haiM aura hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM / ve prANAtipAta se lagAkara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke bhI pApoM meM nirata hote haiM, isa kAraNa zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn ne ina pApa meM tatpara nathI ke saMjJI jIva bhavAntaramAM saMjJI paryAyamAM ja heya. saMjJI, asaMzI vigerenuM vicitra paNa karmane AdhIna che. ane jyAM sudhI mukti prApta na thaI jAtha, tyAM sudhI tene prabhAva nAza pAmatuM nathI. ane jyAM sudhI karmane sad prabhAva nAza na pAme tyAM sudhI te ane uMca nIca, ke sarakhA ane visadRza cenimAM pheravatA ja rahe che. A saMsI ane asaMjJI jIva, saghaLA azuddha AcAravALA che. haMmezAM dhUrtapaNathI yukta che, ane hiMsAtmaka cittavRttine dhAraNa karavAvALA che. teo prANAtipAtathI laIne mizyAdarzana zalya sudhInA saghaLA pApamAM tatpara rahe che. te kAraNe tIrthakara bhagavAne A pApamAM tatpara rahelA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #478
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH 467 saMyamarahitaH, avirata:-vairAgyarahitaH, atihA'patyAkhyAta pApakarmA-pApakarmahananapratyAkhyAtAkArako bhavati, tathA-'sakirie' sakriyaH-sAvadharmayuktaH 'asaMvuDe' asaMvRtaH-saMgararahitaH 'egaMtadaMDe' ekAntadaNDa:-prANinAM sadA daNDa. kArakaH 'egaMtavAle' ekAntabAlo'jJAnI 'egaMtasutte' ekAntamuptaH-niyamato'. jJAnanidrayA'bhibhUtaH / 'sa bAla:- etAdRzo'jJAnI bhavati, tathA-'aviyAramaNa vayaNakAyavakke' avicAramanovavanakAyavAkya-mAnasikavAcanikakAyika vicArarahitaH kartavyA martavyavivArarahitamanovacanakAyavAkyavAnityarthaH, 'muviNamavi Na pAsaI' svapnamapi na pazyati, yatpApaM svapne'pi na jJAyate tasyA'pi kartA bhAtye. vA'viratimatvAt / kina-pAve ya se kamme kajjaI' pApazca karma sa karotyeva, ato yaduktam-asaMto'virataH puruSaH saMjJI vA-asaMjJI vA pApaM karma karotyeveti satyameva pratipAditamiti bhAvaH // p04 // 66 // mUlam-nodae Aha-se kiM kuvvaM kiM kAravaM saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme bhavai ? Ayarie Aha-tattha khallu jIvoM ko asaMyata, avirata, kriyAyukta aura asaMvRta kahA hai / pApakoM ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta na karane vAlA bhI kahA hai| aisA jIva ekAntadaMDa-hiMsaka, ekAntabAla ajJAnI, ekAntalupta-ajJAnanidrA se abhibhUta hotA hai / vaha vicArarahita mana vacana kAyavAlA hai| usako kartavya aura akartavya kA viveka nahIM hotaa| aviratimAna hone ke kAraNa vaha svapna meM bhI jisa pApa ko nahIM jAnatA, usakA bhI kartA hotA hai| vaha pApakarma karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki asaMyata evaM avirata jIva, cAhe saMjJo ho yA asaMjJI, avazya hI pApAkarma karatA hai, yaha jo kahA gayA hai so samIcIna hI kahA gayA hai // 4 // ne asaMta, avirata, kriyAyukta ane asaMvRta kahyA che. pApakane pratihata ane pratyAkhyAta na karavAvALA paNa kahI che. evA ja ekAnta daMDa-hiMsaka ekAnta bAla-ajJAnI ekAntasukha-ajJAna nidrAthI parAjIta thAya che. te vicAra vinAnA mana, vacana ane kAyavALA che. tene kartavya ane akartavyane viveka te nathI. aviratimAna hovAnA kAraNe te svamamAM paNa je pApane jANatA nathI, tene paNa karavAvALA hoya che. teo pApakarma ja kare che. tAtparya e che ke-cAha saMsI hoya ke asaMzI hoya teo pApakarma Avazyaja kare che. je A kahyuM te barAbara ja kahyuM che. sUtrakA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #479
468 sUtrakRtAmasUtra bhagavayA chajjIvaNikAyaheU paNNattA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA, se jahANAmae mama asAyaM DaMDeNa vA aTrINa vA muTrINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANassa vA jAva upadavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaDaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa savve pANA jAva save sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tAlijjamANA vA jAva uvaddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti, evaM gaccA satve pANA jAva samve sattA na haMtavvA jAva Na uddaveyavvA, esa dhamme dhuve Niie sAsae samicca logaM kheyannehiM pavedie, evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAivAyAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo, se bhikkhU No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, jo aMjaNaM NI vamaNaM No dhUvaNice pi Aitte, se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe jAva alobhe uvasaMte parinivvuDe, esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme akirie saMbuDe, egaMtapaMDie bhavai tti bemi ||suu0 5 // 67 // ii bIyasuyakkhaMdhassa paccatrakhANakiriyANAma cauttha majjhayaNaM samattam // 2-4 // chAyA-nodaka:-sa kiM kurvan kiM kArayan kathaM saMyataviratapatyAkhyAtapApakarmA bhavati ? AcArya Aha-tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDUjIvanikAya hetavA prajJaptA, tapathA-pRthivIkAyikA yAvat trskaayikaaH| tad yathAnAma mama asAtaM daNDena vA, asthanA va', muSTinA bA leSTunA vA kapAlena vA AtodhamAnasya vA yAvad zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #480
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH 469 ? upadrAvyamANasya vA yAvad romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayAmi ityevaM jAnIhi sarve prANA yAvat sarve sattvAH daNDena vA yAvat kapAleta vAtodyamAnA vA inyamAnA vA varjyamAnA vA tADyamAnA vA yAvad upadrAvyamANA vA yAvada romotkhananamAtramapi hisAkaraM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayanti / evaM jJAtvA sarve prANA yAvat sarve saccAH na hantavyAH yAvannopadrAvayitavyAH, eSa dharmaH nityaH zAzvataH samitya leokaM khedajJaH praveditaH / evaM sa bhikSu virataH prANAtipAtato yAvanmithyAdarzanazalyataH / sa bhikSu na dantaprakSAlanena dantAn prakSAlayet no aJjanaM no vamanaM no dhUpanamapi AdadIta samikSurakriyaH alUSakaH akrodho yAvad alobhaH upazAntaH parinirvRttaH / eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH saMyatavirata pratihapatyAkhyAtapApakarmA akriyaH saMvRtaH ekAntapaNDito bhavatIti bravImi // 0567 // - TIkA - punarapi nodakaH praznakarttA praznaM karoti se kiM kubcha ki kArava kahaM saMjayavizyapaDiyavacca svAyapAtrakamme bhavaH saH - manuSyAdi jIvaH kimkIdRzaM karma kurvara kiMvA kArayan kathaM kena prakAreNa saMyataviratapatihatapratyAkhyAta pApakarmA bhavati, kathaM saMyato bhavati-kathaM virato bhavati - sarvebhyaH pApakarmabhyaH kathaM vA pratipatyAkhyAtapApakartA bhavatIti, taMtra-saMvatasvaM vartamAnakAlika sAvadhAnuSThAnarahitatvam, viratatvam-atItAnAgatapApAnnivRttimatvam / pratihataM - vartamAnakAle sthityanu pAgaha ( sena nAzitaM tathA matyAkhyAtaM - pUrvakRtAticAranindayA bhaviSyasyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApaM karma yena sa pratihata pratyAkhyAta 'se kiM kubvaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha- praznakarttA punaH prazna karatA hai-manuSya Adi prANI kauna sA karma karatA huA aura kauna sA karma karAtA huA, kisa prakAra se saMyata, virata tathA pApakarma kA ghAna aura pratyAkhyAta karane vAlA hotA hai ? varttamAnakAlika pApamaya kRtya se rahita honA saMgata honA kahalAtA hai| bhUta aura bhaviSyat kAla saMbaMdhI pApa se nivRtta honA virata honA kahalAtA hai| karma ke pratihata hone kA abhiprAya hai varttamAna 'se kiM kubja' tyiAhi TIMkAya --prazna karyAM pharIthI prazna pUche che ke-he bhagavana manuSya vigere prANI kayuM' krama karatA thakA kevA prakArathI sa yatavata tathA pApakamanA ghAta ane pratyAkhyAta karavAvALA haiAya che ? vartamAnakALa saMbadhI pApamaya kRtyathI rahita thavuM te sayata thavu' kahe. vAya che bhUta ane bhaviSyakALa sAdhI pApathI nivRtta thavu te virata thavu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #481
410 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pApakarmA, iti nodakasyAzayaH / AcArya Aha- 'tattha khalu bhagavayA chajIvanikAya heU paNNattA' tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIvanikAyAH karmabandhahetavaH prajJaptAH kathitA', 'taM jahA' tadyathA - 'puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA' pRthivIkAyikA yAvat kAyikA', 'se jahA NAmae mama asAyaM daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA leNa vA kavAle vA AtoDijjamAgassa vA jAva uvadavijjamANassa vA' tadyathA nAma mama asAtam - duHkhaM bhavati, daNDena vA tADanAdinA, asthamA vA, muSTinA vA leNDunA vA= loSTena vA kapAlena vA ghaTAvayavena AvoyamAnasya vA vADyamA nasya yAvadupadrAvyamANasya vA 'jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaDaM dukhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi' yAvad romokhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM patisaMvedayAmi, kAla meM sthiti aura anubhAga kA hrAsa karake use naSTa karanA aura pratyAkhyAta kA artha hai pUrvakRta aticAroM kI nindA karake tathA bhaviSya meM na karane kA saMkalpa karake use dUra karanA / bhagavAn ne SaT jIvanakAryoM ko karmabandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| ve SaT jIvanikAya ye haiM- pRthvIkAya yAvat sakAya / jaise DaMDe se, haDDI se, muTThI se, Dhele se athavA ThIkare se tAr3ana karane para yA upadrava karane para yahAM taka ki eka roma ukhAr3ane se bhI mujhe hiMsAjanita duHkha evaM bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai, isI prakAra samasta prANI yAvat satva bhI DaMDA muSTi Adi se AdhAna karane para, tarjana, tADana karane para upadrava karane para yAvat roma ukhAr3ane para bhI hiMsAjanya duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiM / kahevAya kamathI pratihata thavAnA abhiprAya evA che ke-vartamAnakALamAM sthiti ane anubhAganA hrAsa karIne tenA nAza karavA. ane pratyAkhyAnanA atha e che ke-pahelAM karelA aticArInI nidA karIne tathA bhaviSyamAM na karavAnA saMkalpa karIne tene dUra karavA. bhagavAne SaTvanikAyAne kama badhatu kAraNa kahela che. te SaTrajIvinekrAya A pramANe che-pRthvIkAya yAvat traxkAya jema DaMDAthI, hADakAthI, mUddhithI DhakhalAthI athavA DIkarAthI tADana karavAmAM Ave te athavA upadrava karavAmAM Ave te eTalA sudhI ke eka rema-rUMvADuM ukhADavAthI paNa mane hi'sAthI thavAvALu du:kha ane bhayanA anubhava thAya che. eja pramANe saghaLA prANiyA cAvatsatve pazu DaMDA, muThi vigerethI AghAta karavAthI tana, tADana, krUravAthI, upadrava karavAthI yAvat rAma ukhADavAthI paNa hiMsAthI thavAvALA duHkha ane bhayanA anubhava kare che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #482
- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 471 AcAryaH kathayati-bho yathA mAM kazciddaNDAdinA tADayati-upadrAvati kiM bahunA romamAtrasyApi utpATanena duHkhaM bhayaM ca jAyate / 'iccevaM jAva savve pANA jAra samve sattA' ityevaM jAnIhi sarve pANAH sarve bhUtAH sarve jIvA yAvatsarve satvAH, 'daMDega vA jAva kapAleNa AtoDijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjina mANA vA tAlijjamANA vA' daNDena vA yAvatkapAlena vA AtodyamAnA vA hanyamAnA vA tajyamAnA vA tADayamAnA vA yAvatpadena-asthamA vA muSTinA vA leSTunA veti padAnAM saMgrahaH 'jAba upadavijjamANA vA jAva losukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaDaM dukkhaM bhayaM saMvedeti yAvad upadrAvyamANA vA yAvadromorakhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM saMvedayanti / ayamAzaya -yathA mAM kazcid daNDAdinA tADayati, kiMbahunA romotpATanamapi karoti, tadA'tIva manasi duHkhaM jAyate, ahamanubhavAmi duHkhaM bhayazca, tthai| sarve jIvA daNDAdibhisADaya ganAH duHkhaM bhayazcA'nubhavanti / 'evaM gaccA samve pANA jAva sane sattA na haMgA jAva Na ubaddaveyavA' evaM jJAtvA, yathA daNDAdi prahAro mAM du.khA karoti, tathA'nyAnapi duHkhAyate iti jJAtvA sarve mANA:-mANino yAvatsaveM sattA na hantavyA yAvannopadrAvayitavyAH, na AjJApayitavyAH na parigrahItavyAH na paritApayitavyAH, yAvatpadenateSAM grahaNam , tatra na hantavyAH-daNDAdimirna tADayitavya :, nA''jJApayitavyAH-anabhi Azaya yaha hai-jaise DaMDA Adi se mujhe koI tAr3ana karatA hai vyathA pahu~cAtA hai, yahAM taka ki koI eka roma ukhAr3atA hai, usa samaya mana meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai / usa samaya maiM duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karatA hai, usI prakAra anya saba prANI bhI daNDA Adi se tAr3ana karane para duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiN| to jaise daNDapahAra Adi mere lie duHkhaprada hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoM ko bhI duHkhadAyI hotA hai| aisA jAna kara kisI bhI prANI yAvat kisI bhI sattva kA na hanana karanA cAhie aura na upadrava kahevAno Azaya e che ke--jema DaMDA vigerethI mane kaI tADana kare che, vyathA duHkha pahoMcADe che. eTale sudhI ke koI eka rUMvADuM paNa ukhADe te vakhate manamAM duHkha utpanna thAya che. te vakhate huM duHkha ane bhayane anubhava karuM chuM. eja pramANe bIjA badhA prANi paNa daMDA vigerethI mAravAmAM AvyethI duHkha ane bhayane anubhava kare che. jema daMDaprahAra vigere mArA mATe duHkha denAra , eja pramANe bIjA prANione paNa te duHkhakAraka ja hoya che. A pramANe samajIne kaI paNa prANInuM yAvat koI paNa satvanuM hanana karavuM na joI e temaja upadrava zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #483
472 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre matakAryeSu na pravartayitavyAH, na parigrahItavyAH - ime bhRtyAdayo mageti kRtvA prarigraharUpeNa svAdhInatayA na svIkarttavyAH, na paritApAyitavyAH annapAdyavarodhena grISmAtapAdI sthApanena ca na poDanIyAH, nopadrAvayitavyAH na viSazastrAdinA mArayitavyAH | 'ee ghamme dhuve' epaH-ahiMsArUpo dharmo nizcitaH Niie' nityaH- AdyantarahitaH 'sAsa' zAzvataH - sanAtana ityarthaH / 'samiccaloge' sami. tyalokam - lokasvarUpaM jJAtvA 'khe panne hiM' khedajJai:- khedaM parakIyadu kha jAnantIti khedajJAH - tIrthakarAstaiH | 'paveie' praveditA - kevalajJAnena dRSTvA kathitaH ahiMsA dharmaH / evaM se bhikkhu virae pANAivAyAo micchAdaMsaNasallAo' evaM sa mikSuH virataH prANAtipAtato yAvad mitha dirzana syAt / ahiMsaiva paramo dharma iti jJAtvA prANAtipAtAdAramya mithyAdarzanasalyAntapApakarmabhi virato bhavati / 'se bhikkhU' samikSuH-ahiMsAghamatattvajJaH 'No daMtapakakhAlaNerNa daMte pakkhAlejjA' no dantaprakSAlanena dantAn prakSAlayet / 'No aMjaNa' no aJjanam - karanA cAhie na una para hukma calAnA cAhie, na dAsa Adi banAkara apane adhIna banAnA cAhiye aura na anna pAnI Adi meM rukAvaTa DAlakara paritApa denA cAhie aura na viSa zastra Adi ke dvArA mAranA cAhie / yaha ahiMsA dharma dhruva-nizcita hai, nitya Adi aura anta se rahita hai, zAzvana sanAtana hai| loka ke svarUpa ko jAnakara parapIr3A ko pahacAnane vAloM ne arthAt tIrthaMkaroM ne yaha dharma kahA hai| isa prakAra bhikSu ahiMsA ko paramadharma jAnakara prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya paryanta sabhI pApoM se virata hotA hai / ahiMsA dharma tatva kA vettA muni dantadhAvana ( dAtauna) se dAMtoM kA prakSAlana na kre| AMkhoM meM aMjana na Aje / auSadha kA prayoga karake athavA 1 paNa karavA na joie. tenA para hukama calAvave! na joie. dAsa vigere manAvIne teone peAtAne AdhIna manAvavA na joIe. tathA AhAra pANImAM rAkANa karIne paritApa pahoMcADavA na joie tathA viSa zasra vigere dvArA mAravA na joIe . A ahiMsA dharma dhruva,- nizcita che. nitya Adi ane anta rahita-vinAnA che. zAzvata sanAtana che. lAkanA svarUpane jANIne parapIDAne oLakhavAvALAoe arthAt tIkarAe A dhama kahyo che. A pramANe bhikSu ahiMsAne parama dharma samajIne prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdana zalya sudhInA saghaLA pApothI vita thAya che. ahiMsA dhana jANanArA muni dantadhAvana (dAtaNu) thI dAMtAne na dhAve AkhAmAM aMjana-kAjaLa na mATe, auSadhanA prayAga karIne athavA yaugika kriyAdvArA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #484
samayArthacodhinI TIkA vi zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 473 aJjanena netre nAJjayet / 'no vamagaM' auSadhiyogeNa yaugikapakriyayA vA vamanaM na kuryAt , 'jo dhUvaNitaM Aitte' no dhUpanamapi AdadIta-dhUpAdisugandhitadravyeNa zarIra vakhaM vA no vAsayet / 'se bhivakhU' sa bhikSuH-pUrvodIritaguNaviziSTaH 'akirie' akriya:-sAvadhavyApAravivarjitaH, 'alUsae' alUpakA-hiMsAdikutsita. vyApArarahitaH / 'akohe' akrodhaH 'jAva' yAvat 'alome alomo-lomarahitaH 'upasaMte' upazAntaH 'parinivvuDe' parinivRtta:-sarvapAparahito bhavet / 'ema khalu bhagavayA akkhAe' eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH 'saMnayavirayapaDihayapacca. kkhAyapArakamme' saMyataviratapatihatamatyAkhAtapApakarmA, tatra vartamAnakAli. kapAparahitaH saMyataH, bhUtakAlikapAparahito virataH, pratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA pratihata-sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzitaM tathA pratyAkhyAtaM pUrvAticAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRta pApakarma yena sa tathA, 'akirie' akriyA-sAvadharmarahitaH 'saMvuDe' saMvRtaH-AsravaparityAgena 'egaMtapaMDie' ekAntapaNDitaH-sarvathA paNDitaH, 'bhavaI' bhavati iti bhagavatA kathitaH, 'tivemi' ityahaM bravImi ||mu05||67|| iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta nagadullamAdipadabhUSitabAlabrahmacAri - 'jainAcArya' pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthabodhinyA khyayA" vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhIyA''hAraparijJAnAma caturthA'dhyayanaM samAptam // yaugika kriyA ke dvArA vamana na kre| dhUpa Adi sugaMdhita dravyAM se zarIra yA vastra ko vAsita na kare / ___ ullikhita guNoM se sampanna bhikSu sAvadha kriyAoM se rahita, hiMsA asatya Adi kutsita vyApAroM se rahita, krodhamAna mAyA aura lobha se rahita, upazAnta tathA parinivRtta arthAt samasta pApoM se rahita hotA hai| aise bhikSu ko bhagavAn ne saMyata, vista, pratihata pratyAkhyA. tapApakarmA, akriya, saMvRta aura ekAntapaNDita kahA hai // 5 // dvitIyazrutaskandha kA caturtha adhyayana samApta // 2-4 // vamana (ulTI) na kare. dhUpa vigere sugaMdhita dravyathI zarIra athavA vastrane sumadhANA na are. upara batAvavAmAM AvelA guNothI yukta bhikSu sAvadha kriyAothI rahita hiMsA asatya vigere kutsita vyApArothI rahita krodha, mAna, mAyA. ane lebhathI rahita upazAnta tathA parinivRtta arthAt saghaLA pApathI rahita hoya che. evA bhikSune bhagavAne saMyata, virata, pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA, akriya, saMvRta ane ekAnta paMDita kahela che. sU0 pA // blon zruta24 dhanu yA madhyayana samApta // 2-4 // zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #485
474 sUtrakRtAce ___|| adha dvitIyazrutaskandhasya-pazcamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / sAmprataM paJcamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, caturthAdhyayane pasyAkhyAnakriyoktA, sA cAcAravyavasthitasya sato bhavatIti atastadanantara. mAcArazrutA'dhyayanamabhidhIyate / athavA'nAcAraparivananena samyakapasyAkhyAnamaskhalitaM bhavatyate AcArazrutA'dhyayanaM bhavati, anena sambandhenAyAtasyAsya prathamAM gAthAmAhamUlam-AdAya baMbhaceraM ca Asupanne imaM vaI / assi dhamme aNAyAraM nAyarena kayAi vi // 1 // chAyA--AdAya brahmacarya ca-pAzupajJa idaM vacaH / / asmin dharma anAcAra nAcareca kadApi hi // 1 // pAMcave adhyayana kA prAraMbha aba pAMcavAM adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai-cauthe adhyayana meM pratyAkhyAta kriyA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| pratyAkhyAna kriyA AcAra meM sthita sAdhu meM hI ho sakatI hai, ata eva pratyAkhyAna kriyAkA kathana karake AcArazruta nAmake adhyayana kahA jA rahA hai| athavA anAcAra kA tyAga karane se nirdoSa samyak pratyAkhyAna ho sakatA hai, ataeva yaha anAcAra zrutAdhyayana bhI hai| isa saMbaMdha se prApta isa adhyayana kA prathama sUtra kahate haiM-'AdAya baMbha. ceraMca' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'Assupanne-AzuprajJaH' kuzala prajJAvAn puruSa 'imaM vaI -idaM vacaH' isa adhyayana meM kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko baMbhaceraM-brahmacarya' pAMyamA adhyynne| praarhave A pAMcamuM adhyayana prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A saMbaMdha A pramANe che.-cethA adhyayanamAM pratyAkhyAna kriyAnuM kathana karavAmAM Avela che. pratyAkhyAnakriyA AcAramAM sthita sAdhumAM ja thaI zake che. tethI ja pratyAkhyAna kriyAnuM kathana karIne AcArazrata nAmanuM A pAMcamuM adhyayana kahevAmAM AvI rahyuM che. athavA anAcArane tyAga karavAthI nirdoSa samyak pratyAkhyAna thaI zake che. tethI ja A anAcAra zrata adhyayana paNa kahela che. A saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela A adhyayananuM paheluM sUtra A pramANe kahyuM che - 'AdAya baMbharaM ca' tyA zahAtha-'AsupAne- AzuprajJaH' zata prajJApAna 33the tathA 'ima-vaI- idaMvacaH' / adhyayanamA apAmA bhAvanA vayanAna tathA 'baMbhacera-brahmacarya' zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #486
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 475 anvayArthaH- (Asupa ne) AzupajJaH- paTupajJaH (imaM baI) idaM vacaH-imAM vAcam (baMbhaveraM) brahma paryam-satyatapo bhUtadayendriyanirodhalakSaNaM cAdAya-parigRhya (assi) asmin jainendre (dhamme) dharme-sarvajJapraNItadharme vyavasthitaH (kayAivi) kadApi hi (aNAyAraM) anAvAram-sAvayA'nuSThAnarUpam (nAyarejja) nAcaret-na kuryAt iti // 1 // ____TIkA-'Asupa ne' AzupajJaH paTupajJA-zIghrabuddhiH-saMsAramArgaH asatyaH, mokSamArgaH satyaH evaM rUpeNa sadasadvastunorzAtA puruSaH 'imaM vaI' idaM samastA dhyayanenApi adhIyAnaM varaH-vAkyam tathA-'baMbhaceraM ca AdAya' brahmacaryazca -satyatapojIvadayendriyanirodhalakSaNam AdAya parigRhya 'assi dhamma' asmin - jinendraprati gaditabrahmavaryAtmakadharme vyavasthitaH / 'kayAivi' kadApi hi-kathamapi tathA brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake 'assi-asmin' jinendra pratipAdita isa 'dhamme-dhau' dharma meM sthita hokara 'kayAivi-kadApi hi' 'aNAyAraM-anA. cAram' mAvadya anuSThAna rUpa anAcAra 'nAyarejja-nAcaret' na kare // 1 // anvayArtha-kuzala prajJAvAn puruSa isa adhyayana meM kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko tathA brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake jinendra pratipAdita dharma meM sthita ho kadApi anAcAra kA sevana na kare // 1 // ___TIkArtha-duHkharUpa saMsAra kA mArga asatya hai aura mokSa kA mArga parama satya hai, isa prakAra sat-asat vastu ko jAnane vAlA buddhimAna puruSa isa adhyayana meM kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko tathA satya, tapa, jIvadayA, indriyanirodha rUpa brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake jinendra bhagavAna ke brahmayayana praDa 42 asmi-asmin' nendra ke pratipAdana 42a 1 'dhamme-dhameM thama bhAM sthita sIne 'kayAivi-kadApi hi' 75 samaye 'aNAyAraanAcAram' anAyA2 seTa hai sAvadha manuna 35 manAyA2nu 'nAyarejjanAcaret' sevana 42j nahi // 1 // anvayA-kuzala prajJAvAna purUSa A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM AvanAra vacanane tathA brahmacaryane grahaNa karIne jInendra bhagavAne pratipAdana karela dhamA sthita 2DI. 4yAreya manAyAranu sevana na 4re. // 1 // TIkAthu-duHkharUpa saMsArane mArga asatya che. ane mokSane mArga parama satya che. A rIte sa-asat vastune jANavAvALA buddhimAna purUSa, A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM AvavAvALA vacanone tathA satya, tapa, jIvadayA, indriya nirAdha rUpa bahAcaryane grahaNa karIne jInendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpaNuM karavAmAM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #487
476 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'aNAyAra' anAcAram-AvArapatikUlamAcaraNam-sAvadyAnuSThAnalakSaNam 'nAyareja' nAcaret anAcArasevana kathamapi na kuryAditi |gaa.-1|| mUlam-aNAiyaM parinnAya aNavadaggei vA puNo / sAsayamasAsae vA, ii didaM na dhArae // 2 // chAyA-anAdikaM parijJAya anavadagreti vA punaH / zAzvatamazAzvataM vA iti dRSTi na dhArayet // 2 // anvayArtha:--(aNAiyaM) anAdikam-Adirahitam (vA puNo) vA punaH (aNavadaggei) anavadagram-aparyavaptAnam -anantam iti (parinnAya) parijJAya-sarvalokaM pramANadvArA jJAtvA (mAsara) zAzvatam-avinazvaram (bhasAsae) azAzvatamvinazvaram (ii didi) iti dRSTim-etAdRzI-sarva ekAntanityaH ekAntA'nityo vA, iti buddhim (na dhArae) na dhArayet-na kuryAditi // 2 // dvArA prarUpita isa dharma meM sthita hokara kadApi anAcAra arthAt kusmita niSiddha yA sAvadha AcAra kA sevana na kare // 1 // 'aNAiyaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'aNAhayaM-anAdikam' Adi rahita vA puNo-vA punaH' athavA 'aNavadaggei-anavagram' anavadagra ananta-antarahita aisA parinnAyaparijJAya' sarvalokako pramANa dvArA jAnakara 'sAsae-zAzvatam' zAzvata hai athavA 'asAsae-azAzvatam' azAzvana-vinazvara hai 'ii didi-iti dRSTim' aisI ekAnta dRSTiko 'na dhArae-na dhArayet' dhAraNa na kare // 2 // ___ anvayArtha-sampUrNa loka ko pramANa ke dvArA anAdi aura ananta jAna kara yaha zAzvana hI hai yA azAzvata hI hai, aisI ekAnta buddhi ko dhAraNa na kare // 2 // AvelA A dharma mAM sthita thaIne kaI paNa vakhate anAcAra arthAt kutrita, niSiddha athavA sAvadya AcAranuM sevana na kare. 'aNAiyaM' tyAdi zA---'aNAiyaM-anAdikam' mAhiti vA puNo-vA punaH' athavA 'aNavadaggeha-anavadanam' manava-mananta 2551sAna parinnAya-parijJAya' prabhA dvArA tIna 'sAsae-zAzvataH' zAzvata / che. athavA 'asAsaeazAtaH' bhayAvata cha. 'ii diDhei-iti dRSTim' mevI STa 'na dhArae-na dhArayet' dhAraNa na 42. // 2 // anvayArtha-saMpUrNa lokane pramANa dvArA anAdi ane ananta jANIne A zAzvata ja che. athavA azAzvata ja che. evI ekAnta buddhi dhAraNa na kare sArA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #488
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 477 TokA - - ' aNAiyaM' anAdikam - nAdiH - prathamotpattirvidyate yasya tadanAdikam - Adirahitam / 'puNo' punaH, tathA-'aNavadaggeI' anavadagram-na vidyate avadagraM paryantaM yasya so'navadagraM tadeva bhUtam 'parinnAya' parijJAya - loko'yaM caturddazarajjvArako dharmAdirUpo vA anAdirantarahita veti pramANataH 'sAsa' zAzva tameva- zazvadbhavatIti zAzvatam - nizyaM sAMkhyamatAbhipAyeNAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvam ekAntanityamevAkAzAdivastu 'asAsara' azAzvatam - ekAntamanityam - vinazvaram 'diTThi' dRSTim - abhiprAyam - idantad ekAntanityam idantad ekAntamanityamiti dRSTimAgrahaM na dhArayet / etAdRzaM kadAgrahaM na kuryAtkathamapi / kintu sarvameva vastu dravyarUpeNa nityaM paryAyarUpeNa anityamityeva jAnIyAditi bhAvaH // 2 // - TIkArtha - jisakI Adi prathama utpatti na ho, vaha anAdi kahalAtA hai / jisakA anta na ho use ananta kahate haiN| yaha caudaha rajju parimANa vAlA athavA dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya maya loka Adi aura anta se rahita hai, aisA pramANa se jAnakara aisA abhiprAya dhAraNa na kare ki yaha nitya hI athavA anitya hI hai / isa prakAra kA kadAgraha dhAraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki pratyeka vastu dravyaM rUpa se nitya aura paryAyarUpa se anitya hai| sAMkhya mata ke anusAra loka kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA aura sadaiva sthira eka svabhAva meM rahatA hai| bauddhamata meM yaha ekAnta vinazvara hai arthAt kSaNa kSaNa meM sarvadhA naSTa hotA rahatA hai, yaha donoM ekAnta abhiprAya haiM, ataeva mithyA haiM ||2|| TIkA jainI Adi arthAt utpatti na hAya, te anAdi kahevAya che. ane jene anta arthAt nAza na hoya, tene anaMta kahe che. A cauda rAjunA pramANavALA athavA dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya vALA leAka-sasAra Adi ane aMta vinAne che. e rIte pramANathI jANIne evA abhiprAya dhAraNa na kare kru-A nitya ja che. athavA anitya ja che. A pramANenA kadAgraha-khATA Agraha dhAraNa karavA yAgya nathI. kemake-dareka vastu dravyapaNAthI nitya ane pAMcapaNAthI anitya che. sAMkhya mata pramANe leAka kayAreya utpanna thatA nathI. ane hamezAM sthira eka svabhAvamAM rahe che. bauddha mata pramANe A ekAnta vinazvara-nAza pAmavAvALA che. arthAt kSaNe kSaNe sathA nAza pAmate rahe che.. A banne ekAnta abhiprAya che, tethI ja te mithyA che. sUsA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #489
478 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam-eehiM dohi TANehiM vaivahAro Na vijii| / eehiM dohiM ThANehiM aNAyAraM tu jANae // 3 // chAyA-etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyA manAcArantu jAnIyAt // 3 // anvayArtha:--'eehi' enAbhyAm-ekAntanityamekAntA'nityamityamyupagamAbhyAm 'dohiM' dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi' sthAnAbhyAm-pakSAbhyAm 'vahAro' vyavahAraH -zAstrIyo laukiko vA 'Na vinnaI' na vidyate-na bhavati, tathA-'erahi' etA. bhyAmeva 'dohi' dvAbhyAm-ekAntanityatvasvIkAraikAntAnityatvasvIkArAbhyAm 'eehiM dohiM ThANehiM' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'eehiM-etAbhyAM' ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya 'dohi-dvAbhyAM' ina donoM 'ThANehi sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnoM se arthAta pakSoM se 'vavahAro-vyavahAraH' zAstrIya adhavA laukika vyavahAra 'Na vijjai na vidyate' nahIM hotaa| tathA 'eehi-etAbhyAm' ina dohiM-dvAbhyAm' donoM 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnoM se 'aNAyAraM-anAcAram' anA. cAra 'jANae-jAnIyAt' jAnanA cAhira / arthAt ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya pakSa meM se kisI eka pakSakA svIkAra karanA anAcAra hai yaha sarvajJa ke Agama se bAhara hai // 3 // ___anvayArtha-ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya ina donoM sthAno arthAt pakSoM se zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| tathA ina donoM sthAnoM se anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / arthAt ekAnta nitya eehiM dohi ThANehi' yA zahAtha-eehi-etAbhyAm' menta nitya bhane santa bhanitya 'dohi dvAbhyAM sAmane 'ThANehiM-sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnIthI arthAt pakSAthI vavahAro-vyavahAra' zazrIya athavA so vyavahA2 'Na vijjai-na vidyate' yA nathI tathA 'eehi-etAbhyAm mA 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' bhanne ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnAthI 'aNAyAra-anAcAram' anAyAra 'jANae-jAnIyAt' layavA . arthAta ekAnta nitya ane ekAnta anitya pakSamAMthI koI eka pakSane svIkAra kare te anAcAra che. A sarvajJanA AgamathI bahAra che tema samajavuM. 3 anvayArtha -ekAta nitya ane ekAnta anitya A bane sthAne arthAta pakSethI zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra thatuM nathI. A bane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #490
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 479 'ThANehiM' sthAnAbhyAm, 'aNAyAraM' anAcAram 'jANae' jAnIyAditi / anayorekatarasya svIkAre anAcAro maunondrAgamabAhyarUpo bhavatIti 3 / TIkA -- ekAntanityA'nizyapakSe vyavahAro na bhaviSyatIti sUtrakAraH svaya. meva darzayati- 'eeDiM' ityAdi / 'eehiM' etAbhyAm ' dohi' dvAbhyAm 'ThANerhi' sthAnAbhyAm - pakSAbhyAm sarvaM vastu ekAntato nityamekAntato'nityamityA kArApAmitiyAvat, 'vavahArI' vyavahAraH-laukiko lokottaro vA aihikAmuSmika rUpo yaH pravRttinivRttilakSaNaH 'Na vijaI' na vidyate na bhavati ekAnta nityapakSA'bhyupagame ekAntA'nityatApakSA'bhyupagame vA vyavahAraH zAstrIyo vA laukiko vA na saMbhavet, 'eehiM' evAbhyAm 'dohiM' dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi' sthAnA bhavam - ekAnta nityA'nizyAbhyAm 'agAyAraM tu jANae' anAcAraM - maunIndrAgamabAhyarUpaM jAnIyAt, ekAnta nityapakSA'bhyupagame ekAntAnityapakSa 'bhyupagame ca anAcArI bhavati / ata etAbhyAmevADanAcAraM jAnIyAt / kintu - etadavyatirikta umayAtmaka evaM pakSaH strIkartavya iti / sAmAnyasamanvayinamaMzaM dravyAaura ekAnta anitya pakSa meM se kisI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karanA anAcAra hai / yaha sarvajJa ke Agama se bAhara hai || 3 || TIkArtha- sUtrakAra svayaM dikhalAte haiM ki ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya pakSa meM vyavahAra nahIM bana sakatA / saba vastueM ekAntataH nitya hI haiM athavA anitya hI haiM, ina donoM pakSoM meM se kisI bhI eka pakSa se laukika yA lokottara, ihaloka saMbaMdhI yA paraloka saMbaMdhI pravRtti nivRtti rUpa vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai / ataeva ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke dvArA anAcAra jAnanA cAhie arthAt yaha donoM ekAnta pakSa jinAgama se bAhya haiN| ina donoM se bhinna kathaMcit nitya kathaMcit sthAnAthI anAcAra samajavA joie. arthAt ekAnta nitya ane ekAnta anitya e be pakSa paikI kAI eka pakSanA svIkAra karavA te anAcAra che. A saOjJanA AgamathI adgAra che nANA TIkA--sUtrakAra pote batAve che ke--ekAnta nitya ane ekAnta anitya pakSamAM vyavahAra thaI zakatA nathI saghaLI vastue ekAntataH ! nitya ja che. athavA anitya ja che. A manne pakSeAmAMthI kAi paNa pakSathI laukika athavA leAkeAttara Aleka sabadhI athavA paraleAka saMbaMdhI pravRtti nivRtti rUpa vyavahAra thatA nathI. tethI ja A banne ekAnta pakSA dvArA anAcAra samajavA joI e, arthAt A banne ekAnta pakSa jInAgamathI bahAra che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #491
48. sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tmakamAzritya syAnnitya iti bhadati, tathA pratikSaNaM rUpaparivartanakAriNaM vizeSAMzamAzritya syAdanitya iti bhavati, taduktam - ghaTamaulisuvarNArthI nAza pAdasthitiSvayam / zokapamodamAdhyasthyaM jano yAti sahetukam // arthAt kasyAzridvAjakanyApAH suvarNakalaza AsIt , rAjA ca suvarNakAradvArA vahI nadIyaM suvarNakalazaM galitaM kArayitvA svakIyarAjakumArAya tataH suvarNAta ziro. mukuTaM niryApitavAn , rAjakanyA ca taM viSayamavagatya zokAtizayA jAtA, rAjaanitya pakSa hI svIkAra karane yogya hai| pratyeka vastu sAmAnya arthAt dravya aMza se sadaiva vidyamAna rahatI hai, ataeva nitya hai kintu usakA vizeSa arthAt paryAya aMza kSaNa kSaNa meM badalatA rahatA hai, vaha naI purAnI hotI rahatI hai, ataeva anitya bhI hai| kahA bhI hai--'ghaTa mauli suvarNArthI' ityaadi| ghaTa mukuTa aura svarNa kA abhilASI nAza utpAda aura dhruvatA paryAyoM meM kramazaH zoka, pramoda aura madhyasthabhAva ko prApta hotA hai, ataeva siddha hotA hai ki pratyeka vastu utpAda, vinAza aura dhrauvya se yukta hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kalpanA kIjie-eka rAjA ko eka priya lar3akI hai aura eka guNavAna lar3akA hai| lar3akI kA svarNa kA banA ghaTa hai, rAjAne usa svarNamaya ghaTako suvarNakAra dvArA galavAkara rAjakumArake liye mukuTa banavAyA hai| aisI sthiti meM ghaTako miTAkara mukuTa banavAyA jAne se lar3akI ko A banethI jUdA kathaMcit nitya kathaMcita anitya pakSa ja svIkAra karavAne yogya che. dareka vastu sAmAnya arthAt dravya, aMzathI haMmezAM vidyamAna rahe che. tethI ja te nitya che. paraMtu tenA vizeSa arthAt paryAya aMza kSaNa kSaNamAM badalAtA rahe che. te navIna ane jUnA thatA rahe che. tethI ja anitya 5g che. 4thu 55 cha.-ghaTamauli suvarNArthI' tyAdi ghaTa, mugaTa, ane senAnI IcchAvALA nAza, utpAda ane yuvApaNuM paryAyamAM kamathI zeka, prada-AnaMda ane madhyastha bhAvane prApta thAya che. tethI ja siddha thAya che. ke-dareka vastu utpAda, vinAza ane dhrauvyathI yukta che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--kalapanA kare ke eka rAjAne eka priya putrI che, ane eka guNiyala putra che, putrIne senAne ghaDo che, rAjAe te sonAnA ghaDAne sonI pAse gaLAvIne kumAra mATe tene muguTa banAvyuM. A sthitimAM ghaDAne bhAMgIne (ghaTa rUpathI maTADIne) mukuTa banAvavAthI te chokarIne duHkha zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #492
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 481 kumArazca suvarNamukuTalAbhAt pramodAtizayaM pralebhe, rAjA ca na zokavAna na vA pramodavAn kintu zokapramodamAdhyasthyaM gataH ghaTasya nAze'pi tadIyasuvarNasya tAdavasthyAt / tatra yadi padArtha ekAntato nitya stadA rAjakanyAyAH kathaM zokaH, yadi ca ekAntato'nitya stadA rAjakumArasya kathaM harSAtizayaH, rAjJazca zokapamo. dAvapi na jAto, ityapi katham , tasmAt padArthaH kathaJcinityaH kathaJcidanityaH, ayameva pakSaH zreyAn , na tu ekAntato nityaH, ekAntato'nityazceti pakSaH, vyavahAraviruddhatvAdanAcAratvAcca tadevaM nityA'nityapakSayo vyavahAro na vidyate anayoreva anAcAraM jAnIyAditi // 50 3 // mUlam-samucchihiti sasthAro samve pANA annelisaa| gaMThiyA vA bhavissaMti sAsayaMtiva No vaie // 4 // chAyA-samucchetsyanti zAstAraH sarve pANA anIdRzAH / ___granthikA vA bhaviSyanti zAzvatA iti no vadet // 4 / zoka hotA hai, kyoMki usakI abhISTa vastu naSTa hotI hai, lar3ake ko prasannatA hotI hai, kyoMki usakI iSTa vastu prApta hotI hai aura svayaM rAjA madhyastha rahatA hai, kyoMki usakI dRSTi meM sonA sone ke rUpa meM kAyama hI hai, na usakA vinAza huA hai na utpatti huI hai| isa prakAra pratyeka vastu vinAza utpAda aura sthitizIla hI hai| yadi vastu trirUpa na hotI to ina tInoM vyaktiyoM ke mana meM tIna prakAra kI bhAvanAeM aura tajjanita zoka, pramoda aura mAdhyasthya kyoM hotA hai ? isase spaSTa hai ki pratyeka vastu kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya hai // 3 // thAya che. kemake-tenI priya vastune nAza thAya che. ane cheka khuzI thAya bhata priya varatunI prApti thAya che. tathA svaya 21 mdhysthtaTastha rahe che. kemake tenI dRSTimAM senuM senArUpethI kAyama ja che. tene nAza thaye nathI, tathA utpatti paNa thaI nathI. A pramANe dareka vastu vinAza utpatti ane sthitinA svabhAva vALI ja che. je vastu traNe rUpavALI na hota, te A traNe vyaktinA manamAM traNa prakAranI bhAvanA ane tenAthI thavAvALA zAka, AnaMda ane mAdhyastha-taTastha paNuM kema thAta ? AthI spaSTa thAya che ke dareka vastu kathaMcit nitya ane kathaMcit anitya che. zAsU03 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #493
482 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH - satyAro) zAstAra:-zAsanasya pravattayitAraH-tIrthakarAH / sadanuyAyinazra bhavya jIvAH (samucchihiti) samuchetsyanti kSayaM prApsyanti athavA 'samucchihiti' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'satyAro-zAstAraH' zAstA arthAt zAsana ke pravartaka tIrthakara tathA unake anuyAyI bhadhya jIva 'samucchihiMti-samucche. spanti' ucchedako prApta hoMge arthAta kAlakramase sabhI mukti prApta kara leMge sabake mukta ho jAne para jAt jIvoM se zUnya arthAt bhanyajIvoM se rahita ho jAyagA, kyoM ki kAla kI Adi aura anta nahIM hai / athavA 'samve pANA-sarve prANAH' sabhI jIva 'aNelisA-anIdRzAH paraspara visadRza haiM, sabhI jIva 'gaMThiyA-adhikA' karmoM se baddha hI 'bhavismaMti-bhaviSyanti' raheMge athavA 'sAsayaMti va No vae-zAzvatA iti no vadet' sarvajIva zAzvata hI hai, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| yadi saba jIva mukta ho jAeM to jagat jIvazUnya hone se jagat hI nahIM rahegA ataeva aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie kI sabhI jIva karmabaddha hI raheMge athavA tIrthakara sarvadA sthita raheMge yaha saba ekAnta vacana mithyA hai // 4 // anvayArtha--zAstA arthAt zAsana ke pravartaka tIrthaMkara tathA unake 'samucchihiti' tyA zapatha - 'satyAro-zAstAraH zAstA arthAt ||snnaa pratApa tIrtha 2 tathA tAnA manuyAyI ma0ya / 'samucchihiti-pramucchetsyanti' udane prApta karaze. arthAt kAlakramathI saghaLA mukti prApta karI leze. badhA mukta thaI gayA pachI jagata jIvathI zUDha arthAt bhavya jI vagaranuM mana -janI mAha mane mata hAta nathI. mayA 'savve pANA saveM prANAH' saghA vA 'aNelisA-anIdRzAH' manyAmanya visadRza che. adhA 'gaMThiyA-granthikAH' thI ma 'bhavissaMti bhaviSyanti' 29ze. my| 'sAsayaMti va No vae-zAzvatA iti no vadet' sapA 73 va 4 che. tema kahevuM na joIe je badhA ja jIve mukta thaI jAya te jagat jIva vagaranuM thavAthI jagata ja raheze nahIM tethI ja tema kahevuM barAbara nathI. ema paNa kahevuM na joIe ke-saghaLA ja karmabaddha ja raheze. athavA tIrthakara hamezAM sthita raheze. A badhA ekAnta vacane mithyA che. jA anyathArtha--zAstA arthAt zAsana pravartAvanAra tIrthakara tathA temanA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #494
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.5 AcAracutanirUpaNam 483 sarve bhavyajIvAH siddhiM gamiSyanti kAlakrameNa, tadA-sarveSu mukteSu kAlasyA'. nAdhanantatvAttato jagajjIvavirahitaM syAt / 'savve pANA' sarve prANAH prANinaH yAvajjIvAH (aNelisA) anIdRzAH-visadRzAH vibhinnA iti yAvat / (gaMThiyA vA) granthikA vA (bhavirasaMti) bhaviSyanti-pranthikarma tadvantaH sarve jIvA bhaviSyanti / baddhA eva sthAsyanti ityarthaH / (sAsayaMti va No vae) zAzvatA iti no vadeta, sarve jovA muktA bhaviSyanti tadA jagaducchinnaM syAt, jIvarahitatvAt / athavA sarve baddhA ena sthAsyanti tIrthakarAH sarvadA sthAsthantyeva ityekAntavacanaM no vaktavyamiti // 1 // ____TIkA-'satyAro' zAstAraH bhavyAzca 'samucchihiti' samucchetsyantiucchedaM karmabandhanarAhitya prApsyanti sarvabhavyAnAM muktigamanena bhavyazUnyo lokaH syAditi, evam 'sAsayaM tiva' zAzvatAH-nityAH sarvadA avasthAyina eva bhadipyanti ityapi 'no vae' no vadet tathA-'savve pANA' sarve prANAH jIvAH 'aNe. anuyAyI bhavya jIva uccheda ko prApta hoMge arthAt kAlAkrama se sabhI mukti prApta kara lege / saba ke mukta ho jAne para jagat jIvoM se arthAt bhavya jIvoM se rahita ho jAyagA, kyoMki kAla kI Adi aura anta nahIM hai / athavA sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza haiM, sabhI jIva koM se baddha hI raheMge, saba jIva zAzvata hI haiM, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| yadi saba jIva mukta ho jAeM to jagat jIvazUnya hone se jagat hI nahIM rahegA ataeva aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki sabhI jIva karmabaddha hI rahege athavA tIrthakara sadeva sthita rheNge| yaha saba ekAnta vacana mithyA haiM // 4 // TIkArtha-tIrtha kara aura bhavya jIva uccheda ko prApta ho jAeMge arthAt karmavandhana se rahita hokara mokSa meM cale jAeMge, taba yaha loka bhavyajIvoM se zandha ho jaaegaa| athavA tIrthaMkara aura saba bhavya jIva sadaiva anayAyI bhavya jIva uchedane prApta thaze. arthAt kAlakamathI badhA ja mukti prApta karI leze badhA ja mukta thayA pachI jagat jethI arthAta bhavya jIthI rahita banI jaze. kemake kALanI Adi ane ata nathI. badhA ja paraspara visadeza athavA badhAja ja karmothI baddha ja raheze. badhA ja jIve zAzvata ja che tema kahevuM na joIe. je badhA ja jI mukta thaI jAya te jagata jIva zunya thavAthI jagata ja nahIM rahe tethI ja tema kahevuM egya nathI. ema paNa kahevuM na joIe ke badhA ja karmabaddha ja raheze. athavA tIrthakara sadA kAyama ja raheze. A badhA ekAnta vacane mithyA che. jo TIkArya-tIrthakara ane bhavya jIve uchedane prApta thaI jaze arthAta karmanA baMdha vinAnA thaIne mekSamAM jaze. tyAre A leka bhavya che zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #495
484 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre lisA' anIdRzAH-visadRzAH-vilakSaNA eva na kazcit teSAM paraspara sAdRzyamasti ityapi no vadet , tathA-'gaMThiyA vA bhavissaMti' granthikA vA bhaviSyanti karmagranthayukA eva sarve jIvA bhaviSyanti ityapi no vadet // 4 // mUlam-eehiM dohiM ThANehiM vavahAro Na vijai / eehiM dohiM ThANehiM aNAyAraM tu jANae // 5 // chAyA-- etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAmya vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAm anAcArantu jAnIyAt // 5 // sthita hI raheMge-koI mokSa nahIM prApta karegA, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| sabhI prANI paraspara vilakSaNa hI haiM, unameM kizcit bhI samAnatA nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie // 4 // ___'eehiM dohi ThANehi' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'eehi-etAbhyAm' ina 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' donoM ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya 'ThANehiM-sthAnAbhyAm' pakSoM se 'vavahAroM: vyavahAraH' zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra 'Na vijjai-na vidyate' saMbhavita nahIM hai ataeva 'eehi-etAbhyAm' ina dohiM-dvAbhyAm' donoM 'ThANehiM-sthAnAbhyAm' pakSoM ke sevanako 'aNAyAraM-anAcAraM' anAcAra 'jANae-jAnIyAt' jAnanA cAhie, kalyANakI abhilASA rakhane vAle ko kisI bhI ekAnta pakSakA avalambana nahIM karanA cAhie 5 / vinAne thaI jaze. athavA tIrthakara ane saghaLA bhavya jI haMmezA sthita ja raheze. koI mekSane prApta karaze nahIM tema kahevuM na joIe. saghaLA prANi paraspara vilakSaNa ja che. temAM kiMcit paNa sarakhA paNuM nathI. tema paNa kahevuM na joIe. sU04 'eehi dohi ThANehi" tyAta zahAtha-'eehi-etAbhyAm' yA 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' bhanna ta nitya sana yanta manitya 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' pAthI 'vavahAro-byavahAra' zAsIya athAnI vyavahAra 'Na vijai-na vidyate' samavita nayI tathA 'eehiMetAbhyAm' mA 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' bhanne "ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' 5sAnA sevanane 'aNAyAraM-'anAcAram' manAyA2 'jANae-jAnIyAt' yuvA naye. tyAnI IcchA rAkhavAvALAe kaI ekAnta pakSanuM avalambana karavuM na joIe. pApa anvayArtha--A banne ekAta nitya ane ekAnta anitya pakSethI zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra saMbhavita nathI. tethI ja bane ekAnta zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #496
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam ___ anvayArtha :--(eehi) etAbhyAm (dohiM) dvAbhyAm-ekAntanityAnityAbhyAm 'ThANehi' sthAnAbhyAm-pakSAbhyAm (navahAro) vyavahAraH-zAstrIyo laukiko vA (Na vijnai) na vidyate-na saMbhavati, (eehiM) etAbhyAm 'dohi' dvAbhyAm (ThANehi) sthAnAbhyAm avalambitAbhyAm (aNAyAraM tu) anAnArantu-akramam (jANae) jAnIyAta, ata ekAntaH pakSo na sevyaH zreyo'thimiH / ekAntatapA-ekatarapakSA'valambanAbhinivezo na zreyAn // 5 // TIkA--'eehiM dohi ThANehi' etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM sarve zAstAraH kSayaM yAsyanti zAzvatA vA bhaviSyanti, yadvA-sarve prANino'nIdRzAH visadRzAH, tathA-sarve granthikA eca bhaviSyanti ityAkArAbhyAM pakSAbhyAm 'vavahAro Na vijnaI' vyavahAro na vidyate, apammAvaH-yaduktaM sarve zAstAraH kSayaM yAsyanti tadayukta kSayakAraNabhUtasya karmaNo'bhAvAt na vA sarve zAstAraH zAzvatA eva, ___ anvayArtha-ina donoM ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya pakSoM se zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra saM bhavit nahIM hai| ataeva donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke sevana ko anAcAra jAnanA caahie| kalyANa kI abhilASA rakhane vAle ko kisI bhI ekAnta pakSa kA avalambana nahIM karanA cAhie 5 / TIkArtha-sabhI tIrthakara kSaya ko prApta ho jAeMge yA siddhi prApta kara leMge athavA saba zAzvata hI haiM, sabhI prANI sarvathA visadRza hI haiM, saba jIva sakarmaka hI raheMge, isa prakAra ke donoM ekAnta pakSoM se vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / bhAva yaha hai-sabhI zAstA tIrthakaroM kA kSaya ho jAegA, yaha kahanA ayukta hai, kyoMki kSaya ke kAraNabhUta karma kA abhAva hai| saba zAstA zAzvata hI haiM, yaha kahanA bhI samIcIna nahIM hai, kyoM ki bhavasthakevalI-arhanta siddhigamana karate haiM, arthAta panA sevanane anAcAra samaja joIe kalyANanI abhilASA rAkhavAvALAe kaI paNa ekAna pakSanuM avalambana karavuM na joIe. pA TIkArtha-saghaLA tIrthakaro kSayane prApta thaI jaze. athavA siddhine prApta karI leze. athavA badhA zAzvata ja che. saghaLA prANi sarvathA visadaza ja che. saghaLA jI sakarmaka ja raheze A pramANenA bane ekAnta pothI vyavahAra thaI zakato nathI. kahevAne bhAva e che ke--saghaLA zAsana karavAvALA tIrthakarane kSaya thaI jaze. tema kahevuM te ayogya che. kemakekSaya thavAnA kAraNe bhUta karmane abhAva che saghaLA zAsana karavAvALA tIrtha. kare zAzvata ja che. tema kahevuM te paNa yogya gaNAya nahIM. kemake-bhavamAM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #497
486 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mavastha ke balinAM zAstRgAM siddhigamanasadbhAvAt na zAzvatAH, ataH mAhA'pekSayA zAzvatatvaM vyaktyapekSayA azAzvatatvaM na 'ehiM dohiM ThANehi agAyAraM tu jAgae' tAbhyAmeva dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanA vAraM tu jAnIyAt ayaM bhAvaH - sarve prANA anIzA ityapi na vaktavyam sarve jIvAH karmaparAdhInatayA vilakSaNA api samAnA api etadeva vaktavyaM na tu ekAnvapakSa: svItrtavyaH / na vA granthikA eva bhavi vyanti ityapi na vaktavyam ullasitavIryatayA kevana granthirahitAH kecana tathA vighapariNAmAbhAvAd granthiyuktA eveti 5 / mUlam - je kei khuDDagA pANA aduvA sati mahAlayA / sarisaM tersi "veraMti asarisaMtI ya No vae // 6 // 18 mokSa meM cale jAte haiM, ataeva ve zAzvata nahIM haiM hAM pravAha kI apekSA bhale zAzvata kahA jAya kintu vyakti kI apekSA azAzvana haiM / ataeva donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke sevana se anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / saba prANI visadRza hI haiM, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie / saba jIva karmoM ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa vilakSaNa hone para bhI svabhAvataH samAna haiM / ataeva unameM zuddha AtmasvarUpa - caitanya kI apekSA se samAnatA bhI hai aura karmodaya Adi kI visadRzatA ke kAraNa asa mAnatA bhI hai| saba jIva sakarmaka ho raheMge, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki vIrya kA ullAsa hone para koI jIva niSkarmadazA ko bhI prApta kareMge, kintu jo abhavya haiM athavA bhavya hone para bhI samucita sAmagrI nahIM prApta karege, ve sakarma raheMge // 5 // rahevA vALA kevalI aDUta siddhi gamana kare che. arthAt mekSamAM jAya che. tethI ja teo zAzvata nathI. hA, pravAhanI apekSAe bhale zAzvata kahevAmAM Ave. paraMtu vyaktinI apekSAthI azAzvata che. tethI ja banne ekAnta pakSanA sevanathI anAcAra samajave joie saghaLA prANi visardeza ja che. tema paNa kahevuM na joI e. saghaLA jIve! kamane AdhIna hovAnA kAraNe vilakSaNa hotrA chatAM paNu svabhAvathI sarakhA ja che, tethI ja temAM zuddha AtmasvarUpa caitanyanI apekSAthI samAnapaNu che. ane kaya vigerenA visaza paNAthI asamAna paNu' paNa che. saghaLA jIvA sakama ka ja raheze. tema kahevuM paNa ThIka nathI. kemake vIyanA ullAsa thavAthI kAIM jIva niSkrama dazAne paNa prApta karaze. paraMtu je abhavya che, athavA bhavya hovA chatAM paNa caiAgya sAmagrI prApta nahI karI zake teo sakrama raheze. pA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #498
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 447 chAyA--ye kecirakSudrakA prANA athavA santi mhaalyaaH| sadRzaM teSAM vairamiti asadRzamiti ca no vadet 6 / anvayArtha:--(je keha) ye kecit (khuDDagA) kSudrakAH-ekendriyAH alpazarIravanto vA, (pANA) pANAH-pANino jIvAH, (aduvA) athavA-ye kecit (mahAlayA) mahAlayA:-viziSTadehavantaH paJcendriyA azvagajAdayaH sati' santi-vidyante (tesiM) teSAm-kSudrANAM mahAlayAnAM cA (sarisaM) sahazam-samAnameM rUpakameva 'je kei khuDDagA pANA' ityAdi / zabdArtha -'je keha-ye kecit' jo ekendriya Adi 'khuDDagA-kSudrakAH' kSuda laghukAyavAle 'pANA-prANA' prANI hai 'aduvA-athavA' athavA jo koI 'mahAlayA-mahAlayA' ghoDA hAthI Adi mahAkAya 'saMti-santi' pazcendriya prANI hai 'tesiM-teSAm' una donoM kI hiMsA se 'sarisaM-sahazam' samAna hI vaira hotA hai / athavA 'asarisaM-asada zam' asamAna vera-bairam' vaira hotA hai 'tti-iti' aisA 'jo bae-no vadet' nahIM kahanA cAhie arthAt laghukAya aura mahAkAya prANikA ghAta karanese samAna hI hiMsA hotI hai, aisA ekAnta kathana nahIM karanA cAhie aura unakA ghAta karane para asamAna hI hiMsA hotI hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie ||gaa06|| ___anvayArtha--jo ekendriya Adi kSuda laghukAyavAle prANI haiM athavA jo koI azyahAthI Adi mahAkAya paMcaMdriya prANI haiM, una donoM kI 'je kei khuDgA pANA' yA zahA-'je kei-ye kecit' re mandriya vigere 'khur3agA-kSudrakAH' kSudra saghuyA 'pANA-prANAH' prANI che, 'aduvA-athavA' athapAne aura 'mahAlayA-mahAlayA:' hAthI ghaDaviNere mahAya-moTA zarIravANA 'saMtisanti' 5'yandriya prANI che. 'tesi-teSAm' ta bhannenI hiMsAthI 'sarisaM-saha zama' samAna 1 32 thAya cha, athavA 'asarisaM-asadRzam' asamAna veraveram' 32 thAya che 'tti-iti' se pramANe 'No vae-no vadet' he na joIe. arthAt laghukAya ane mahAkAya (nAnA moTA) prANIne ghAta karavAthI sarakhI ja hiMsA thAya che. e pramANe ekAnta kathana karavuM na joIe. ane tene ghAta karavAthI asamAna hiMsA ja thAya che, e pramANe ekAnta vacana paNa belavuM na joIe. jagA 06 anvayArtha-je ekendriya vigere kSudra laghukAyavALA prANI che. athavA je ghoDA hAthI vigere mahAkAya paMcendriya prANI che. e banenI hiMsAthI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #499
488 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (asarisa) asadRzaM vA (vetti) vaira hiMsanamiti (go vae) ityevaM no vadeta anayo laghudIrgha kAyarato rjI vayomAraNe samAnA hiMmA bhavatItyapi ekAntavacane ma vadeva-na vaktavyaM bhavet / tathA'nayormAraNe vibhinnaiva hiMsA jAyate, ityapi ekAntabaco na vAcyam kintu-hiMse ti matvA anekAntavacanameva prayoktavyamiti 6 / TIkA--'je kei' ye kecit 'khuDDagA' kSudrakAH-laghukAyAH 'pANA' pANinaH ekendriyadvIndrIyAdayo'lpakAyA vA paJcandriyajIvA mSakAdayaH 'adunA' athavA 'mahAlayA' mahAlayA:-dIrghazarIrA:-hastyAdayaH 'saMti' santi-vidyante 'tersi' teSAm-kSudrakAyAnAM kunyAdInAm mahAkAyAnAM hastyAdInAM ca hanane 'sarisaM ve' sadazam-tulyaM samAnameva vairaM karmabandhaH vairaM vajra karma virodhalakSaNaM vA tulyapradeza svAt sarvajantUnAm 'iti' ityevaM rUpeNa ekAntena 'No vae' no vadet athavA 'aptarisaMtI ya' asadRzam-asamAnameva tad vyApAdane-mAraNe 've' vairaM karmabandhaH hiMsA se samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA asamAna hI vaira hotA hai, aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / arthAt laghukAya aura mahAkAya prANI kA ghAta karane se samAna hiMsA hI hotI hai, aisA ekAnta kathana nahIM karanA cAhie aura unakA ghAta karane para asamAna hI hiMsA hotI hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie // 6 // TIkArtha--jo ekendriya dvIndriya Adi athavA cahA Adi paMcendriya laghukAya arthAt choTe zarIra vAle prANI haiM athavA jo hAthI Adi mahAkAya prANI haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke prANiyoM kA hanana karane para samAna hI vaira arthAt karmabandhana athavA samAna hI virodha rUpa vaira hotA hai, kyoM ki sabhI prANI samAna pradezoM vAle haiM, aisA ekAnta kahanA ucita nahIM hai / athavA ina laghukAya aura mahAkAya, donoM sarakhuM ja vera thAya che. athavA asamAna vera thAya che. tema kahevuM na joIe, arthAta laghukAya ane mahAkAya prANIne ghAta karavAthI sarakhI ja hiMsA thAya che. evuM ekAnta kathana kahevuM na joIe ane teone ghAta karavAthI asamAna hiMsA thAya che tevuM ekAnta vacana paNa bolavuM na joIe. dA TIkArtha-je ekendriya drandriya vigere athavA uMdara vigere paMcendriya laghukAyavALA arthAt nAnA zarIravALA prANi che. athavA hAthI vigere mahAkAya prANI che. A banne prakAranA prANiyonI hiMsA karavAthI sarakhuMja vera arthAt karmabaMdha athavA sarakhoja virodha rUpa vera thAya che. kemakesaghaLA prANI sarakhA pradezevALA che. tema ekAnta rUpe kahevuM te gya nathI. athavA A laghukAya ane mahAkAya banne prakAranA jInuM hanana kara zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #500
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam indriyavijJAnakAyAnAM visadRzavAt satyapi pradezatulyatvena sadRzaM vaira mityapi no vavet yadi vakSyApekSaH karmabandho bhavet tadA tadvazAt karmaNo'pi sAdRzyamasA. dRzyaM vA vaktuM yujyate na tvevaM kintu adhyavasAyavazAt karmabandho bhavati tatazca tIvA'dhyavasAyino'lpasatvavyApAdane'pi maharim akAmasya ta mahAkAyasava gyApAdane'pi svalpameva vairamiti // 6 // mUlam-paehi dohi ThANehiM vavahAro Na vijjai / eehiM dohiM ThANehi aNAyAraM tu jINae // 7 // chAyA-etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate ___etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcArantu jAnIyAt // 7 // prakAra ke jIvoM kA hanana karane para eka-sA vaira nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki unakI indriyoM meM, jJAna meM aura kAya ke parimANa meM visadRzatA hai / isa prakAra jIvapadezoM kI tulyatA hone para bhI samAna vaira nahIM hotA hai, aisA ekAnta kathana bhI ucita nahIM hai| yadi hanana kiye jAne vAle jIva zarIra kI laghutA athavA mahattA ke anusAra hI karma kA bandha hotA to karmabandha kI samAnatA aura asamAnatA kahI bhI jA sakatI thI, kintu aisA nahIM hai| karmabandha kA pradhAna AdhAra adhyavasAya hai| ataeva tIvra adhyavasAya se choTe jIva kI hiMsA karane para bhI mahAna vaira ho sakatA hai aura manda bhAva se yA vinA icchA ke baDe jIva kA ghAta karane para bhI alpa vaira hotA hai| ataeva vaira ke viSaya meM anekAnta pakSa hI yukti saMgata hai| donoM prakAra ke ekAntavacana ThIka nahIM haiM // 6 // vAthI eka sarakhuM ja vera thatuM nathI. kemake-teonI indrimAM, jJAnamAM ane kAyanA parimANamAM visadaza paNuM che. A pramANe jIva pradezonuM sarakhApaNuM thavA chatAM paNa samAna vera thatuM nathI. tema ekAnta kathana paNa yogya nathI. je hanana karavAmAM AvanArA jInA zarIranuM laghupaNuM-nAnApaNuM athavA moTApaNuM pramANe karmano baMdha thate heta te karmabaMdhanuM sarakhApaNuM ane asamAnapaNuM kahI paNa zakAta, paraMtu evuM nathI. karmabaMdhane mukhya AdhAra adhyavasAya che. tethI ja tIvra adhyavasAyathI nAnA chanI hiMsA karavA chatAM mahAna vera thaI zake che. ane maMdabhAvathI athavA IcchA vagara maTA jIne vAta karavA chatAM alpa vera thAya che. tethI ja veranA viSayamAM ane. kAnta pakSaja yukti saMgata che. banne prakAranA ekAnta vacane ThIka nathI. dA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #501
sUtrakRtAstra 'eehiM dohiM ThANehiM' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'eehi-etAbhyAm' ina 'dohi-dAbhyAm' donoM 'ThANehiMsthAnAbhyAm' sthAnoM se arthAt alpakAya aura mahAkAya vAle jIvoM kI hiMsA se sadRzahI vaira utpanna hotA hai, athavA visadRza hI vaira utpanna hotA hai, ina donoM ekAnta vacanoM se 'vavahAro-vyavahAra:' vyavahAra 'ma vijjai-na vidyate' nahIM hotA, vadhya jIva kI alpakAyatA athavA mahAkAyatA hI ekamAtra karmabandha kI taratamatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai kintu vadhaka kA tIvra bhAva, manda bhAva, jJAta bhAva, ajJAta bhAva, alpavIyatva, evaM mahAvIryatva bhI karmabandha ke tAratamya kA kAraNa hai, aisI sthiti meM vadhyajIva kI apekSA se hI bandha kI sadRzatA evaM visadRzatA athavA nyUnAdhikatA mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai| ataeva 'eehi-etAbhyAm' ukta 'dohiM-dvAbhyAm' donoM 'ThANehiM-sthAnAbhyAm' ekAnta pakSoM se kisI bhI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karatA hai vaha umakA 'aNAyAraM -anAcAram' anA. cAra hI 'jANae-jAnIyAt' jAnanA cAhie // 7 // anvayArtha--ina donoM pakSoM se arthAt alpakAya aura mahAkAya jIvoM kI hiMsA se sadRza hI vaira utpanna hotA hai athavA visadRza hI 'eehi dohi ThANehi' tyA zahAtha-'eehi-etAbhyAm' mA 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' mAne 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' pAthI arthAt 1654ya bhane bhaya vAnI sAthI samAna 32 utpanna thAya che, athavA visadaza vera utpanna thAya che. A banne ekAntakynaathii 'vavahAro-vyavahAraH' vyavahAra 'na vijjai-na vidyate' yatA nathI. arthAt A bane ekAnta pakSa barAbara nathI. vadhya-mAravAne cagya evA javanuM alpakAya paNuM athavA mahAkAya paNuM ja ekamAtra karmabandhanA tAratamya tAnuM kAraNa nathI. paraMtu mAranArAne tIvra bhAva, mandabhAva, jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, alapa vIrya paNuM ane mahA vIryapaNuM paNa karma baMdhanA tA. tammanuM kAraNa che. AvI sthitimAM vadhya jIvanI apekSAthI ja bandhanuM sadazapaNuM athavA visadRzapaNuM athavA nyUnAdhikapaNuM mAnavuM saMgata nathI. tethI ja 'eehi-etAbhyAm' 6 dohi-dvAbhyAm' bhanne 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' santa pakSomAMthI kaI paNa eka pakSane svIkAra karIne je pravRtta thAya che. te 'aNAyAraM-anAcAram' manAyA2 04 'jANae-jAnIyAt' samana // 7 // anvayArtha-A ane pothI arthAt alpakAya ane mahAkAya jInI hiMsAthI sarakhuM ja vera pedA thAya che, athavA visadaza vera utpanna thAya zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #502
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 491 TIkA--anvayArthaH TIkAgamyaH / 'eehi' etAbhyAm-anantaroktAbhyAm 'dohiM' dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi sthAnAbhyAm anayo vA sthAnayoralpakAyasavamahA kAyasatvavyApAdanApAditakarmabandhasadRzastravisazasvayoH 'vvhaare|' vyavahAra:vyavaharaNam 'Na vijaI' na vidyate na-naiva yujyate ityarthaH tathAhi-na vadhyasya sadRzatvamasahazatvaM caikameva karmabandhasya kAraNaM kintu vadhakasya tIvrabhAvo mandabhAvo jJAnabhAvo'jJAna mAvo'lpabIyatvamahAbIyatvAdikaM tadevaM vadhyavadhakayo. vizeSAt karmabandhavizeSa ityevaM vyavasthite vadhyamezAzritya sadRzatvAsa dRzatvavyavahAro na vidyate tathA 'eehiM' etAbhyAm 'dohiM ThANehi' dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM pravRtasya 'aNAyAra' anAcAram 'jANae' jAnIyAt 'tathAhi-jIvasAmyAtkarma bandha sadRzatvamucyate tadayukta yato na jIvavyApAdanena hiMsA, tasya nityatvena vaira utpanna hotA hai, ina donoM ekAntoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA arthAt ye donoM hI ekAnta pakSa ThIka nahIM haiN| vadhya jIva kI alpakAyatA yA mahAkAyatA hI eka mAtra karmabandha kI taratamatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu vadhaka kA tIvra bhAva, mandabhAva jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, alpavIryatva evaM mahAvIryatva bhI karmabandha ke tAratamya kA kAraNa haiN| aisI sthiti meM vadhya jIva kI apekSA se hI bandha kI sadRzatA visadRzatA athavA nyUnAdhikatA mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai| ataeva ukta donoM ekAnta pakSoM meM se kisI bhI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karake jo pravRtta hotA hai, vaha usakA anAcAra hI samajhanA cAhie // 7 // TIkArtha--jIva kI sadRzatA ke kAraNa karmabandha kI sadRzatA kahI jAtI hai, so ucita nahIM hai / vastutaH jIva kA mara jAnA hiMsA nahIM hai che. A baMne ekAnta vacanethI vyavahAra thatuM nathI. arthAt banane ekAnta pakSa ThIka nathI. vaya jIvanuM alpakAyapaNuM athavA mahAkAya paNuM ja eka mAtra karma baMdhanI taratamatAnuM kAraNa nathI. paraMtu vadhakane tIvra bhAva maMdabhAva jJAtabhAva ajJAtabhAva, apavIya paNuM tathA mahAvIryapaNuM paNa karmabaMdhanA tAratamyanuM kAraNa che. A paristhitimAM vadhyajIvanI apekSAthI ja baMdhanI sadRzatA visadazatA athavA nyUnAdhikapaNuM mAnavuM saMgata nathI. tethI ja uktabane ekAnta pakSamAMthI kaI paNa eka pakSane svIkAra karIne je pravRtta thAya che, te tene anAcAra ja samajavuM joIe. pAchA TIkAtha--jIvanI sadazatAne kAraNe karmabandhanuM sadezapaNuM kahevAmAM Ave che, te barAbara nathI. vastutaH jIvanuM marI javuM te hiMsA nathI, paraMtu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #503
492 sUtrakRtAGgakhatre vyApAdayitumazakyatAt api tu indriyAdi vyApAdanena hiMsA bhavati kiM ca bhAvayuktasyaiva karmabandho bhavati, na hi auSadhaM kurvato vaidyasya AturavipattI hiMsA bhavati vaidyasya mAraNaviSayakAdhyavasAyAmApAt, sarpabuddhayA rajjunato'pi jamasya bhAvaduSTatvad hiMsA bhavatyeveti bhAvaH // 7 // mUlam-AhAkammANi bhujaMti, aNNamaNNe skmmunnaa| uvalitte tti No jANijA, aNuvalittetti vA puNo 8 // eehiM dohiM ThAgohi, vavahAro Na vijjii| eehiM dohiM ThANehi, aNAyAraM tu jANae // 9 // chAyA--AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate, anyo'nyaM svakarmaNA / upaliptAniti jAnIyAdanuliptAniti vA punaH // 8 // AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM, vyavahAro na vidyate / AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcAraM tu jAnIyAt // 9 // kintu mArane vAle kA hiMsArUpa adhyavasAya hI hiMsA kA kAraNa hai| vaidya sadabhAvanApUrvaka rogI kA upacAra kara rahA ho aura rogI kI mRtyu ho jAya to vaidya ko usakI hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki vaidya kA abhiprAya use mArane kA nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta yadi koI sarpa samajha kara rassI ko mAratA hai to bhAva se duSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI hotA hai // 7 // 'AhAkammANi bhujaMti' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'AhAkammANi bhujaMti-AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate' sAdhuke lie SaTakAyakA upamardana karake taiyAra kiyA gayA AhAra pAnI Adi mAravAvALAne hiMsArUpa adhyavasAya-vyavahAra pravRtti ja hiMsAnuM kAraNa che. vaidha sadbhAvanA pUrvaka rogIne upacAra karI rahela hoya, ane rogI marI jAya, te vaidyane tenI hiMsAnuM pApa lAgatuM nathI. kemake vaidyane hitu tene mAravAno hetuM nathI teja pramANe je keIsapa samajIne derIne mAre che, te bhAvathI duSTa hevAnA kAraNe te hiMsAne bhAgI bane che. ghaNA AhAkammANi bhuMjaMti' tyAdi zahA - 'AhAkammANi bhuMjaMti-AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate' padayatuM 75. mardana (hiMsA) karIne sAdhu mATe taiyAra karavAmAM Avela AhAra pANI vigere zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #504
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 493 anvayArtha:-sAdhvartha SaTkAyopamardanapUrvakaniSpAditamannAdikamAdhArma kathyate tadupabhuJjAnAnAM sAdhUnAmAdhAkarmiko doSo bhavatIti siddhAntaH, tathApi kayazcit pramAdataH (AhAkammANi bhujati) ye sAdhava AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate, tAn (aNNamaNNe sakammuNA) anyo'nyaM svakarmaNA (uvalitte ti vA) upalizAniti vA (puNo) punaH (aNuvalitte ti vA) anupaliptAniti vA (No) no (jANijjA) jAnIyAt-na vadediti / AdhArmikAhArabhojane kRte sati sAdhavaH cikAkarmaNopaliptA bhavantyevetyapi ekAntaM vaco na vaktavyam / cikkaNakarmaNopaliptA na bhavanti ityapi na vaktavyamiti / navamagAthAyA arthaH spaSTa eveti // 8 // 9 // AdhArmika kahalAtA hai jo sAdhu AdhArmika AhAra karatA hai ve 'aNNamaNNe-anyo'yam' anyo anya-paraspara 'sakammuNA-svakarmaNA' apane karmase 'ulittetti cA-upalipsAnitivA' pApakarmase upalipta hote haiM aisA 'puNo-punaH' athavA 'aNulittetti vA-anupaliptAniti vA' anupalipta hote haiM aisA ekAnta vacana 'No jANijjA-na jAnIyAt' nahIM kahanA caahie| ataeva kisI bhI ekAnta pakSako svIkAra karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie ||gaa. 8 // 9 // ___ anvayArtha--sAdhu ke lie SaTkAya kA upamardana karake taiyAra kiyA gayA AhAra pAnI Adi AdhArmika kahalAtA hai / jo sAdhu AdhA. karmika AhAra karate haiM, ve pApakarma se lipta hote hI haiM athavA lipta nahIM hI hote, aise donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vacana nahIM kahanA caahie| ina donoM ekAnta sthAnoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| ataeva kisI bhI ekAnta pakSa ko svIkAra karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie // 8-9 // bhAdhAma 42vAya cha re sAdhu mAyAmi // 2 42 cha, tamA 'aNNa maNNe-anyo'nyam' 52252 'sakammuNA-svakarmaNA' pAtAnA bhathI 'uvalittetti vAninAniti vA' 55bha thI palita (yAta) thAya che. yama. 'puNo-panaH' athavA aNuvalittetti vA-anuliptAniti vA' anupani 5 che. me pramANa sAta vayana No jANijjA-na jAnIyAt' / na tethI | ekAta pakSane savIkAra karaze te anAcAra samaja. l8-9o annayArthI--sAdhu mATe SaTakAyanuM upamardana karIne taiyAra karavAmAM Avela AhAra pAchuM vigere AdhAkarmika kahevAya che. je sAdhu AdhAkanika AhAra kare che. teo pApakarmathI lipta thAya ja che. athavA lipta thatA nathI, evA ane prakAranA ekAnta vacana kahevA na joIe. A beu ekAnta sthAnethI vyavahAra thato nathI. tethI ja kaI paNa ekAta pakSane svIkAra karavo te anAcAra samajavuM joIe. u8-lA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #505
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA--kathaJcit pramAdena gRhItamAdhAkarmikamannAdikaM sarvathA pratiSThApanIyaM naivopabhoktavyamiti siddhAntaH, tathApi kathaJcit pramAdena gRhItvA tadannamupabhuktavAn cet tadA enaM sAdhu cikagakarma banAtIti ekAntena no vadet tathA cikaNakarma enaM na badhnAtItyapi na vadet / natramagAthArthaH spaSTa eveti // 89 // mUlam - jamiyaM orAlamAhAraM, kemmagaM ca taheva yai / 414 santrastha vIriya asthi, Natthi savvattha vIriyaM // 10 // chAyA -- yadidamaudArikamAhArakaM karmagaJca tathaiva ca / sarvatra vIryamasti nAsti sarvatra vIryam // 10 // , TIkArya - kisI prakAra pramAda ke kAraNa yadi AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kara liyA ho to vaha sarvathA paraTha denA cAhie, usakA upabhoga nahIM karanA caahie| yaha siddhAnta kA Adeza haiM / tathApi pramAda se grahaNa kiye AdhAkarmI AhAra ko bhoga liyA ho to bhogane vAlA cikane karma bAMdhatA hI hai, aisA ekAntavacana na kahe aura cikane karma nahIM bAMdhatA hai aisA ekAntavacana bhI na kaheM // 8-9 // 'jamiyaM orAlamAhAraM' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'jamiyaM - yadidaM ' yaha jo dikhAI dene vAlA 'orAlaMaudArikam' audArika zarIra hai 'AhAraM - AhAkam' AhAraka zarIra hai 'ca' aura 'kammagaM - kArmaNaM' kArmaNa zarIra hai 'taheva ya-tathaiva ca ' aura 'ca' zabda se vaikriya evaM taijasa zarIra hai ye pAMcoM zarIra ekAntataH TIkA"--kAI paNa prakArathI pramAdanA kAraNe je AdhAmi doSavALA AhAra grahaNa karI lIdhe! hAya te te sathAparavI devA joie. tenA ullega karavA na joie. A pramANe siddhAMtanA Adeza che. te paNa pramAdathI grahaNa karavAmAM Avela AdhAmi AhArane bhagavI lIdhA hAya te bhagavavAvALA cikaNA karmAM khAMdhe ja che. e pramANe ekAnta vacana kahevu na joIe tathA cikaNA karma mAMdhatA nathI, e pramANenA ekAnta vacana paNa kahe nahI. nAgA0 8-lA mA 'jamiya orAlamAhAraM ' ityAhi zabdArtha' - 'jamiyaM - yadida' vAmAM Avatu' 'orAlaM- audAri - kam' mohAri zarIra che. 'AhAra - AhArakam ' AhAra zarIra che, 'ca' bhane 'kammagaM - kArmaNam' abhaya zarIra che, 'taheva ya-tathaiva ca ' tebhana' 'ca' zahathI vaikriya tathA taijasa zarIra che, A pAMce zarIra ekAntata: bhinna paNa nathI, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #506
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. dhu. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 495 anvayArthaH -- ( jamiyaM ) yadidaM - paridazyamAnam ( orAlaM) audArikaM zarIram (AhAra) AhArakaM zarIram (ca kammagaM ca punaH kArmaNaM zarIram (taheva ya) tathaiva ca ca zabdAd vaikriyataijasazarIrayoH parigrahaH, etAni zarIrANi ekAntataH nAbhinnAni kAraNabhedAt na vA ekAntato bhinnAni kAraNabhedAt, ata ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam, evam - (samvattha vIriyaM asthi) sarvatra vIryamasti ityapi ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam (evaM sabhvastha vIriye nasthi) sarvatra vIrya nAsti ityapi ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam, ekAntavacanasyA'nAcAratvAditi // 10 // bhinna bhI nahIM hai, kyoM kI eka hI deza aura kAla meM upalabdha hote haiM aura sabhI pula paramANuoM se nirmita haiN| ataeva inake bheda aura abhedake sambandha meM ekAntavacana kahanA nahIM cAhie 'santrastha vIriyaM asthi- sarvatra vIrya asti' sarvatra vIrya hai, arthAt sabhI padArthoM meM pratyeka padArtha kI zakti vidyamAna hai, athavA 'savvastha vIriyaM nasthi- sarvatra ata nAsti' sarvatra vIrya vidyamAna nahIM hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie || gA0 10 || anvayArtha - yaha jo dikhAI dene vAlA audArika zarIra hai, AhA. raka zarIra hai, kArmaNa zarIra hai aura 'ca' zabda se vaikriya tathA taijasa zarIra haiM yaha pAMcoM zarIra ekAntataH bhinna bhI nahIM hai, kyoki eka hI deza aura kAla meM upalabdha hote haiM aura sabhI pudgalaparamANuoM se nirmita haiM / ataeva inake bheda aura abheda ke saMbaMdha meM ekAntavacana nahIM kahanA caahie| sarvatra vIrya haiM arthAt sabhI padArthoM meM kemake eka ja deza ane eka ja kALamAM upalabdha-prApta thAya che. ane badhA ja pudgala paramANuothI banAvela che. tethI ja AnA bheda ane abhe hanA saMbaMdhAM yeAnta vayana uvA na leho, 'savvattha vIriyaM asthisarvatra vIryamasti' madhe vIrya che. arthAt saghaNA pahArthamAM hare pahArthanI zakti rahelI che, athavA 'savvatya vIriyaM natthi - sarvatra vIrya nAsti' madhe zakti vidhamani nathI. e rItathI ekAnta vacana paNu kahevA na joie. ||10nA anvayAya--je A dekhavAmAM AvanArU audArika zarIra che, AhAraka zarIra che, kANu zarIra che, ane ca zabdathI vaikriya ane taijasra zarIra che, A paci zarIra ekAntataH judA nathI. kemake eka ja deza ane kALamAM prApta thAya che. ane badhA ja pudgala paramANuethI nimi`ta che. tethI ja tenA le ane abhedanA samadhamAM ekAnta vacana kahevA na joIe. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #507
sUtrakRtAgasUtre ___TIkA-'jamiyaM' yadidam 'porAlaM' audArikaM zarIram 'AhAra' AhArakaJca zarIram 'the|' tathaiva 'kammagaM ca' karmagazca kArmaNaM zarIram, tatsarva me kameva ityekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam / na vA-parasparaM sarvathA vibhinnme| ityapye kAntavacanaM na vaktavyam, aSTamagAthAyAm AhArasamva-dhe'nAcAro varNitaH ataH iha gAthAyAm AhAraM gRhNataH kartuH zarIrasya sambandhe'nAcAro varNyate / zarIraM pazcavidham-audArikam 1, vaikriyam2, AhArakam 3, taijasam 4, kArmaNam 5, etAni sarvANe zarIrANi ekarUpANyeveti-'ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam, kuna: -kAraNabhedAt / audArikazarIrasya kAraNam-udArapudgalAH / vaikriyazarIrasya kAraNaM pratyeka padArtha kI zakti vidyamAna hai athavA vidyamAna nahIM hai, aisA ekAntavacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie // 10 // TIkArtha--yaha jo audArika zarIra hai, AhAraka zarIra hai, kArmaNa zarIra hai, yaha saba eka hI haiM, aisA ekAntavacana nahIM kahanA cAhie aura yaha paraspara bhinna hI haiM, aisA ekAntavacana bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| AThavI gAthA meM AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM anAcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA thaa| isa gAthA meM AhAra grahaNa karane vAle ke zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM anAcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra pAMca prakAra ke haiM-audArika zarIra 1, vaikriyazarIra 2, AhArakazarIra 3, taijasazarIra 4, kArmaNazarIra 5 ye pAMcoM zarIra eka rUpa hI haiM, aisA ekAntavacana nahIM bolanA cAhie kyoMki inake kAraNoM meM bheda hone se bhinnatA hai / audArika zarIra udAra yA sthUla badhe ja vIrya che. athavA badhA ja padArthomAM dareka padArthanI zakti vidyamAna che. athavA vidyamAna nathI. evuM ekAnta vacana paNa kahevuM na joIe 10 TIkArtha- A je audArika zarIra che, AhAraka zarIra che, kArmazarIra che. A badhA eka ja che. e pramANe ekAnta vacana kahevuM na joIe ane A paraspara bhinna ja che, e pramANenA ekAnta vacana paNa kahevA na joIe. AThamI gAthAmAM AhAranA saMbaMdhamAM anAcAranuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, ane A gAthAmAM AhAra grahaNa karavAvALAnA zarIranA saMbaM. dhamA anAcAranuM varNana karavAmAM Avela che. zarIra pIca prakAranA hoya che. jemake-audArika zarIra (1) kriya zarIra (2) mAhA24 zarI2 (3) te zarI2 (4) bhane Ama zarI2 (5) A pAMce zarIra eka rUpa ja che, e pramANe ekAnta (nizcita) vacana kahevuM Aie. kemake temanA kAraNomAM bheda hevAthI bhinna paNa che. dArika zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #508
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 497 vikriya pudgalAH, AhArakazarIrasyAhAravargaNAH pudgalA, taijasazarIrasya tejApudgalAH, kArmaNazarIrasya karmavargaNAH kAraNam / evaM sthite kAraNabhedAnna eteSAmekatva' gavAzvavat / nA'pi sarvathA bheda eva eteSAM zarIrANAm, ityapi ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam / ekatraivopalambhAt, Atyanikabhede-eteSAM sthitau dezakAlAdibhedo bhavet, gRhadArAdivat / na tu bhedo dRzyate-kAraNasya kaalaadeH| tasmAnna sarvathA bhedA kintu-kathaJcideteSAM bhedaH kathazidabhedaH, ityeva sarvatrA'nubhavasiddho niSkalaGgo rAjamArgaH ata ekAntabhitra kAntamabhitramiti vaco'nAcAra sevaname / 'sambattha' sarvatra 'pIriya' vIryam-balam 'asthi asti-vidyate, 'sambattha' sarvatra pIriya' vIryam-balam 'Nasthi' nAsti-na vidyate, sarvasmin vastuni sarvazaktividyate, pudgaloM se banatA hai, vaikriya zarIra vaikriyavargaNA ke pudgaloM se banatA hai, AhArakazarIra kA kAraNa AhArakavargaNA ke pudgala hai, taijasazarIra kA kAraNa teja aura kArmaNazarIra kA kAraNa karmavargaNA hai / isa pakAra jaise gau aura azva eka nahIM hai, usI prakAra ye zarIra bhI kAraNoM meM bhinnatA hone se eka nahIM haiN| pAMcoM zarIra sarvathA bhinna hI haiM, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cahie, kyoMki gRha aura dArA ke jaise eka hI jagaha pAye jAte haiN| sarvathA bheda hotA to inake deza kAla Adi meM bheda hotaa| isa prakAra inameM sarvathA bheda bhI nahIM hai, parantu kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcin abheda hai| yahI anubhava siddha aura nirdoSa rAjamArga hai| aisI sthiti meM inheM ekAntabhinna yA ekAnta abhinna kahanA anAcAra kA sevana karanA hai| zarIra udAra athavA skUla pudgalothI bane che. vaikriya zarIra, vaikiya vargaNAnA pudgalathI bane che. AhAraka zarIranuM kAraNa AhAraka vargaNanA pagale che. taijasa zarIranuM kAraNa teja ane kAmaNa zarIranuM kAraNa karmavagaNe che. A pramANe jema gAya ane gheDe eka nathI eja pramANe A zarIra paNa kAraNomAM judApaNuM hovAthI eka nathI. - pAMce zarIra sarvathA bhinna ja che. A pramANenuM ekAta vacana-nizcaya vacana paNa kahevuM na joIe. kemake-A ghara ane strInI mAphaka eka ja sthaLe jovAmAM Ave che. sarvathA bheda heta te teonA deza, kALa vigeremAM bheda Avata! A rIte teomAM sarvathA bheda paNa nathI. paraMtu kathaMcita bheda ane kathaMcita abheda che. Aja anubhava siddha ane nirdoSa rAjamArga che. A sthitimAM ane ekAnta bhinna athavA ekAnta abhinna kahevuM te anAcAranuM sevana karavA jevuM che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #509
498 sUtrakRtAstra sarvatra vastuni sarvazaktirnAstItyapi ekAntavacanaM no vaktavyam, tattadvacanamapi varttate'nAcArA''varaNe / ayamAzayaH sAMkhyanaye-sarve padArthAH prakRtisthamUlA: prakRtizyopAdAnaM samAnaM sarveSAmiti kAraNaguNasya sarva traiva sadbhAvAt sarve sarvA. smakAH padArthAH / sarvA'pi zaktiH sarvatra vartate / anye ca-dezakAla-svabhAvAdi bhedAtsapeM sarvebhyo vibhinnA iti eteSAM naye naikA zaktiH sarvatra sidaa| tadubhayamapi-ekAntavAdavacanameva, ayuktaM caitat-asmAkaM naye nayavidAm / tathAdi -yadi sarvasya sarvAtmakanyaM sidhyet na sidhyed janmamaraNasukhitvaduHkhitvabandhamokSA. dInA laukikI zAstrIyA cA'nupekSaNIyA vyavasthA / ataH sarvathA'bhedaikAnto na sarvatra sAmarthya hai, sarvatra vIrya nahIM hai, arthAt saba vastuoM meM sarva zaktiyAM vidyamAna haiM athavA saba meM saba zaktiyAM nahIM haiM, aisA kahane se bhI anAcAra hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAMkhyamata ke anusAra samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa prakRti hai| vaha saba kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / upAdAna kAraNa ke guNa sabhI kAryoM meM pAye jAte haiM, ataH sabhI padArtha sarvAtmaka haiM, saba meM saba zaktiyAM vidyamAna haiN| dUsaroM kA kahanA hai ki deza, kAla svabhAva kA bheda hone se bhI padArtha saba se bhinna haiN| inake mana meM eka zakti sarvatra siddha nahIM hai| yaha donoM ekAnta mAnyatAeM samIcIna nahIM haiN| yadi saba sasmika hoM to janma, maraNa, sukha, duHkha, bandha aura mokSa Adi kI laukika aura zAstrIya vyavasthAeM, jinakI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, siddha nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa ekAnta abhedapakSa - badhe ja sAmarthya che. badhe vIrya nathI. arthAta saghaLI vastuomAM badhI ja zakti rahelI che. athavA badhAmAM badhI zakti nathI. e pramANe kahevuM na joIe. kemake ema kahevAthI paNa anAcAra thAya che. tAtparya e che ke-sAMkhyamata pramANe dareka padArthonuM kAraNa prakRti che. te badhAnuM upAdAna kAraNa che upAdAna kAraNanA guNa badhA ja kAryomAM maLI Ave che. tethI badhA ja padArtho sarvAtmaka che. badhAmAM badhI ja zakti rahelI che. bIjAonuM kahevuM che ke-deza, kALa, ane svabhAvane bheda hovAthI badhA ja padArtho badhAthI judA che. teonA mata pramANe eka zakti badhe ja siddha nathI. A banne ekAnta mAnyatAo barobara nathI. je badhAja sarvAtmaka hoya, te janma, maraNa, sukha, duHkha, bandha ane mokSa vigerenI laukika ane zAstrIya vyavasthAo ke jenI upekSA karI zakAya tema nathI. te siddha thatI nathI. te kAraNathI ekAnta abheda pakSa barAbara nathI. ekAnta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #510
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam yuktiyuktH| sarvathA-bhedapakSe'pi-'ayameva duSTo doSa Apadyeta / tasmAt-prameyatvajJeyatvAdinA sarveSAM sarvAtmakatvaM kathazcidabhedaH / tattadrUpeNa dezakAlAdyavasthAbhedena ca kathazcibheda ityeva manoramaH panthAH // 10 // mUlam-eehiM dohiM ThANehi, vavahAro Na vijjai / eehiM dohiM ThANehiM, aNAyAraM tu jANae // 11 // Nasthi loe aloe vA, navaM sannaM nivesae / atthiM loe aloe vA, evaM sannaM nivesae // 12 // chAyA-etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyA manAcArantu jAnIyAt // 11 // nAsti loko'loko vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti loko'loko vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 12 // ThIka nahIM hai / ekAnta bhedapakSa meM bhI yahI duSTa doSa AtA hai| ataH prameyatva, jJeyatva Adi sAmAnya dharmoM kI apekSA saba meM kathaMcit abheda bhI hai / avasthA bheda se kathazcit bheda bhI hai| isa prakAra kathaMcit bhedAbheda pakSa hI satya mArga hai| donoM ekAntoM kA sevana karanA anAcAra hai // 10 // 'eehiM dohiM ThANehi' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'loe-loka' loka 'natthi-nAsti' nahIM hai aura 'aloealokaH' aloka nahIM haiM 'evaM-evam' aisI 'sanna-saMjJA' buddhi 'Na Nivesie-na nivezayet' nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu 'loe aloe vA. asthi-loko aloko vA asti' loka athavA aloka vidyamAna hai bheda pakSamAM paNa Aja pramANe duSTa deSa Ave che. tethI prameya paNuM, rAyapaNa, vigere sAmAnya dharmonI apekSAe badhAmAM kathaMcit abheda paNa che. avasthA bhedathI kathaMcita bheda paNa che. A rIte kathaMcita bhedabheda pakSa ja satyamArga che. ane ekAnta pakSonuM sevana karavuM te anAcAra che. 10 'eehiM dohi ThANehi' tyA zahAtha-'loe-lokaH' at 'nathi-nAsti' nathI mane 'aloe-alokaH' wat: 55 'natthi-nAsti' vidhamAna nathA. 'evaM-evam' mevI 'sanna-saMjJAm' bhuddhi 'Na Nivesae-na nivezayet' 21vIna na. 52'tu 'loe-lokaH' als 'asthi-asti' vidyamAna che. 'vA' #24t 'aloe-alokaH' was zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #511
- 500 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArtha:-(loe) lokazcaturdazarajjvAtmakaH (natthi) nAsti, evam (aloe) aloko lokabhinnA nAsti (eva) evamIdRzIm (sanna) saMjJAM-buddhim (Na Nivesae) nanivezayet-na kuryAt kintu (loe aloe vA) loko'loko vA (atthi) astividyate (eva) evamIdRzIma (sannaM) saMjJA-buddhim (nivesae) niveshyet-kuryaaditi| TIkA-bhedA'bhedapakSayorvyavahArasya samAdhAtumazakyatvAt sarvathA bhedAzraya Nimapa anAcArasevanam / sarvathA'bhedapakSo'pi anAcArasevanameva / zeSamatirohitAthai vyAkhyAtazca // 11 // ___'loe' lokazcaturdazarajavAtmaka:-jIvAta jIvAdInAmAdhArasthAnam 'aloe vA' aloko vA lokAtirikto'lokaH, 'natthi' nAsti 'evaM' evamIhazIm 'sannaM' sanAm 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet-nAsti loko nAstyaloko vA IdRzI buddhi na kuryAt / kintu-'loe aloe vA' loko'loko vA 'atyi' asti-vidyate 'evaM' evam-IzIm 'sanna' saMjJA-buddhim 'nivesara' nivezayet-lokA'lokA'mAva. viSayakavauddhavAsanAvAsitAM buddhiM parityajya tayorbhAvaviSayiNI buddhimeMva kuryAt / 'evaM-evam' isa prakArakI 'sannaM-saMjJAm' buddhi 'nivesae-nivezayet' rakhanI cAhie / 11.12 // ____ anvayArtha--loka aura aloka nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu loka hai aura aloka hai isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 11-12 // TIkArtha-caudaha rajju parimANavAlA tathA jIva ajIva Adi dravyo kA AdhArasthAna loka kahalAtA hai / loka se atirikta jo AkAza hai vaha aloka hai / yaha loka aura aloka nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kintu loka aura aloka hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / loka evaM aloka ke abhAva ke viSaya meM bauddhoM kI jo mAnyatA hai, usakA asthi-asti' vidyamAna cha. 'evaM' mA prabhAnI 'sannaM-saMjJAm' bhuddhi nivesae -nivezayet' rAmavIna. // 11-12 / / anvayArtha-leka ane aleka nathI. evI buddhi rAkhavI na joIe paraMtu leka che ane alaka paNa che, A prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI joIe. 11-12 TIkArtha cauda rAju parimANa-pramANavALA tathA jIva ajIva vigere dravyanuM AdhAra sthAna laka kahevAya che. tethI atirikta je AkAza che, te alaka che. A leka ane aleka nathI. tema samajavuM na joIe. paraMtu leka ane aleka che, tevI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe. leka ane alekanA abhAvanA saMbaMdhamAM bauddhonI je mAnyatAo che, tene tyAga karIne tenA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #512
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 501 tanma svIkAre sarvalokama siddha siddhA'bAdhitavyavasthAyAH samarthayitumazakyatvAt / ayamAzayaH - 'sarva' zunyatAvAdivivAdimate yathA svapne paridRzyamAnAH padArthAH na satyAH, api tu - mithyAbhUtAH / tathA jAgradAdi samaye'pi upalabhyamAnA mithyaitra / yato hi kAraNavalena padArthAH pratinAvanti, kAraNaM paramANavaH tasyaiva sattA na siddhyati / atIndriyatvAt vicAryamANe svarUpavyavasthityabhAvAt / ata evoktam 'yathA yathA ca cintyante vizIryante tathA tathA / yadetatsvayamarthebhyo rocate tatra kevalam ||1|| tyAga karake unake sadbhAva ko svIkAra karanA caahie| unake mata ko svIkAra kara lene para samasta loka meM prasiddha, pramANa se siddha aura vyavahAra se abAdhita jo vyavasthA hai, usakA samarthana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / Azaya yaha hai - jaise svapna meM dikhAI dene vAle padArtha satya nahIM kintu mithyA hote haiM, usI prakAra jAgrat dazA meM pratIta hone vAle padArtha bhI mizrayA hI hai, aisA zUnyavAdI kA mata hai| unakA kathana hai ki kAraNa ke hone para hI padArtha kI sattA ho sakatI hai / kAraNa paramANu mAne jAte haiM aura unakI sattA hI nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve indriyoM se agocara haiM aura vicAra karane para unakA svarUpa siddha nahIM hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'yathAyathA ca cintayante' ityAdi / 'saMsAra ke padArthoM ke viSaya meM jyoM jyoM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha asiddha hote jAte haiM, unakA abhAva siddha hotA jAtA sadbhAvanA svIkAra karavA joie. temanA mataneA svIkAra karavAthI saghaLA lAkamAM prasiddha pramANathI siddha ane vyavahArathI abAdhita je vyavasthA che, tenuM samarthana karavAmAM Avatu nathI. kahevAnA Azaya e che ke--jema svapnamAM dekhavAmAM AvatA padAtha sAcA nathI paraMtu mithyA hAya che. eja pramANe jAgratavasthAmAM dekhavAmAM AvanAra padAtha pazu mithyA ja che. A pramANenA zUnya vADhIyAnA mata che. teonu kahevu che ke-kAraNanA astitvamAM ja padArthanI sattA heAI zake che. kAraNe paramANu mAnavAmAM Ave che. ane tenI sattA ja nathI. kemake-te indriyAthI agekcara-na dekhAya tevA che. ane vicAra karavAthI teonuM svarUpa siddha tu nathI. dhuM pazu che hai - 'yathA yathA ca cintyante' ityAhi saoNMsAranA padArthAMnA samadhamAM jema jema vicAra karavAmAM Ave, tema tema te asiddha thatA jAya che. teneA abhAva siddha thate jAya che. jyAre zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #513
502 sUtrakRtAGgastre apica-'buddhayA vividhyamAnAnAM svabhAvo nA'dhAryate / ato nirabhilapyAste niHsvabhAvAzca dezitAH // 1 // iti evante lokAtmakA'lokAtmakAyoramA byaavrnnynti| tadetanmataM na samyak / sarvA'nubhavasiddhArthakriyAsamarthA'bAdhitAnAM vAGmAtreNa nirAkartumazakyasvAditi // 12 // mUlam-patthi jIvA ajIvA vA NevaM sannaM nivesae / asthi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM saMnnaM nivesae // 13 // chAyA- na santi jIvA ajIvA vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / ___ santi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 13 // haiM / jaba padArthoM ko svayaM hI yaha rucatA hai to hama kyA kare ? aura bhI kahA hai-'buddhayA vivicyamAnAnAm' ityaadi| 'jaba padArthoM kA buddhi se vivecana karate haiM to unakA koI svabhAva nizcita nahIM hotaa| isI kAraNa hamane unheM avaktavya aura nisvabhAva kahA hai|' ___ isa prakAra zUnyavAdI loka aura AlokarUpa padArthoM kA abhAva kahate haiM, kintu unakA yaha mata ThIka nahIM hai| padArthoM se arthakriyA hotI hai, yaha sabake anubhavase siddha hai, ataeva arthakriyA se siddha abAdhita padArthoM kA vacana mAtra se niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|11-12| 'tdhi jIvA' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jIvA-jIvA:' jIva athavA 'ajIvA-ajIvAH' ajIva 'Nasthi-na santi' nahIM hai 'evaM-evam' isa prakAra kI 'sanna-saMjJAm' padArthone ja e game che, te ame zuM karIe? bIjuM paNa kahyuM che ke'budhyaa vicintyamAnAnAm' tyAha jyAre padArthone vicAra buddhithI karavAmAM Ave te tene koI paNa svabhAva nizcita thato nathI. teja kAraNathI ame tene avaktavya ane niH svabhAva-svabhAva vagarane kahela che. A pramANe zUnyavAdI, leka ane aleka rUpa padArthone abhAva kahe che, paraMtu teonuM A kathana barAbara nathI. padArthothI artha kriyA thAya che, A badhAnA anubhavathI siddha vAta che. tethI ja arthakriyAthI siddha abASita padArthone vacana mAtrathI niSedha karavAmAM AvI zakato nathI. 11-1ra zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #514
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 5 AcArazruta nirUpaNam anvayArtha : - (jIva ) jIvA upayogalakSagAH tathA-(ajIvA) ajIvA:-dharmAdharmAkAzapulAH (Natthi na santi - na vidyate ( evaM ) evam - IdRzIm (sannaM) sajJAM - buddhim (Na nivesae) na nivezayet na kuryAt kintu (asthi jIvA ajIvA bA) santi jIvA ajIvA vA ( evaM ) evam - IdRzIm (mannaM) saMjJAm - buddhim (nivesa pa ) nivezayet kuryAt // 13 // 503 " TIkA- 'jIvA ajIvA vA paritha' jIvA upayogalakSaNAH, ajIvA stadbhinnA dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalA' 'Nasthi' na santi evaM' evam IdRzIm 'sannaM' saMjJAM buddhim (Na) naiva 'nivesae' nivezayet kuryAt nAsti jIvAdipadArtha evaM buddhiM naiva - kathamapi kuryAt / kintu 'jIvA ajIvA vA asthi' jIvA ajIvA vA santi saMjJA - buddhiko 'Na Nivesae-na nivezayet' dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie kintu 'asthi jIvA ajIvA vA-santi jIvA ajIvA vA' jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM ' evaM - evam' aisI 'sannaM-sajJAM' buddhi ko 'nivesa e-nivezayet' dhAraNa karanA cAhie || gA013 // anvayArtha - - jIva nahIM haiM athavA ajIva nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI saMjJA dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM, aisI saMjJA dhAraNa karanA cAhie || 13 || athavA 'ajIvA - ajIvAH' TIkArtha -- upayoga lakSaNa vAle jIvoM kA astitva nahIM hai athavA jIva se bhinna dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza, pudgala aura kAla rUpa ajIvoM kA astitva nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM ' Natthi jIvA' ityAdi zabdArtha - 'jIvA - jIvAH' va ' Natthi - na santi' nathI. 'evaM - evam' yA prabhAgunI 'sanna' - saMjJAM' saMjJA muddhine 'Na Nive sae-na nivezayet' dhAraNa urakhI na leha me. paraMtu 'asthi jIvA ajIvA vA - santi jIvA ajIvA-vA' va che, athavA salava che, 'evaM - evam' sevI sanna -saMjJAm' saMjJA zuddhine 'nivesae - nivezayet' dhArasya 42vI leha me // 13 // anvayArtha - va nathI. athavA ajIva nathI. A prakAranI sa'jJA dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu jIva che, ane ajIva che. evI saMjJA dhAraNa 2vI me // 13 // TIkA-upacAtra lakSaNavALA jIvAnu astitva nathI. athavA jIvathI bhinna dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya AkAza, puddagala, ane kALa rUpa ajIvenu' astittva nathI. AvA prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI na joie. paraMtu jIva che, mane va che. tevu samabhavu leho yA bhatanA anuyAyI zarI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #515
504 sUtrakRtAGgastre 'evaM sanna' evam-IdRzI saMjJAM buddhim 'nivesae' nivezayet-kuryAdityarthaH / cAvAkamatA'nuyAyinaH asti zarIrAdi vyatirikto jIva iti naanumnynte| kintuzarIrAkArapariNatabhUtasaMghAtasvarUpa eva jIva iti / evaM brahmA'dvaitavAdI vakti, yadayaM samasto'pi apazcaH Atmano vivartarUpaH / ato na AtmavyatiriktaM kimapi yastu jAtaM vidyate, Atmaiva ekaH paramArthaH san / etadubhayamataM na samyaka-iti prakRtagAthayA sUtrakAro vakti-'Natyi' ityAdi / ayamAzapA-caitanyaM na bhUtamAtrasya guNaH sammavati tathAtve sati bhUtA''rabdha ghaTAdAvapi caitanyamupalabhyeta / nattvevaM bhavati tasmAccaitanyaM na guNabhUtaH, kintu-yasya sa guNaH sa eva svatantro'nAdi rakhanA cAhie, parantu jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| cArvAka mata ke anuyAyI zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM maante| unakA kathana hai ki zarIra kI AkRti meM pariNata hue pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ke samUha se hI caitanya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai-jIva kI pRthaka koI sattA nahIM hai| isase viparIta brahmAdvaitavAdI kI mAnyatA aisI hai ki jagat kA yaha sArA prapaMca (phailAba) AtmA kA hI svarUpa hai| AtmA se bhinna koI ajIva padArtha nahIM hai| eka mAtra AtmA hI paramArtha hai| sUtrakAra kA kathana hai ki yaha donoM mantavya satya nahIM haiM ! Azaya yaha hai-caitanya bhUtoM kA dharma hotA to bhUtoM se nirmita ghaTa Adi meM bhI caitanya kI upalabdhi hotii| magara aisA hotA nahIM hai, ataeva caitanya bhUtoM kA guNa nahIM hai / kintu jisakA vaha guNa hai vahI jIva kahalAtA hai aura vaha bhUtoM se bhinna tathA anAdi hai| rathI bhinna jIvanuM astitva mAnatA nathI. teonuM kathana che ke zarIranI AkRtimAM pariNata thayelA pRthvI vigere mahAbhUtonA samUhathI ja caitanyanI utpatti thaI jAya che. jIvanI jUdI koI prakAranI sattA nathI. tenAthI ulaTA brahmA-dvaitavAdInI mAnyatA evI che ke-jagatane A samagra vyavahAra (phelAva) AtmAnuM ja svarUpa che. AtmAthI jUde kaI paNa ajIva padArtha nathI, kevaLa AmAM ja paramArtha che. sUtrakAranuM kathana che ke A baMne prakAranA manta satya nathI. kahe. vAno Azaya e che ke-caitanya bhUtana dharma thaI zakatuM nathI je te bhateno dharma hota to bhUtothI banAvavAmAM Avela ghaTa, vigeremAM paNa cetanyanI prApti thAta ja paraMtu tevuM thatuM nathI, tethI ja caitanyabhUtene guNa nathI paraMtu jene te guNa che te jIva kahevAya che ane te bhUtathI bhina tathA anAdi che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #516
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a.5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 505 jIva iti / tathA-vedAntimatamapi na samIcInam - yataH-yataH sasyA''tmaprabhavasve jagato vicitratA na syAt, evameka ena yadhA'' mA bhavettadA kazciddhadaH kazcinmukta:-kazcitsukhI-kazciduHkhI-ityAdi vyavasthA sarvaloke sarvA'nubhavasiddhA na vyavasthitA syAt / ato jInA ajIvAzca santIti svIkartavyameva // 13 // mUlam-sthi dhamma adhamme vA vaM sannaM Nivesae / atthiM dhamme adhamme vA evaM sannaM Nivesae // 14 // chAyA-nAsti dharmo'dharmoM vA nai saMjJAM nivezayet / asti dharmo'dharmoM vetyevaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 14 // isI prakAra vedAntiyoM kA mata bhI samIcIna nahIM hai| kyoM ki samasta padArtha yadi eka hI AtmA se utpanna hue hote to unameM paraspara vicitratAna hotI isake sivAya yadi AtmA eka hI hotA to koI baddha hotA hai, koI mukta, koI sukhI aura koI duHkhI, ityAdi vyavasthA, jA sabhI ke anubhava se siddha hai, vaha na hotii| ataeva jIvA aura ajIvoMdonoM kA hI astitva svIkAra karanA cAhie / yahI yuktisaMgata hai / / 13 / / 'Nasthi dhamme' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'thi dhamme adhamme vA-nAsti dharmo'dharmo vA' dharma nahIM hai aura adharma nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesara-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI saMjJI-buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu 'asthi dhamme adhamme vA-asti dharmo'dharmoM vA' dharma hai aura adharma bhI hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae'-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI saMjJA-buddhi dhAraNa kare / // 14 // Aja pramANe vedantiyone mata paNa barAbara nathI. kemake-saghaLA padArtho je eka AtmAthI ja utpana thayelA hatA te teomAM paraspara vicitrapAruM na thAta A sivAya je AtmA eka ja hota te kaI baddha hoya che, tema kaI mukta hoya che. keI sukhI hoya che, to kaI duHkhI hoya che. vigere vyavasthA ke je darekanA anubhavathI siddha che, te heta nahIM. tethI ja jIve ane ajI-banenuM astitva svIkAravuM joIe eja yukti saMgata che. 13 'Nasthi dhamme' tyAdi zA--'Nasthi dhamme adhamme vA-nAsti dharmo'adharmo vA' ma nathI, bhane apama para nathI. 'NevaM sanna nivasae-nai saMjJAM nivezayet' bhaav| - 2nI saMjJA (bhuddhi) dhAraNa 42vI nahI 52'tu 'asthi dhamme adhamme vA-asti dharmo'dharmo vA' ma bhane adhama cha. 'evaM sanna nivesae-evaM saMjJA nive. zayet' se prabhAranI sajJA (bhuddhi) thAra 42vI naye. // 14. / / zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #517
506 khutrakRtAstra - - ____anvayArtha :-(Nasthi dhamme adhamme vA) nAsti dharmo'dharmoM vA (Neva sanna Nivesae) naivaM saMjJAm-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAt kintu (asthi dhamme adhamme vA) asti vidyate dharmA'dhauM vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) ekmIdRzI saMjJAM buddhi nivezayetU-kuryAditi // 14 // TIkA-'dhamme' dharmaH 'adhamme vA' adharmoM vA 'Natyi' nAsti 'evaM' anena prakAreNa 'sannaM' saMjJAm-matim 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet / arthAt dharmA'dhamauM mstH| kintu-kAlaspabhAvaniyatIzvarAdikAraNAdeva jagataH sambhava iti matvA dharmA'dharmayoH satvaM vArayanti kecana vAdinaH / tanna samyak, yato dharmA'dharmayorakAraNatve jagato vaicitryaM na sidhyet / dRzyate hi loke ekasminneva kAle jAyamAnAnAtha ne keSAM madhye kecana subhagAH kecana durbhagA bhavanti, kecana sukhinaH __ anvayArtha-dharma nahIM hai athavA adharma nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA (buddhi) dhAraNa na kare kintu dharma aura adharma hai, aisI saMjJA (buddhi) dhAraNa kare // 14 // ___TIkArtha--dharma kA astitva nahIM hai athavA adharma kA astitva nahIM hai, aisI buddhi na kare, parantu aisI ghuddhi dhAraNa kare ki dharma aura adharma donoM kA astitva hai| koI koI vAdI kAla, svabhAva, niyati yA Izvara Adi kAraNoM se hI jagat kI utpatti mAnakara ve dharma adharma ke astitva kA niSedha karate haiM, kintu yaha satya nahIM hai, kyoMki dharma aura adharma ko padi kAraNa na mAnA jAya to jagat meM jo vicitratA dikhAI detI hai, vaha siddha nahIM ho makatI / isa loka meM eka hI kAla meM utpanna anvayArtha-dhama nathI athavA adhama paNa nathI. A prakAranI saMjJA buddhi dhAraNa na karavI. paraMtu dharma ane adharma che tevI saMjJA dhAraNa kare. 14 sAtha--dhanu astitva nathI, athavA anu mastit5 5 nathI. A pramANenI buddhi rAkhavI nahIM paraMtu dharma ane adharma bane che, te pramANenI buddhi dhAraNa karavI. kaI kaI paramatavAdI kAla, svabhAva, niyati athavA Izvara vigere kAraNathI ja jaganI teo utpattI mAnIne dharma ane adharmanA astitvane niSedha kare che. paraMtu A satya nathI. kemake-dharma ane adharmane jo kAraNa mAnavAmAM na Ave te jagatamAM je vicitrapaNu dekhavAmAM Ave che, te siddha thaI zakata nahIM. A lekamAM eka ja kALamAM utpanna thavAvALA manuSyomAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #518
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 507 kecana duHkhino bhavanti / etAdRzaM vaicitryaM dharmA'dharmayoH satve satyeva samarthayituM zakyeta, nA'nyathA / yadyapi kAraNaM kAlAdirapi bhavati, tathApi dharmA'dharma sahakRtAnAmetra kAlAdInAM kAraNatvasvIkArAta / tadukta zAstre 'na hi kAlAdihiMto kevaLaerhito jAyae kiMci vi / iha muggaraMghaNAitritA satre samudiyA heU' // iti // ato dharmAdharmo na staH, iti kathamapi vivekibhiH strIkarttuM na zakyate / ataH - 'dhamme' dharmaH zrutacAritrAkhya AtmapariNAmaH / 'acamme' adharmaH mithyAtvA'viratimAdakaSAyayogAH AtmapariNAmAH adharmapadavAcyAH 'atthi' santi 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' iti saMjJAM nivezayet kuryAt / arthAt kuzAstra parizIlanajanitamati pari syajya zAstrajanitamati dhArayet 'dharmAdharmau staH' etAdRzImiti ||14|| hone vAle manuSyoM meM koI bhAgyavAn yA koI bahuta sundara hote haiM aura koI abhAge yA kurUpa hote haiM, koI sukhI aura koI duHkhI hote haiM / isa prakAra kI visadRzatA dharma adharma ke hone para hI siddha ho sakatI hai, anyathA nahIM yadyapi kAla Adi bhI yathAyogya kAraNa hote haiM, tathApi dharma aura adharma se sahakRta ho kara hI ve kAraNa ho sakate haiN| zAstra meM kahA hai- 'na hi kAlAdihiMto' ityAdi / akele kAla Adi se koI bhI kArya utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| mUMga kA pakanA bhI akele kAla Adi ko kAraNa mAnane para siddha nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva dharma adharma kAla Adi saba milakara hI kAraNa hote haiM / isa prakAra vivekI jana kisI bhI prakAra svIkAra nahIM kara sakate ki dharma aura adharma kA astitva nahIM hai ataeva dharma arthAt zruta kAI bhAgyavAn ane suMdara hoya che. tathA koI abhAgIyA ane kadarUpA hAya che. kAi sukhI ane koI duHkhI hAya che. AvA prakAranu viSamapaNu dhama ane adhama hAya tAja siddha thAya che. anyathA nahI'. joke-kAla vigere paNa yathAyAgya kAraNa hAya che. te paNa dharma ane adhathI sahekRta thaIne 4 tethe| ara zaDe the. zAstramAM - - ' na hi kAlAdihiMto' chatyAhi ekalA kAla vigerethI kAI paNa kArya siddha thaI zakatu nathI. 'maga pakavavAnuM paNa ekalA kALa vigere mAnavAthI siddha thatuM nathI. tethI ja dhama adhama kAla vigere badhA maLIne ja kAraNu ane che. A rIte vivekI manuSya kAI paNa eka prakAranA svIka 2 karI zakatA nathI. ke-dhama ane adharmanuM astitva nathI. tethI ja dhamanuM astitva arthAt zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #519
508 sUtrakRtAgasUtre mUlam-patthi baMdhe va mokkhe kA vaM sannaM Nisae / asthi baMdhe va mokhe vA evaM sannaM nnivese||15|| chAyA- nAsti bandho vA mokSo vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / ___ asti baMdho vA mokSo vetyevaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 15 // anvayArtha:-(gasthi baMdhe va) nAsti bandho vA-karmapudgalAnAM jIvena sahasambandhaH (Na mokkhe pA) na mokSo vA-mokSo bandhanavizleSarUpaH (NevaM sannaM nivesae) evaM cAritra rUpa AtmapariNAma avazya hai tathA mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga rUpa adharma kA astitva bhI avazya hai| aisA samajhanA cAhie / arthAt kuzAstroM ke parizIlana se utpanna huI kumati ko tyAga kara dharma aura adharma haiM, aiso zAstra janita sadbuddhi ko hI dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 14 // __ 'Nasthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'mathi baMdhe va-nAsti bandho vA' bandha arthAt karmapudaloM kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai 'Na mokkho vA-na mokSo vA' aura mokSa bhI nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesa e-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu 'atyi baMdhe va mokkhe vA-asti bandho vA mokSo vA' bandha hai aura mokSa hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nive. zayet' aisI buddhi dhAraNa kare ||gaa0 15 // ____ anvayArtha--bandha arthAt karmapudgaloM kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai aura mokSa bhI nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu bandha hai aura mokSa hai aisI buddhi dhAraNa kare // 15 // zrata ane cAritra rUpa AtmapariNAma avazya che. tathA mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, ane garUpa adharmanuM astitva paNa avazya che ja tema samajavuM joIe. arthAt kuzAstronA pariziyanathI, upanna thayelI kumatine cheDIne dharma ane adharma che, evI zAstrathI utpanna thavAvALI saddabuddhine ja dhAraNa karavI joIe. 14 'Nasthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA' tyAta zahAtha'--'Natthi baMdhe va-nAsti baMdho vA' 55 arthAt 4 pugatAna 1 saathain| samaya nathI. 'Na mokkho vo-na mokSo vA' ane mokSa 5 nathI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' mAvA prA2nI muddhine ghA26 na re. paraMtu 'asthi baMdhe va mokhe vA-asti bandho vA mokSo vA' ma cha, bhane bhAkSa 56 // cha, 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' ke prabhAnI muddhina pA2ya 42. // 15 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #520
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam naitram IdRzIM saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet-na kuryAt / kintu (asthi baMdhe va mokkho vA) asti bandho vA mokSo vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIhazIM saMjJAM-budi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 15 // ___TokA-'baMdhe va mokkhe vA patthi' bandho vA mokSo vA nAsti-tatra bandhacAturgatikaH saMsAraH, mokSazvAzeSakarmakSayarUpaH 'NevaM sannaM Nivesae' nai saMjJA nivezayet-IdRzI buddhiM na kuryAt , kintu-'baMdhe va mokkhe vA atyi' bandho vA mokSo vA asti 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' evam-etAdRzIM saMjJAM-mati nivezayetdhArayet / bandhamokSayorazraddhA parityajya tayoH zraddhA krnniiyaa| azraddhA khalu anAcAramadhyapAtinI, sA ca zreyo'thibhirdUrata styAjya iti / kecana-bandha. mokSayoH sadAvaM nAGgI kurvanti pratipAdayanti ca te ittham / tathAhi-'AtmA nAma' amRtaH tasya mUrtena karmapudgalena saha sambandhAbhAvAt kathaM bandhaH syAt , nahi hiamRtasyA''kAzasya mUrttana lepo dRSTaH zruto vA sambhavati / taduktam-'varSAtapAbhyAM ki vyomnaH ityAdi TIkArtha--bandha nahIM hai aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya rUpa mokSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra samajhanA yogya nahIM hai| kintu aisA samajhanA cAhie ki bandha hai aura mokSa hai| bandha aura mokSa ke viSaya meM azraddhA kA parityAga karake una para zraddhA dhAraNa karanA cAhie / azraddhA anAcAra meM girAne vAlI hai, ataeva jo apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM, unheM dUra se hI usakA tyAga kara denA caahie| kaI loga bandha aura mokSa kA sadbhAva svIkAra nahIM karate aura isa prakAra kahate haiM-AtmA amUrta hai aura karma pudgala mUrta haiN| aisI anvayArtha-baMdha arthAt karmapudgalene jIvanI sAthe saMbaMdha nathI. ane mokSa paNa nathI. A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa na kare paraMtu baMdha che ane mekSa paNa che. evI buddhi dhAraNa kare. 15 TIkArtha--anya nathI ane saghaLA karmono kSaya rUpa mokSa paNa nathI A pramANe vicAravuM te yaMgya nathI. paraMtu badhA che, ane mekSa paNa che. A pramANeno vicAra karavo joIe. banDa ane sekSanA saMbaMdhamAM azraddhAne tyAga karIne tenA para zraddhA dhAraNa karavI joIe. azraddhA anAcAramAM pADavAvALI che. tethI ja jeo pitAnA kalyANanI bhAvanA rAkhe che, teoe dUrathI ja tene tyAga karavo joIe. keTalAka leke baMdha ane mokSanA sadUbhAvane svIkAra karatA nathI, ane A pramANe kahe che ke--AtmA amUrta che, ane karma pudgala mUrta che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #521
510 sUtrakRtAstre nahi varSayA''plAvitaM bhavati gaganamAtapena vA parizuSyati, takasya hetoH? amUrtatvAdAkAzasya / bandhanA'bhAve ca bandhaparityAgarUpo mokSo'pi na sambhAvitaH / muJcata bandhavizleSArthatvAt / apasaktapratiSedhasya kartumazakyatvAt, iti mataM tana samyak / amUrtasyApi vijJAnasya yathA-mUrtena medha-brAhmI-vanaspatyAdinA sambandhe satyetra upakArAnupakArayoH sambhavo dRSTA tathA-Atmano'pi karmapudgalena saha sambandha sambhave bAdhakasyA'pambhavAt / anAdikAlAdayamAtmA taijasakAmaNasthiti meM amUrta AtmA kA mUrtta karmapudgaloM ke sAtha kaise bandha ho sakatA hai ? amUrta AkAza kA kisI bhI mUrta padArtha ke sAtha lepa nahIM ho sakatA / na aisA honA dekhA hai, na sunA hai / kahA bhI hai'varSAtapAbhyAM ki vyomnaH' ityaadi| varSA hone se akAza gIlA nahIM ho jAtA aura na dhUpa par3ane se vaha tapatA hI hai| usa para inakA koI prabhAva nahIM hotA, kyoM ki varSA aura dhUpa mUrta hai aura AkAza amUrta hai| hAM, camaDe para unakA prabhAva avazya par3atA hai, kyoM ki camar3A svayaM mUrta hai| ___ isa prakAra jaba amUrta hone ke kAraNa AtmA baddha hI nahIM hotA to mokSa kI bAta hI kyA hai ? bandhakA nAza honA mokSa kahalAtA hai| bandhana ke abhAva meM mokSa saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha mata samIcIna nahIM hai| yadyapi jJAna amUrta hai, phira bhI madirA tathA brAhmI vanaspati Adi ke dvArA unakA upakAra anupakAra AvI sthitimAM amUrta AtmAne saMbaMdha mUrta evA kamalenI sAthe kevI rIte thaI zake ? amUrta AkAzane lepa kaI paNa mUrta padArthanI sAthe thaI zakatA nathI. A pramANe thatuM jovAmAM AvyuM nathI temaja sAMbhaLavAmAM 55 mA nayI. 4 55 ?-'varSAtapAbhyAM kiM vyomnaH' yA vasaMda thavAthI AkAza bhInuM thatuM nathI ane taDake paDavAthI te tapatuM paNa nathI. tenA para vasAda ke taDakAne kaMIja prabhAva hetuM nathI. kemakevaSAda ane taDake mUrta che. ane AkAza amUrta che. hA cAmaDA para tene prabhAva jarUra paDe che. kemake cAmaDuM savayaM mUrta che. A pramANe jyAre amUrta hovAnA kAraNe Atma baddha ja thatuM nathI, te pachI mokSanI vAta ja kayAMthI thaI zake? baMdhane nAza thavo te mokSa kahevAya che. badhAnA abhAvamAM mekSine saMbhava ja rahetuM nathI. A mata barAbara nathI. jo ke jJAna amUrta che, te paNa madirA-madyadAra tathA brAhmI nAmanI vanaspati dvArA tene upakAra athavA apakAra thAya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #522
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. bhu. a. 5 AcAratanirUpaNam 511 zarIrAbhyAM sambaddha evAssvartate / ataH kathaJcitsa mUrkho'pi / svarUpataH svabhAvatatha amUrvo'pi 'jJAna-darzana- cAritrayAtmako'pi tejasakArmaNazarIrasambandhAnyUtau'pi bhavati / atastasya karmapudgalasambandhAtmaka bandhanasya abhAvapratipAdanasyAzakyatvAt / bandhasambhave ca tadabhAvAtmakamokSo'pi sambhavatyeva / ataH bandhamokSau na vidyete iti marti parityajya bandhamokSau vidyete ityetAdRzoM matimeva dhArayet / na tu kutarkeNa AgraheNa zAstramatirapane yeti // 15 // mUlam - nasthiM puNNe va pAve vA NaivaM sannaM Nivesa~e / asthi puNNe va pAve vA evaM sannaM niveseMe // 16 // chAyA - nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA nairaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti puNyaM vA pApaM vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 16 // hotA hI hai| isI prakAra AtmA kA karmapuGgagala ke sAtha yadi sambandha ho to isameM koI bAdhaka nahIM hai| hai| isake atirikta saMsArI AtmA anAdi kAla se taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIroM ke sAtha baddha hone ke kAraNa kathaMcita mUrtta hI hai / arthAt apane mUla bhUta zuddha svabhAva kI apekSA se AtmA amUrta hai jJAna-darzana cAritra aura tapamaya hai, phira bhI taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha sambandha hone ke kAraNa mUrta bhI hai, / isa apekSA se AtmA kA karmapudgalo ke sAtha bandha honA nirvAdha hai aura jaba bandha hotA hai to usakA abhAva bhI saMbhava hI hai ! ataeva bandha aura mokSa nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi ko tyAga kara yahI buddhi dhAraNa karanA cAhie ki bandha bhI hai aura mokSa bhI hai / kutarka aura kadAgraha karake zAstra saMgata samajhako tyAga denA ucita nahIM hai // 15 // ja che. eja pramANe karma pudgaleAnI sAthe jo AtmAnA saMbaMdha hoya te temAM kaMI ja khAdha nathI. A sivAya sa'sArI AtmA anAdikALathI taijasa ane kAma Nu zarIranI sAthe baddha hAvAthI katha Mcit bhUta ja che arthAt peAtAnA mULabhUta zuddha svabhAvanI apekSAthI AtmA amUta che. jJAna, darzana cAritra ane tapamaya che. te paNa taijasa ane kAmaNa zarIranI sAthe sabaMdha hAvAthI bhUta paNa che. A apekSAthI karma pudgaleAnI sAthe AtmAne badha thavA nirmAdha-khAdha doSa vagaranA che. ane jyAre madha thAya che, te tenA abhAva paNa sabhave che. tethI ja madha ane mAthu nathI. AvA prakAranI buddhinA tyAga karIne evI ja buddhi dhAraNa karavI joie ke-manya paNa ane mekSa paNa che. kutarka ane dAgraha karIne zAstra saMgata samajaNune cheDI devI te cegya nathI, 1pA 9 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #523
sUtrakRtAsUce ___ anvayArthaH- (gasthi puNNe va pAve vA) nAsti puNyam-zubhaprakRtilakSaNaM vA pApa-puNyaviparyayalakSaNaM vA 'NevaM sanna Nivesara' naivam-nezI saMjJAM-buddhiM nive. zayet-kuryAt, kintu-(asthi puNNe va pAve vA) asti-vidyate puNyaM vA pApaM vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-etAdRzImeva saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet-kuryAditi // 16 // TIkA-'puNNe va pAve vA Natthi' puNyaM vA-zubhaprakRtilakSaNam yamAzritya puNyAtmA, iti vyapadezo bhavati, pApaM vA-azubhakriyAjanitamadhogatikAraNam, yena narakanigodAdikugatirbhavati, yena vA pApAtmeti vyapadezo jAyate, ime 'Nasthi puNNeva pAve vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'Nasthi puNNe va pAve vA-nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA' puNya nahIM hai, athavA pApa nahIM hai 'NevaM sanna nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayat' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM haiM kintu 'asthi puNNe va pAve vA-asti puNyaM vA pApaM vA' puNya aura pApa hai 'evaM sanna nivelae-evaM saMjJA nivezayet' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita hai // 16 // ___ anvayArtha-puNya nahIM hai athavA pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai, kintu puNya aura pApa hai aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita hai // 16 // ___TIkArtha--zubha prakRtiyoM ko kahate haiM-jinake kAraNa yaha puNyAtmA hai, aisA vyavahAra hotA hai vaha puNya hai / jo azubha kriyA se utpanna ho aura adhogati kA kAraNa so vaha pApa kahalAtA hai| isase naraka 'Nasthi puNNeva pAve vA' tyA zaNDArtha-'Natthi puNNe va pAve vA-nAsti puNyaM vA pApa vA' puSya nathI, athavA pA5 5 nathI 'Ne sanna nivesae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' / prabhArI muddhithI piyArapuM te 512 nathI paraMtu 'asthi puNNe va pAve vA-asti puNya vA pApavA' 59ya bhane 55 che. evaM sanna nivesae-evaM sajJAM nive. zayet' ko pramANe nI muddhi pA275 42vI yogya che. // 16 // anvayArtha-puNya nathI. ane pApa paNa nathI. e rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavA cagya nathI. paraMtu puNya che ane pApa paNa che. evI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe. 1dA TIkAtha--zubha prakRti batAvavAmAM Ave che. -jenAthI A puNyAtmA che. e pramANene vyavahAra thAya che, te puNya che ane je azubha kriyAthI utpanna thayela hoya ane adhogatinuM kAraNa hoya te pApa kahevAya che. AnAthI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #524
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam puNyapApe na stH| 'NevaM sannaM Nivesae' nai saMjJAM nivezayet / kintu-'puNNeva pAve vA atthi' puNyaM vA pApaM vA'sti / 'evaM sannaM Nivesara' evaM saMjJAM nivezayet-dhArayet ityevaM buddhiM kuryAdityarthaH, kecana -puNyasyA'stitvaM na svIkurvanti, kintu-yadA pApastha nyUnatA tadopadyate sukham / yadA ca pApAdhikyantadA-vardhate duHkham / kecana pApasyaivA'stisvaM na manyante, manyante ca puNyotkarSa mukham, nyUnatAyA puNyasya duHkhapAdurbhAvam / ke dhanobhayorapi astitvamanAhatyA''. driyante svabhAvato jagato vyavasthAm / parantu-zAstra kArasteSAM mataM nirAkaroti. puNyaM pApa vA nAstIti buddhi na vidheyA, api tu-astyeveti vyavasthitA buddhi nigoda Adi durgati prApta hotI hai| yaha puNya aura pApa hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI caahie| koI koI puNya kA astitva svIkAra nahIM karate / ve kahate haiM ki jaba pApa kI kamI hotI hai, taba sukha utpanna hotA hai aura jaba pApa kI adhikatA hotI hai to duHkha utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra eka pApa ko svIkAra karane se hI sukha aura duHkha kI vyavasthA ghaTita ho jAtI hai| isase viparIta koI pApa kA astitva nahIM mAnate haiN| unakA mantavya yaha hai ki puNya kI prabalatA se sukha kI aura nyUnatA se duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai| koI aise bhI haiM jo puNya aura pApa donoM kA hI astitva aMgI. kAra nahIM krte| ve svabhAva se hI jagat kI sukhadu khasaMbaMdhI vyavasthA mAnate haiN| parantu zAstrakAra ina saba bhrAnta matoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hue naraka nigada vigere durgati prApta thAya che. A puNya ane pApa nathI, AvA prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI na joIe. paraMtu puNya che, ane pApa paNa che, e pramANe buddhi rAkhavI joIe kaI kaI anya matavALA puNyanuM astitva svIkAratA nathI, teo kahe che ke-jyAre pApa ochuM thAya che tyAre sukhanI prApti thAya che. ane jyAre pApa adhika pramANamAM hoya tyAre duHkha prApta thAya che, A rIte eka pApane ja svIkAra karavAthI sukha ane duHkhanI vyavasthA barobara ghaTI jAya che. koI koI puNya ane pApa banenA astitvane svIkAra karatA nathI. teo svabhAvathI ja jagatanA sukha duHkha saMbaMdhI vyavasthAne svIkAra kare che. paraMtu zAstrakAra A saghaLA brAnta-bhamAvavAvALA matanuM nirAkaraNa karatAM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #525
515 sUtrakRtAjAsatre rmisseyaa| puNyapApayo vidyate parasparaM sambandhaH ekasyA'pi sadbhAve-umayoH saddhAvasyA'vazyamaGgIkartavyatvAt svabhAvamAzritya jagato vyavasthAstrIkAre sarvAsA kiyANAM nairarthakyaM syAt / ata: puNyapApayoH sthiti raavshykii| puNyapApayoritthaM nirdiSTaM svarUpaM jinazAstre-tathAhi-yacchubhaM pudgalakarma tatpuNyam / yadazubhamatha tatpApam, sarvajJanirdezAt / ataH puNyapApe staH, ityevaM mati nizcitAM dhArayet / na tu-tadabhAvaviSayiNI matiM kuryAditi // 16 // mUlam-gaMtthi Asave saMvare vA NavaM sannaM Nivesae / atthi Asave saMvare vA evaM sannaM Nivasee // 17 // chAyA-nAstyAzravaH saMvaro vA nai saMjJAM nivezayet / astyAzrayaH saMvaro vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 17 // kahate haiM-puNya aura pApa nahIM hai aiso samajha nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu donoM kA astitva samajhanA cAhie / puNya aura pApa kA paraspara meM saMbaMdha hai| eka ke sadbhAva meM donoM kA sadbhAva avazya svIkAra karanA par3atA hai, yadi jagat kI vyavasthA svabhAva ke AdhAra para svIkAra kI jAya to sabhI kriyAeM nirarthaka ho jaaeNgii| ataeva puNya aura pApa kI sthiti Avazyaka hai| jinazAstra meM puNya aura pApa kA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai zubha karma puNya kahalAtA haiM aura azubha karma pApa, aisA sarvajJa bhagavAna kA kathana hai| ataeva yahI nizcita buddhi dhAraNa karanA cAhie ki puNya aura pApa hai| aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki inakA astitva nahIM hai // 16 // kahe che ke-puNya ane pAya nathI, evI samajaNa rAkhavI na joIe. paraMtu banenuM astitva samajavuM joIe puNya ane pApane parasparamAM saMbaMdha che. ekanA sadUbhAvamAM bannenA sadUbhAvane svIkAra avazya karavuM ja paDe che. je jagatanI vyavasthA svabhAvanA AdhAra para svIkAravAmAM Ave, te saghaLI kriyAo nirarthaka banI jaze. tethI ja puNya ane pApanI sthiti jarUrI che. jaina zAstramAM puNya ane pApanuM svarUpa A pramANe kahela che, zubha karma puNya kahevAya che, ane azubha karma pApa kahevAya che. A pramANe sarvajJa bhagavAnanuM kathana che. tethI ja eja nizcita rUpe buddhithI vicAravuM joIe ke-puNya ane pApa che, evuM samajavuM na joIe ke puNya ane pApanuM astitva nathI. 16 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #526
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam ___ annayArthaH--(patthi Asave saMvare bA) nAsti Asra:-mANAtipAtAdirUpaH karmabandhakAraNam saMvaraH-AsratanirodhalakSaNaH, etau na staH (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) naivaM-naivaitAdRzI saMjJAM-buddhiM nivezayet-kuryAt kintu (asthi Asave saMvare vA) asti AstravaH saMvaro vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIhI saMjJAM-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 17 // ___TIkA--'Asave saMvare vA Natyi' Asrava saMvaro vA nAsti, tatrAsravAAsravati-pravizati karma yena saH prANAtipAtAdirUpa AsravaH-karmopAdAnakAraNam tannirodhalakSaNaH saMvaraH, etau na vidyate, 'evaM' IdRzIna 'sanna' saMjJA-buddhi 'ga' na 'Nivesae' nivezayet-dhArayet / kintu-'Asave saMvare vA asthi-AsravaH 'Nasthi Asave saMvare vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'Nathi Asave saMvare vA-nAsti AsravaH saMvaro vA' prANAtipAta Adi karmabandhakA kAraNa Asrava nahIM hai athavA Asravake nirodha rUpa saMvara nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naiva saMjJA nivezayet' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanI nahIM cAhie // 17 // ___ anvayArtha--prANAtipAta Adi karmabandha kA kAraNa Asrava nahIM hai athavA Atra banirodha rUpa saMbara nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhie, kintu Asrava aura saMvara hai, aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA caahie|17| TIkArtha--jisake dvArA karma AtmA meM praveza karate haiM, vaha prANA tipAta Adi Asrava kahalAtA hai| Asrava kA nirodha saMbara hai| ina donoM kI sattA nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai, kintu Asrava hai aura saMvara hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA hI ucita hai| 'Natthi Asave saMvarevA' tyAha zahAtha:--'Nasthi Asave saMvare vA - nAsti AsravaH saMvaro vA' prANAti. pAta vigere karma baMdhanuM kAraNa Asrava nathI. athavA AsavanA nirAdha rUpa 12 nayI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' ke pramANunI bhuddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. 1LA anvayArtha-prANAtipAta vigere karmabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa Asrava nathI. athavA AmravanA nirodha rUpa saMvara nathI. evI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. 1LA TIkArtha--jenA dvArA karma AtmAmAM praveza kare che, te prANAtipAta vigere Astra kahevAya che, Amravane nirodha-rokavuM te saMvara che. A banenI sattA nathI. A pramANenI buddhi dhAraNa karavI ThIka nathI, paraMtu zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #527
516 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre saMvaro vA'sti ' evaM ' IdRzIm 'sannaM' saMjJAm 'Nivesae' nivezayet - dhArayet / yamAzrinya karmAsstmani Asravati - pravizati sa AzramaH - prANAtipAtAdiH / tAdRzAzravasya saMvaraNaM - pratibandhanaM saMvaraH - AsravanirodhalakSaNaH, imau - Asrava saMvarau avazyameva mantavyau, na staH, imau iti na mantavyAviti sUtrArthaH / kecidevaM pratipAdayanti - kimayamAtravaH Atmano bhinno'bhinno vA ? yadi bhinnastadA sa nA''sravaH / nahi Atmano'tyantabhinnena tenA''sraveNa Atmani karma pravezayituM zakyate yathA ghaTAdinA / tathA ca yathA ghaTAdirAtmani karmapravezayituM na zaknoti tathAssvo'pIti / nApyabhinna iti pakSa: / tathAtve tasyA''tmasvarUpatvena muktAtmanyapi tatsambhavaprasaGgAda - upayogavat / tasmAt - Asrava iti paribhASA mithyaiva / AvA'bhAve ca tannirodhAtmakasaMvaro'pi naiva svIkartavya koI-koI kahate haiM- Asrava AtmA se bhinna hai yA abhinna hai ? yadi bhinna hai to vaha Asrava ho hI nahIM sakatA kyoM ki jo AtmA sarvathA bhinna hai, vaha ghara Adi padArthoM ke samAna AtmA meM karma ko praviSTa nahIM karA sakatA / arthAt jaise ghaTa AtmA se sarvathA bhinna hone ke kAraNa AtmA meM karma ke praveza kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra ApakA mAnA huA Asrava bhI karmapraveza kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakegA, kyoM ki vaha AtmA se bhinna hai / kadAcit AtmA se abhinna mAno to use AtmA kA hI svarUpa mAnanA paDegA / AtmA kA svarUpa hone se muktAtmA meM bhI usakI sattA svIkAra karanI paDegI / jaise upayoga kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| ataeva Asrava kI Asrava che, ane sa`vara pazu che, e pramANenI buddhi rAkhavI teja ceAgya che, kAI kAI kahe che, Asava AtmAthI judA che ? ke eka ja che ? jo jAdI hoya, te te Asrava ja thai zakatA nathI, kemake je AtmAthI sathA bhinna che, te ghaTa vigere padArthonI jema AtmAmAM kama'nA praveza karAvI na zakata, arthAt jema ghaTa-ghaDe AtmAthI sarvathA judo hevAnA kAraNe AtmAmAM kanA pravezanu kAraNu thaI zakatuM nathI, eja pramANe Ape mAnela Asrava paNa pravezanu kAraNa thai zakaze nahIM kemake te AtmAthI bhinna che. kadAca AtmAthI abhinna mAnA te tene AtmAnuM ja svarUpa mAnavuM paDaze. AmAnuM svarUpa hAvAthI muktAtmAmAM pazu tenI sattAne svIkAra karavA paDaze. jema upayAganI sattA mAnavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja AsravanI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #528
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 517 1 iti tanmataM nirAkartumAha bhAdukaM na samyaka, Asradho vA-saMvarovA nAstIti na svIkarttavyam / kintu astyeveti mantavyam / yo'yamekAntabhedAbhedavAde doSaH pratipAditaH sa tathaiva / a- evaikAntapakSe doSamAlocya - anekAntavAdasya prarUpaNaM kRtavatA bhagavatA tortha 'GgIkRto'yamAstravaH AtmanaH sakAzAt kathaJcid bhinnaH kathaJcidabhinnava / tathAtve na ko'pi doSaH padamAdadhAti arhaddarzane / itaratra darzanAntare tu tatsAmrAjyamajayyam / ataeva AsravasaMtrarau na sta iti na, api tu AsravaH saMvara 'styeveti siddhAntasiddhaH ||17|| mUlam - Natthi veyaMNA piMjarA vA, jaivaM sannaM Niversae / asthi veNA NijarA vA, evaM sainnaM Nivesae // 18 // kalpanA mithyA hai | isa prakAra jaba Asrava kI hI sattA siddha nahIM hotI to usakA nirodhasvarUpa saMvara bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa abhimata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ApakA kathana samyak nahIM hai| Asrava athavA saMvara nahIM hai, aisA svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie, balki unakA astitva mAnanA cAhie / ekAnta bhedapakSa aura abhedapakSa meM Apane jo doSa pradarzita kie haiM, ve ThIka hI haiM, parantu hamAre mata meM unake lie koI avakAza nahIM hai, kyoMki sarvajJa tIrthakara bhagavAn ne ekAntavAda ko svIkAra na karake anekAntavAda kI hI prarUpaNA kI hai| Asrava AtmA se kathaMcit bhinna aura kathaMcit abhinna hai / ataeva jainadarzana meM koI doSa nahIM aataa| ataeva Asrava aura saMcara kA astitva siddha hai // 17 // kalpanA mithyA che. A pramANe jyAre AsravanI sattA ja siddha thatI nathI, tA tenA nivedha svarUpa savarane paNa svIkAra karavAmAM Avaze nahI. A matanuM nirAkaraNa karatAM kahe che. ke-ApanuM kathana cegya nathI. mAsava athavA saMvara nathI. e pramANenA vicAra karavA na joIe khalake tenuM astitva svIkAravu' joie. ekAnta leka pakSa ane abheda pakSamAM Ape je doSa batAvyA che, te ThIka ja che. paraMtu amArA mata pramANe bheda ane abheda pakSa mATe kaMIja avakAza nathI, kemake-sajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAne ekAnta vAdane svIkAra na karIne anekAntavAdanI ja prarUpaNA karI che. Asatra AtmAthI kathaMcit bhinna ane kathaMcit abhinna che. tethI ja jainadarzanamAM koI pazu doSa AvatA nathI. tethI ja Asrava ane saMvaranuM astitva siddha thAya che. 1aa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #529
- sUtrakRtAGgasUtra chAyA-- nAsti vedanA nirjarA vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / ___asti vedanA nirjarA vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 18 // anvayArtha:--(Nasthi veyaNA NijjarA vA) nAsti vedanA-vA karmAnubhavalakSaNA tathA-nirjarA vA-karmapudgalazATanalakSaNA na vidyate (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) naivam-naitAdRzI saMjJA- buddhi nivezayet-kuryAt kintu-(atthi veyaNA nijjarA vA) asti-vidyate eva vedanA tathA-nirjarA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-IdRzI saMjJAM-buddhiM nivezayet -kuryAditi // 18 // TIkA--'veyaNA NijjarA vA Natthi' vedanA nirjarA vA nAsti 'NevaM sanna Nivesae' nai saMjJA nivezayet, vedanA nAstIti vA-nirjarA nAstIti vA, evaM 'tthi veSaNA NijjarA vA' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'Natthi veyaNAnijjarA vA-nAsti vedanA nirjarA vA vedanA (karmoM kA anubhava) aura nirjarA (bhuktakarmapudgalokA) AtmA se pRthaka honA) nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu 'asthi vepaNA nijjarA vA-asti vedanA nirjarA vA' vedanA aura nirjarA hai aisI buddhi dhAraNa kare // 18 // ___anvayArtha--vedanA(karmoM kA anubhava) aura nijarA (bhukta karma pudgaloM kA AtmA se pRthaka honA) nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu vedanA aura nirjarA hai, aisI buddhi dhAraNa kare // 18 // TIkArtha -na to karmapudgagaloM kA vedana karanA par3atA hai aura na vedana kie pudgala AtmA se pRthaka hI hote haiM, aisI dhAraNA rakhanI 'Nasthi veyaNA NijjarA vA' tyAha zahAtha --'Natthi veyaNA NijjarA vA-nAsti vedanA nirjarA vA' vana (kamene anubhavI ane nirjarA (bhagavelA karma pudgalenuM AtmAthI alaga 5) nathI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' mA RnI muddhi dhA23 na 42 paratu 'atthi veyaNA nijjarA vA-asti vedanA nirjarA vA' vedanA ane nirjarA che, e pramANenI buddhi dhAraNa kare. 18 bhanyAya--venA (ni| anuma1) bhane ni (suta bhaY6. galanuM AmAthI pRthak thavuM) nathI A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI nahIM paraMtu vedanA ane nirjarA che, evI buddhi dhAraNa kare 18 1 TIkArya-karma pudgalenuM vedana karavuM paDatuM nathI. ane vedana karavAmAM Avela pudgale AmAthI judA thatA nathI. e pramANenI dhAraNuM rAkhavI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #530
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 519 pakArikAM matiM naiva vibhriyAt / kintu-'veyaNA' vedanA 'NijjarA vA nirjarA vA 'atthi' asti-vidyate 'ravaM' ityevam 'sannaM' saMjJAM-buddhim "Nivesae' nivezayet-nizcinuyAt / vedanAnirjarayoH sthitirAvazyakI itthaM vivRNuyAt / karmaNAM phalopabhogo vednaa| AtmapradezebhyaH karmapudgalAnAM vizleSo nirjraa| imau dvAvapi padArtho na vidyate iti keSAMzcinmataM te kathayanti-anekapalyopamasAgaropamasamayenApi kSapaNayogyaM karma muhUrdhanApi, kSapayanti, ajJAnino yAni karmANi varSazatairapi na kSapayanti tAnyevAhitAni karmANi paMcasamitiguptitrayayutAH puruSadhaureyAH ucchvAsamAtreNaiva vinAzayanti, iti zAstrapadarzitaH siddhAntaH / ThIka nahIM hai, kintu upArjita karmoM kA vedana karanA paDatA hai aura bedana karane ke pazcAt ve AtmA se pRthaka ho jAte haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| baddha karmoM ke rasa kA anubhava karanA vedanA hai aura AsmapradezoM se karmapudgaloM kA saMbaMdha chUTa jAne ko nirjarA kahate haiN| kisI ke mata ke anusAra ina donoM kA hI astitva nahIM hai| unakA kahanA hai ki aneka palyopama aura sAgaropama jitane dIrghakAla meM kSaya hone yogya karma antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| ajJAnI jIva jina karmoM kA saikaDoM varSoM meM bhI kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hote, unhIM karmoM ko pAMca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM se yukta uttama puruSa eka ucchvAsa jitane alpa kAla meM hI kSaya kara DAlate haiM, yaha zAstrasiddha siddhAnta hai| ataH baddha karmoM kA krama se anubhava na honA vedanA kA abhAva siddha hotA hai / jaba vedanA kA abhAva hai to nirjarA kA abhAva to svata: siddha ho jAtA hai| te barAbara nathI, paraMtu prApta karelA karmonu vedana karavuM paDe che. ane vedana karyA pachI teo AtmAthI alaga thaI jAya che. tema samajavuM joIe. baddhakamenA rasane anubhava kare te vedanA che. ane AtmapradezathI karma pudgaleno saMbaMdha chUTa ja tene nijarA kahe che. keInA mata pramANe A banenuM astitva ja nathI. teonuM kahevuM che ke- aneka patye pama ane sAgaropama jeTalA lAMbA kALe nAza thavAne yogya karmane aMtarmuhartamAM kSaya karI zakAya che. ajJAnI cha seMkaDo varSa paNa je karmone kSaya karI zakatA nathI, eja karmono kSaya, pAMca samiti ane traNa guptithI yukta uttama purUSa eka ucchavAsa jeTalA TUMkA samayamAM ja karI nAkhe che. A zAstrasiddha siddhAMta che. tethI baddha karmone kramathI anubhava na thave te vedanAne abhAva siddha thAya che. jyAre vedanAno abhAva che, te nirjarAne abhAva te svataH siddha thaI jAya che, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #531
520 sUtrakRtAjasatra ato baddhAnAM karmaNAM kramazo'nubhavAbhAvAd vedanA nAstIti manyamAnAnAM mate vedanAyA abhAve nirjarAyA api svato'bhAva eva siddhaH / parantu tanmataM na samyaka, thata staSamA-pradezA'bhAvena ca katipayakarmaNAmeva vinAzaH sambhavati, na tu sarve. SAm / tatazca-zeSANAmudIraNodayAbhyAmanumavo bhavedeva / ato vedanAsadbhAvo'. stymevaanggiikaaryH| taduktamAgame'pubdhi duJcigANaM duppaDikkaMtANaM kammANaM veittA mokkho Nasthi ave'ttA' chAyA-pUrva duvIrNAnAM duSpatikAntAnAM teSAM karmaNAM vedayitvA mokSA, nAsti abedAyitvA / karmaNAM vedanAdeva mokSo bhavati, na tu avedayitvA mokSo bhavatIti dRSTAntagAthA'bhipAyaH / anena prakAreNa vedanAyA yadA siddhirbhavati tadA nirA siddhistu-Arthikyeva bhavati / ato vivekibhirvedanA-nirjare na sta iti na svIkartavye / api tu-te sta ityeva svIkata kRtibhiyogye iti // 18 // ___ unakA yaha mata samIcIna nahIM hai| tapasyA ke dvArA pradezAbhAca hokara kucha hI karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai, saba kA nhiiN| zeSa karmoM kA vipAkodaya dvArA nAza hotA hai| jinakA tapazcaryA dvArA vinAza hotA hai, unakA bhI pradezoM se vedana to hotA hI hai| isa prakAra cAhe pradezoM se vedana ho, cAhe vipAka se, vedana to hotA hI hai,| ataeva vedanA kA sadbhAva mAnanA Avazyaka hai| Agama meM kahA hai-'puTvi duciNNANaM' ityaadi| __kadAcAra ke dvArA upArjita aura samyak pratikramaNa na kiye hue karmoM ko bhogane se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai, na bhogane vAle ko mokSa nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra se jaba vedanA kI siddhi hotI hai to nirjarA teone A mata gya nathI. kAraNa ke--tapasyA dvArA pradezAbhAva thaIne kaMIka ja karmone vinAza thAya che. badhAne nahIM. bAkInA karmone vipAkodaya dvArA nAza thAya che. tapazcaryA dvArA jene nAza thAya che, tenuM paNa pradezathI vedana te thAya ja che. A rIte cAhe te pradezathI vedanA hoya, cAhe vipAkathI vadana hoya, paNa vedana te thAya ja che. tethI ja vedanAne samA mAnava 3rI che. mAgamamA 4yuM che -'puTviM duricaNNANaM' yA kadAcAra--durAcAra dvArA prApta karavAmAM Avela ane samyaka rIte pratikamaNa karavAmAM na AvelA karmone bhegavavAthI ja mokSa prApta thAya che. na jogavavA vALAne mokSa prApta thatuM nathI. A rIte jyAre vedanAnI siddhi zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #532
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam mUlam - Natthi kiriyAM akiriyA vA NaivaM sannaM niversae / asthiM kiriyA~ akiriyAM vA, evaM sannaM Nive // 19 // 521 chAyA - nAsti kriyA akriyA vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti kriyA akriyA vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 19 // anvayArthaH -- (sthi kiriyA akiriyA vA ) nAsti kriyA - parispandalakSaNA, akriyA - tadabhAvarUpA vA ime dvena vidyete ( NevaM sannaM nivesara) naiva etAdRzIM saMjJAM-buddhiM nivezayet kuryAt kintu - ( asthi) asti - vidyate eva kI siddhi to artha se ho hI jAtI hai| ataeva vivekI janoM ko vedanA aura nirjarA kA astitva svIkAra karanA cAhie // 18 // 'Natthi kiriyA akiriyA' ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA - nAsti kriyA akriyA vA, parispandana rUpa kriyA nahIM hai aura akriyA bhI nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesa - naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa nahIM karanI cAhie kintu 'kiriyA akiriyA vA asthi-kriyA akriyA thA asti' kriyA hai aura akriyA bhI hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie || 19|| anvayArtha -- parispandana rUpa kriyA nahIM hai aura kriyA kA abhAva rUpa akriyA bhI nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa nahIM karanI thAya che, teA nirAnI siddhitA athathI ja thaI jAya che. tethI ja vivekI purUSAe vedanA ane nija rA bannenAM astitvanA svIkAra karavA joie. 18aa 'Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA' tyAhi zabdArtha - 'Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA-nAsti kriyA akriyA vA' parispandana 35 DiyA nathI temana sADiyA pazu nathI. 'va' sannaM nivesae - naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' yA prabhASenI buddhi rAjaSI na leI se. paraMtu 'kiriyA akiriyA vA asthi-kriyA akkriyA vA asti' DiyA che bhane khaDiyA pazu che, 'eva' sannaM nivesae - eva' saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAnI muddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe, 519aa anvayA parizpandana rUpa kriyA nathI ane kriyAnA abhAva rUpa akriyA paNa nathI. A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe, paraMtu kiyA che, ane akriyA paNa che, evI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joie. / / 19 / zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #533
33 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (kiriyA akiriyA vA) kriyA akriyA vA (evaM sannaM jiMvesae) evamIdRzIM saMjJAM-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 19 // TIkA-'kiriyA' kriyA 'akiriyA vA' akriyA vA-gamanAgamanAdirUpA kriyA-tadabhAvo'kriyA / 'Nathi ' nAsti-kriyA akriyA vA nAsti 'evaM sannaM' evaM saMjJAm-buddhivezadyam 'Na' na 'Nivesae' nivezayet--nirdizet / kintu 'kiriyA' kriyA 'akiriyA vA' akriyA vA-kriyAyA abhAvaH / asthi' asti 'evaM' evam-ityevaM rUpeNa 'sannaM saMjJAm-buddhim 'Nivesara' nivezayet-vyApArapet / sAMkhyo hi gagana vat-vyApakatvaM svIkRtya tatrA''tmani kriyAM na manyate / tathA-bauddhaH sarveSAM kSaNikatvamaGgIkRtya-utpattyatirikta kriyAyA abhAvaM manyate / tadubhayamapi na samyak / yata Atmano vyApakatve janmAdivyavasthA na syAt, akriyatvAdAtmanaH / tathA-bauddhamate utpatsyatirikta kriyAyA asvIkAre paridRzya cAhie kintu kriyA hai aura akriyA bhI hai, aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 19 // __TIkArtha-gamana Agamana Adi vyApAra ko kriyA kahate haiM aura usakA abhAva akriyA hai| ina donoM kA astitva nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie kintu yaha samajhanA cAhie ki donoM kA astitva hai| sAMkhya mata vAle bhAtmA ko AkAza ke samAna vyApaka svIkAra karake AtmA meM kriyA kA astitva nahIM mAnate / bauddha loga samasta padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnakara unameM utpatti ke atirikta anya koI kriyA kA svIkAra nahIM karate / yaha donoM mata yuktisaMgata nahI hai| AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAna liyA jAya to janma Adi kI vyavasthA nahIM baiTha sakatI, kyoMki sarvavyApaka hone se AtmA kriyA nahIM kara skegaa| TIkAtha-gamana Agamana vigere rUpa pravRttine kriyA kahe che. ane tenA abhAvane akriyA kahe che. A baMnenuM astitva nathI. ema samajavuM na joIe. paraMtu ema samajavuM joIe. ke-banenuM astitva che. sAMkhya matavAdI AtmAne AkAzanI jema vyApaka hovAnuM svIkArIne AtmAmAM kriyAnuM astitva mAnatA nathI bauddha badhA ja padArthone kSaNika mAnIne temAM utpatti sivAya bIjI kaI paNa kriyAne svIkAra karatA nathI. A banane mata yukti yukta nathI. AtmAne sarvavyApI mAnI levAmAM Ave, te janma vigerenI vyavasthA ghaTI zakatI nathI. kemake-te sarvavyApaka hovAthI AtmA kriyA karI zakaze nahIM ! zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #534
523 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam mAnakriyAntarasya kartA kaH syAt / tathAtmani sarvathA kriyAyA amAve bandhanaukSAdi vyavasthAyAmanAsthA syAt / ato vivicya vivekibhiH kriyA'kripavoruma yorapi sattvamavazyamabhyupagantavyam // 19 // mUlam--Natthi kohe va mANe vA, NevaM sannaM Nivesae / _atthiM kohe va mANe vA, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 20 // ___ chAyA-nAsti krodho vA mAno vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti krodho vA mAno vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 20 // bauddhamata ke anusAra utpatti ke atirikta anya kriyA svIkAra na kI jAya to pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlI ina vibhinna kriyAoM kA kartA kauna hai ? isake atirikta AtmA meM yadi kriyA kA sarvathA abhAva mAna liyA jAya tA bandha aura mokSa Adi kI vyavasthA nahIM bana skegii| ataeva vivekI janoM ko samyak vicAra karake kriyA akriyA donoM kI hI sattA kA avazya svIkAra karanA cAhie // 19 // 'Natthi kohe va mANe vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'gasthi kohe va mANe vA-nAsti krodho vA mAno vA' krodha nahIM hai athaga mAna nahIM hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu 'atitha kohe va mANe vA-asti krodho vA mAno vA' krodha aura mAna hai 'evaM sannaM nivesaeevaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 20 // bauddha mata pramANe utpatti sivAya anya kriyAne svIkAra karavAmAM na Ave te pratyakSa dekhavAmAM AvanArI A jUdI jUdI kriyAone kartA keNa che? A zivAya AtmAmAM je kriyAne sarvathA abhAva mAnavAmAM Ave, te banyuM ane mokSa vigerenI vyavasthA banI zakaze nahI tethI ja vivekI janee samyaka vicAra karIne kriyA ane akriyA banenI sattA avazya svIkAravI ja joIe. 1 'Natthi kohe va mANe vA' tyA zA--'Nasthi kohe va mANe vA-nAsti krodho vA mAno vA' dha nayA athavA bhAna nathI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-eva saMjJA na nivezayet' mA mAranA bhuddhi dhArA 42vI na 24. 52'tu 'asthi kohe va mANe vA-asti krodho vA mAno vA' odha bhane bhAna cha, 'evaM sanna nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' mAvA prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI joIe. 21 zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #535
524 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ____ anvayArtha:--(patthi kohe va mANe vA) nAsti-na vidyate krodho vA-svaparA. manoramItilakSaNaH, tathA-mAno garyo vA na vidyate (Ne sannaM Nivesae) navamIdRzI saMjJAM-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAda kintu-(asthi kohe va mANe vA) astiviyate eva krodho vA mAno vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIzI saMjJA-budi nivezayet kuryAditi // 20 // TIkA-'kohe va krodho vA 'mANe vA' mAno vA 'Natthi' nAsti 'evaM sannaM' evaM saMjJAm 'Na Ni vesae' na nivezayet-naivaM saMjJA vivRNuyAt / kintu-'koheva mANe vA atyi' krodho vA mAno vA'sti evaM sannaM Nivesae' evameva saMjJAM nivezayet-dhArayet / krodho mAnazca na satpadArtha iti kaizcidabhihitaH tana sayuktikA pratyakSeNA'numAnAdinA'pi siddhayoranayo nirAkartumazakyatvAt / pramANasiddhasyA'pi ____ anvayArtha-krodha nahIM haiM athavA mAna nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhie kintu krodha aura mAna hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 20 // ___TIkArtha-sva aura para ke prati aprIti honA krodha kA lakSaNa hai| mAna kA artha garva yA abhimAna hai / yaha krodha aura mAna nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai, kintu krodha hai aura mAna hai, aisI hI buddhi rakhanA cAhie / kisI kA kahanA hai ki krodha aura mAna kI sattA nahIM hai| unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai| kyoM ki pratyakSa se aura anumAna Adi pramANoM se siddha krodha aura mAna kA nirAkaraNa karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / pramANa se siddha vastu kA bhI abhAva mAnane se jagat meM koI anvayArtha--kAdha nathI, athavA mAna paNa nathI. AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu krodha ane mAna che. AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe. 20 TIkArtha-sva ane paranA pratye aprItivALA thavuM te krodhanuM lakSaNa che. mAnane artha garva athavA abhimAna che, A krodha ane mAna nathI, AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa karavI egya nathI. paraMtu kodha che. ane mAna che, evI ja buddhi rAkhavI joIe. keInuM kahevuM che ke--krodha ane mAnanI sattA nathI, tenuM A kathana ThIka nathI. kemake-pratyakSathI ane anumAna vigere pramANethI siddha evA krodha ane mAnanuM nirAkaraNa karavuM saMbhavita thatuM nathI, pramANuthI siddha vastune zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #536
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam vastuno'bhAve jagato vyavasthaivA'navasthitA syAt / ato vivRNvadbhistayoH krodhamAnayoH satvaM mAnyamiti saMkSepaH // 20 // mUlam-Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA NevaM sannaM Nivesae / atithaM mAyA va lobhe vA evaM sannaM Nivesae // 21 // chAyA--nAsti mAyA vA lobho vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti mAyA vA lobho vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 21 // anvayArtha:--(Nasthi mAyA va lobhe vA) nAsti-na vidyate mAyA vA-paravanarUpA, lobho vA, imau dvau na vidyate iti (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) naivam-etA. dRzIM saMjJAM-buddhiM nivezayet-kuryAt kintu (asthi mAyA va lobhe vA) asti-vidyate eva mAyA vA lobho vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-IzI saMjJA-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAt, iti // 21 // vyavasthA hI nahI rahegI ataeva krodha aura mAna kA astitva avazya mAnya karanA cAhie // 20 // 'Nasthi mAyA va lobhe vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'Nasthi mAyA va lobhe vA-nAsti mAyA va lobho vA' mAyA paravaMcanA' nahIM hai, athavA lobha nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM Nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie kintu 'asthi mAyA vA lobhe vA-asti mAyA vA lobho vA' mAyA aura lobha hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi rakhanI caahie||21|| ____ anvayArtha-mAyA (paravaMcanA) nahIM hai athavA lobha nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie kintu mAyA aura lobha hai aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 21 // abhAva mAnavAthI jagamAM koI paNa vyavasthA ja rahI zakaze nahIM. tethI ja krodha ane mAnanuM astitva avazya mAnavuM joIe. 21 ___Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA' tyA zahAtha-'Nasthi mAyA va lobhe vA-nAsti mAyA vA lobho vA' bhaay| (52 cAyanI-bhIne chataravAte) nathI mathavA sosa nathI. 'Neba sanna nivesae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' bhAvA prAnI muddhi zamavI naye. paraMtu 'asthi mAyA vA lobhe vA-asti mAyA vA lobho vA' mAyA manAma cha, "eva' sanna nivesae-eva' saMjJAM nivezayet' sevA guddhi dhA23 42vI . // 21 // anvayArtha-mAyA (paravaMcanA) nathI athavA lebha nathI A (prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI na joIe paraMtu mAyA ane lebha che. evI buddhi rAkhavI joIe, 21 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #537
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ____TIkA--'mAyA va lobhe vA Natthi' mAyA vA lobhI vA nAsti, 'evaM sanna' evaM saMjJAm-buddhim 'Na Nive sae' na nivezayet-na kuryAt, kintu-'mAyA va lobhe vA asthi evaM sannaM Nivesae' mAyA vA lomo vA'stItyevaM saMjJAm-evameva buddhiM nivezayet-vyavaharet / ke vana-mAyAlobhayoH sattvaM nA'bhyupagacchanti, tanna samyak / sarvaiH prANibhiranubhUyamAnayoranayoH pratyAkhyAtumazakyatvAt / anubhUyamAna. syA'pi sadvastuno'AlApavilApe ghaTAdInAmapi sattvaM na setsyati / ato mAyAlobhayoH sadbhAvameva manyeta, ityanumodante jenA iti // 21 // mlam-patthi pejeva dose vA, NevaM sannaM nnivese| asthi pejje va dose vA, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 22 // chAyA--nAsti prema ca dveSo pA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / arita prema ca dveSo vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 22 // TIkArtha--mAyA nahIM hai, lobha nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare / kintu mAyA aura lobha hai, aisI buddhi dhaarnnkre| koI mAyA aura lobha kI sattA svIkAra nahIM karate, parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai| pratyeka prANI ke anubhava meM Ane vAle mAyA evaM lobha kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| anubhava meM Ane vAlI vastu kA bhI yadi apalApa (chipAnA) kiyA jAegA to ghaTa Adi kI sattA bhI siddha nahIM hogii| ataH mAyA aura lobha kA astitva svIkAra karanA cAhie / 21 / 'Nasthi pejje va dose vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'Nasthi pejje va dose cA-nAsti prema ca dveSo vA' prema arthAt rAga aura dveSa nahIM hai 'NevaM sanna nivesae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' TIkAthe--mAyA nathI, ane lebha paNa nathI, AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa na kare. paraMtu mAyA ane lebha che. evA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa kare, ke koI matavALAe mAyA ane lebhanI sattAne svIkAra karatA nathI. paraMtu te barAbara nathI. dareka prANinA anubhavamAM AvavAvALA mAyA ane lemane niSedha karI zakAya tema nathI. anubhavamAM AvanArI vastune paNa je a5lApa (chupAvavuM) karavAmAM Avaze te ghaTa vigerenI sattA paNa siddha thaze nahIM tethI mAyA ane lebhanA astitvane svIkAra karavo joIe. mAsU021 'Natthi pejjeva dose vA' chatyAla zAya-'Natthi pejje va dose vA-nAsti prema ca dveSo vA' prema arthAt 2 / bhane dveSa nathI. 'Neva sannaM nivesae-naiva sajJAM nivezayet' me pramANunI samaya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #538
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 527 ___ anvayArthaH-- (Natthi pejje va dose vA) nAsti-na vidya te prema-prItilakSaNaM dveSo vA-premaviparItaH (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) naivam-naivaitAdRzI saMjJA buddhiM nivezayet-kuryAt kintu (asthi pejje va dose vA) asti vidyate eva prema ca dvaSo vA 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' evamIhazIM saMjJAM buddhi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 22 // TIkA--'pejje va prema ca tatra prema-pItilakSaNaM putrakalatrAdi rAgaH, tadviparItaH 'dose vA' dveSo vA 'Natthi' nAsti-etau dvAvapi na vidyate iti keSAM. cinmatam, tathAhi-mAyAlobhau evAvayavau vidyate na punastatsamudAyarUpo'vayavI premarUpo'sti tathA-krodhamAnau eva staH na tatsamudAyarUpo'vayavI dveSa iti / aisI samajha rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu 'asthi pejje va dose vA-asti prema ca dveSo vA' rAga aura dveSa hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJA nivezayet' aisI hI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 22 // andhayArtha--prema arthAt rAga aura dveSa nahIM haiM aisI samajha rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu roga hai aura dveSa hai, aisI buddhi hI rakhanI cAhie // 22 // TIkArtha-prIti arthAt putra kalatra Adi parivAra saMbaMdhI rAga prema kahalAtA hai / veSa isa se viparIta hotA hai / yaha donoM nahIM hai, aisA kinhIM 2 kA mata hai / ve kahate haiM-mAyA aura lobha rAga kahalAte haiM, ataeva ina donoM avayavoM ke atirikta donoM kA samUha rUpa avayavI rAga, alaga nahIM hai / isI prakAra krodha aura mAna ina donoM aMzoM se bhinna dveSa kA koI pRthaka astitva nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA vicAra karanA zamI ta marA2 nathI. 52tu 'asthi pejje va dose vA-asti prema ca dveSo vA' 21 // che, a dveSa che. 'evaM sanna nivesae-eva saMjJAM nivezayet' se pramANe nI buddhI ja rAkhavI joIe. mArA anvayArtha--prema arthAt rAga ane dveSa nathI evI samajaNa rAkhavI ThIka nathI. paraMtu rAga che, dveSa che evI buddhi rAkhavI joIe. mArA TIkAI--prIti arthAta putra, kalatra vigere parivAra saMbaMdhI rAga, prema kahevAya che. cheSa tenAthI judA prakAra hoya che. A bane nathI. e pramANe keTalAkane mata che. teo kahe che ke-mAyA ane lebha rAga kahevAya che. tethI ja A bane avaya sivAya banenA samUha rUpa avayavI rAga, ja nathI. eja pramANe kola ane mAna, A bane aMzothI judA evA zreSanuM koI ja astitva ja nathI. AvA prakArane vicAra kare gya nathI. prema che, ane dveSa zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #539
528 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'evaM' etAdRzIm 'sanna' saMjJAm-buddhim 'Na nivesae' na nivezayet-na kuryAt / kintu-pejje va' prema vA 'dose vA' dveSo vA 'asthi' asti 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' evaM saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet-evameva vicAraM kuryAt / iSTeSu prema bhavati, aniSTeSu ca dveSo bhavati / iti sarveSAmanubharasiddhaH, iti anubhUtayoranayoH premadveSayorapalApasya kattumazakyatvAt / apitu-anumAnasya sva svarUpasya yathA na ko'pi apalApaM karoti, anubhUyamAnatvAdeva / tathemau api nA'palapituM yogyau, iti // 22 // mUlam-sthi cAuraMte saMsaure, jevaM sannaM Nivesae / asthi cAuraMte saMsAre, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 23 // chAyA-nAsti cAturantaH saMsAro, naiva saMjJAM nivezayet / ___ asti cAturantaH saMsAra, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 23 // ucita nahIM hai / prema hai aura dveSa hai, aisA hI vicAra karanA caahie| kyoMki iSTa vastuoM para prema aura aniSTa vastuoM para dveSa hotA hai, yaha tathya sabhI ke anubhava se siddha hai| ataeva anubhavasiddha prema aura dveSa kA apalApa (chipAnA) nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| anumAna kA aura apane svarUpa kA koI bhI apalApa nahIM karatA, kyoMki unakA anubhava hotA hai| isI prakAra prema aura dveSa bhI apalApa karane yogya nahIM hai // 22 // 'Nasthi cAuraMte saMsAre' ityAdi / zAbdArtha-sthi cAurate saMsAre-nAsti cAturantaH saMsAraH' naraka, deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca ina cAra gatiyoM vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, kintu paNa che, e pramANeno ja vicAra kara joIe, kemake-ITa vastuo para prema ane aniSTa vastuo para dveSa hoya che. A satya badhAnA ja anubhavathI siddha evA prema ane dveSano apalApa (chUpAvavuM) karI zakAto nathI. anumAnane ane pitAnA svarUpane a5lApa kaI paNa karatuM nathI. kemake teone anubhava hoya che, eja pramANe prema ane dveSa paNa apalopa karavAne yogya nathI. rarA 'Natthi cAurate saMsAre' tyAla zahAtha-'Natthi cAurate sasAre-nAsti cAturantaH saMsAraH' nA24, deva, manuSya bhane tiya"5 // prabhAlnI yA2 tivANe saMsAra nathA, 'Neva' sannaM nivesae-naiva saMjJA nivezayet' 20 prabhArInI sama rAvI // 2 // 52 nathI, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #540
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 529 anvayArtha:-(Natthi cAuraMte saMsAre) nAsti-na vidyate caturanta:-cAturgatikaHnArakatiryaDUmanuSyadevagatilakSaNaH saMsAraH (Ne sannaM Nivesae) evam-IdazI saMjJAM-buddhiM na nivezayet na kuryAt kintu-(asthi cAurate saMsAre) asti cAturanta:-cAturgatikaH saMsAraH (evaM sannaM Nive sae) evam-IdRzI saMjJAM-buddhi nivezat-kuryAditi // 23 // ___ TIkA-'cAurate' cAturantazcAturgatikaH 'saMsAre Nasthi' saMsAro nAsti 'e' evam IdRzIm 'sannaM' saMjJAm-vicAraNAm 'Na Nivasae' na nivezayet-kathamapi na kuryAt / apitu-'cAurate' cAturantazcAturgatikaH 'saMsAre' saMsAraH 'atthi' asti evaM sannaM Nivesae' evam-IdRzIM saMjJAM-buddhi vicAraM nirNaya vA nivezayet-kuryAt / ayamAzayaH-paridRzyamAnazcAturgatikaH saMsAra, nAraka gati-tiryaggati-manu nagati-deva. gatibhedAt / yatra duHkhasyA'dharmaphala kasyA''tyanti kI paroskRSTatA sA nArakagatiH / yatra ca sukhaduHkhayormadhyamA'vasthA sA manuSyagatiH yatra sukhatya parotkRSTatA sA deva. 'asthi cAuraMte saMsAre-asti cAturantaH saMsAraH' cAragatirUpa saMsAra hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 23 // ____anvayArtha--naraka, deva, manuSya aura tiyeca ina cAra gatiyoM vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| kintu cAra gati rUpa saMsAra hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 23 // TIkArtha-cAturgatika saMsAra nahIM hai, isa prakAra vicAra karanA yA rakhanA satya nahIM hai, apitu cAturgatika saMsAra hai, aisA hI vicAra rakhanA caahie| __ Azaya yaha hai-yaha dikhalAI dene vAlA saMsAra cAturgatika hai| isameM cAra gatiyAM haiM-narakagati, tiryaMcagati, devagati aura mnussygti| paraMtu 'asthi cAurate sasAre-asti cAturantaH saMsAraH' yAra gati35 saMsAra cha, 'evaM sajJAM nivezayet' / prabhArI nI muddhi ghA23 42vI neya. // 2 // anvayArtha-nAraka deva, manuSya ane tiyaca A cAra gativALo saMsAra nathI. evI buddhi rAkhavI egya nathI. paraMtu cAra gati rUpa saMsAra che. te pramANenI buddhi rAkhavI joIe. paravA TIkArya cAra gativALe saMsAra nathI, A prakArano vicAra karo te gya nathI. paraMtu cAra gativALe saMsAra che, A pramANene ja vicAra dhAraNa karavo joIe. kahevAno Azaya e che ke-A dekhavAmAM Avato saMsAra-jagat cAra gativALe che. te cAra gati A pramANe samajavI. narakagati tiryaMcagati devagati zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #541
- 530 sUtra kRtAGgasUtre gatiH / tatra tiryaGmanuSyagatyoH prtykssennaa'nubhvaannaaplaapaaH| kintu-nArakadevagatyoradarzanAtte gatI na staH, iti saMsAro na caaturgtikH| api tu-dvigatika eva saMsAra iti kecidAhustanmataM nirAkattuM sUtrakAro vakti / cAturantaH saMsAro nAstIti na mantavyaM mantavyantu tathAvidha eva caturantaH saMsAra iti / atrA'yamabhiprAya:yadyapi-nArakA devAzca pratyakSeNA'smadAdivannA'nubhavapathamadhirohanti, tathApi-anumAnA''gamAbhyAM tajjAtIyayostayo stayoH siddhiH puSTizca sambhavedeva / bhavantI jahAM puNyakarmanita sukha sarvotkRSTa hai, vaha devagati kahalAtI hai| jahAM adharma ke phalarUpa duHkha kI sarvotkRSTatA hai, vaha narakagati kahalAtI hai| jahAM sukha aura duHkha kI madhyama avasthA hotI hai, vaha manuSyagati aura ttiryacagati hai| inameM se manuSya aura tiryaMca to pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiM, ataeva unakA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kintu deva aura nAraka dikhAI nahIM dete, ataeva ye donoM gatiyAM nahIM haiN| isa kAraNa saMsAra cAturgatika nahIM varan dvigatika hI hai, aisA koI koI kahate haiN| unake mata kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM-saMsAra cAra gati vAlA nahIM hai, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie balki yahI mAnanA cAhie ki vaha cAra gati vAlA hI hai / Azaya yaha hai ki yadyapi hamAre jaise nAraka aura deva pratyakSa se pratIta nahIM hote haiM, tathApi anumAna aura Agama pramANa se unakI siddhi aura puSTi hotI hI hai| ane manuSyagati, jyAM puNya karmathI thavAvALuM sukha sarvotkRSTa hoya che, te devagati kahevAya che. ane jyAM adharmanA phaLarUpa duHkhanuM sarvotkRSTapaNuM che, te naraka gati kahevAya che. jyAM sukha ane duHkhanI madhyama avasthA hoya che, te manuSyagati ane tiya"ca gati che. AmAMthI manuSya ane tiryaMca te pratyakSa dekhavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja tene niSedha karavAmAM AvatuM nathI. paraMtu deva ane nArake dekhavAmAM AvatA nathI. tethI A baMne gati nathI, tethI saMsAra cAra gativALe nahIM paNa be gativALe ja che. A pramANe keTalAka kahe che. teonA matanuM nirAkaraNa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che saMsAra cAra gativALe nathI. tema mAnavuM nahIM balake ema ja mAnavuM joIe ke saMsAra cAra gativALe ja che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke-je ke tiryaMca ane manuSyanI mAphaka nAka ane deve pratyakSa rUpe dekhAtA nathI, te paNa anumAna ane AgamanA pramANuthI teonI siddhi ane puSTi thaI ja jAya che. uttama puNyanA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #542
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AjAra tanirUpaNam 531 hoSTa phalabhoktA de| apakRSTaphala mAjo nArakAH / sarvajJA''gamo'pi etayo satvaM vadati, anubhUyante ca pratyakSeNa tArAgaNAH / yadyapi - avAntaramedAtanekagatikaH saMsAra iti vaktuM yuktam, tathApi - asAmAnyarUpeNa cAturgatika eva atazvAturgatikaH saMsAro nAstIti vAdI vivadatAM vAdinAM mohavijRmbhita iva nissAraH pratibhAti / yato hi anekapadamapi na vyAhanyate / cAturgatikaH sasArISsyeva, iti vicAracaturasra iti / ||23|| mUlam - Natthi devo va devI vA, zevaM sannaM Nivesa~e / asthiM devo va devI vA, evaM sannaM Nivesa // 24 // chAyA - nAsti devo vA devI vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti devo vA devI vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 24 // utkRSTa puNya phala ke bhoktA deva aura nikRSTa pApa phala ke bhoktA nAraka hote haiN| sarvajJa pratipAdita Agama bho devoM aura nArakoM ke astitva kA vidhAna karatA hai / tArAgaNa pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiN| yadi avAntara bhedoM kI gaNanA kI jAya to saMsAra meM aneka gatiyAM haiM, phira bhI sAmAnya rUpa se cAra hI gatiyAM hotI haiM / ataeva saMsAra cAtugatika nahIM hai, aisA kahanA mUDhatApUrNa evaM nissAra hai| saMsAra cAtugatika hai, yahI kathana samIcIna hai ||23|| ' Natthi devo va devI vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'devo va devI vA Natthi devo vA devI vA nAsti' deva nahIM hai, devI nahIM hai, 'NetraM samnaM nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu 'devo va devI vA asthi-devo vA devI vA phaLane bhagavanAra deva, ane adhama pApanA phaLane bhogavanAra nAraka hAya che. sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela Agama paNu deve ane nArakonA astitvanuM vidhAna kare che. tArAgaNu pratyakSa jovAmAM Ave che. jo avAntara bheDhAnI gaNanA karavAmAM Ave te saMsAramAM aneka gatiyA che. tA paNa sAmAnya paNAthI cAra ja gatiye| kahela che. tethI ja saMsAra cAra gativALA nathI, tema kahevu' mUrkhatAthI pUrNa ane nissAra che. sasAra cAra gativALA che. A pramANenuM kathana ja ceAgya che. rA ' Natthi devo va devI vA' ityAdi zabdArtha - - ' devo va devI vA Natthi - devo vA devI vA nAsti' heva nathI, bhane devI pazu nathI, 'Netra' sanna' nivevara-naitra saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #543
532 sUtrakRtAstre ___ anvayArtha:- (devo va devI vA patthi) devo vA devI vA nAsti na vidyate (avaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-IdRzIM saMjJAM-mati na nivezayet-na kuryAt kintu(devo va devI vA atthi) devo vA-devI vA asti-vidyate (evaM sanna Nivesae) evamIzI saMjJAM mati bicAraM vA nivezayet-kuzaditi // 24 // TIkA-'devo va devI vA devo vA devI kA 'gasthi' nAsti 'evaM sannaM' evaM saMjJAm 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet-na kuryAt-devA vA devyo vA na santIti vicAro na karaNIyaH / apratyakSA ime'to na santIti vicAraM ye kecana kurvanti, tatra vicAra vanA'vanau jAgracchAstrakAro vakti-devAdInAmasattvavicAro heya eveti / tatra tu devA asti' deva, aura deviyAM haiM 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanI hI uttama hai // 24 // ___anvayArtha-deva nahIM haiM, devI nahIM haiM, aisI buddhi rakhanI ThIka nahIM kintu deva aura deviyAM haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanA hI satya hai // 24 // TIkArya-devoM aura, deviyAM kA astitva nahIM hai, aisA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| inakA pratyakSa dekhanA nahIM hotA hai, ataeva ye nahIM haiM, aisA jo socate haiM, unake prati vicAra rUpI vana kI bhUmi meM jAgRt zAstrakAra kahate haiM-deva Adi ke nAstitva kA vicAra taja dene yogya hai| deva haiM, aura deviyAM bhI haiM yahI vicAra zreyaskara hai| yahI honI muddhi dhAraNa 42vI nahI 52'tu 'asthi devo va devI vA-devo vA devI vA asti' he mana hevaaye| cha, 'evaM sanna nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' / pramANenI buddhI rAkhavI teja satya che. pArakA anvayArtha--deva nathI tema ja devI paNa nathI evI buddhi rAkhavI ThIka nathI paraMtu deva ane devi che, e prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI eja sAcuM che. 24 TIkAI-deva ane devInuM astitva nathI A pramANene vicAra karavuM na joIe. deva ane deviye pratyakSa dekhAtA nathI te parathI ja teo nathI, tema kahevuM barAbara nathI. deva ane devI nathI Ama kahenArAonA vicAra rUpI vananI bhUmImAM jAgRta evA zAstrakAra kahe che ke-deva vigere nathI. e pramANene vicAra tyAga karavA gya che, deva che, ane devi paNa che. A pramANene vicAra ja kalyANa kAraka che. tethI e ja vicAra kare yogya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #544
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 533 vA devyo vA santyevA'yameva zreyAn vicAraH sarvadA karaNIyaH / anumAnA''gamAbhyAM pramANabhUtAbhyAmeteSAmastitvasadbhAvAt / 24 // mUlam -Nasthi siddhI asiddhI vA, NevaM sanna Nivesae / athiM siddhI asiddhI vA, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 25 // chAyA-nAsti siddhirasiddhi , naiva saMjJAM nivezayet / ___asti siddhisiddhiA , evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 25 // vicAra karanA caahie| pramANabhUta anumAna aura Agama se una kA asti sva siddha hai| koI koI puNyazAlI jIva unheM svapna meM dekhate bhI haiN||24|| 'Natthi siddhI asiddhI vA' ityaadi| zabdArtha- 'siddhI Natthi-nAsti siddhiH siddhi-(samasta kamoM kA kSayarUpa) nahIM hai aura 'asiddhI cA-asiddhI vA' asiddhi bhI mahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisA vicAra karanA yogya nahIM hai, kintu 'asthi siddhI asiddhI vA-asti siddhirasiddhi vI' siddhi hai, aura asiddhi bhI hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayeta' aisA vicAra karanA cAhie // 25 // anvayArtha-siddhi (samasta karmoM kA kSayasvarUpa) nahIM hai aura asiddhi bhI nahIM hai, aisA vicAra karanA yogya nahIM hai, kintu siddhi hai aura amiddhi bhI hai, aisA vicAra karanA cAhie // 25 // che, pramANabhUta anumAna ane AgamathI teonuM astitva siddha thAya che. kaI kaI puNyazALI jIva tene svamamAM paNa dekhe che. 24 'Natthi siddhI asiddhI vA' tyAha zahAtha:--'siddhI Natthi-nAsti siddhiH' siddhI (sapaNA nA kSayanA. 35) nathI. bhane 'asiddhI -asiddhi vA mami pa nathI. 'NevaM sanna nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivazayet' mA prabhAna viyA2 323 // yogya nathI. paraMtu 'asthi siddhI asiddhI vA-asti siddhirasiddhi rvA' siddhi che. bhane masiddhi para cha, 'evaM sanna nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' 2 // pramANe viyA2 423 / naye. // 25 // anvayArtha--siddhi (samasta karmonA kSaya rU5) nathI ane asiddhi paNa nathI, e vicAra kara gya nathI. paraMtu siddhi che. ane asiddhi paNa che e vicAra kare joIe. rapA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #545
sUtrakRtAgasUtre __ anvayArthaH-(gasthi) nAsti-na vidyate (siddhI) siddhi razeSakarmakSayarUpA (asiddhI vA) asiddhiH-siddhi vyatiriktA (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) naivam-nezoM pUrvoktAM saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet-kuryAt kintu-(asthi siddhI asiddhI vA) asti -vidyate eva siddhirasiddhizca (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIdazI saMjJAM-buddhiM nivezayet-kuryAditi // 25 // ___TIkA-siddhI' siddhiH-ashesskrmkssyruupaa-mokssaa'prpryaayaa| 'asiddhI' asiddhistadviparItA saMsArarUpA siddhA prasiddhA ca / 'pasthi' te na staH-na vidhete 'evaM sannaM' evam-etAdRzI saMjJAM-vicAradhArAm 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayetnaiva kuryAt / kintu-'siddhI' siddhiH 'asiddhI vA' asiddhizca 'asthi' astividyate 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' evaM saMjJAM nivezayet-bhasti siddhirasiddhizvetyevaM nirNayonirNayaH tayoH satvamavazyamabhyupetavyam / asiddhiH-saMsAra stadrUpavarNanaM pUrvatra gAthAyAM gItam / azeSakakSayarUpA siddhirapi siddhA vidyate eva / karmacayasaJcito'tyantaM TIkArtha-- siddhi kA artha hai-samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para ananta jJAna, darzana aura sukha rUpa zuddha AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi, use mokSa bhI kahate haiM / siddhi se jo viparIta ho, vaha asiddhi hai, arthAt zuddha svarUpakI upalabdhi na honA aura saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA yaha donoM hI nahIM hai, aisA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ki siddhi bhI hai aura asiddhi bhI hai| asiddhi arthAt saMsAra ke svarUpa kA varNana pUrvagAthA meM kiyA gayA hai / samasta kamoM kA kSaya rUpa siddhi bhI siddha hI hai| kisI puruSa kA, kisI samaya, saMcita kiyA humA karmasamudAya kSINa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha samudAya hai / jo jo samudAya hotA hai usakA kabhI na kabhI kSaya TIkAI-siddhi eTale samasta kamene kSaya thayA pachI anaMta jJAna, anaMta darzana, ane anaMta sukha rUpa zuddha AtmasvarUpanI prApti, tene mokSa paNa kahe che. siddhithI je ulaTu hoya te asiddhi che arthAta zudhdha svarUpanI prApti na thavI, ane saMsAramAM bhaTakavuM A bane nathI. A pramANene vicAra kara na joIe. paraMtu e vicAra kara joIe ke siddhi paNa che, ane asididha paNa che. asiddhi arthAt saMsAranA svarUpanuM varNana AnA pahelAnI gAthAmAM karavAmAM Avela che. samasta karmonA kSaya rUpa siddhi paNa siddha ja che. koI purUSa kaI vakhate saMcita karela karma samudAya kSINa thaI jAya che. kemake te samudAya zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #546
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcAraznutanirUpaNam kasyacitkadAcit kSIyate / samudAyatvAt, paridRzyamAnaghaTAdisamudAyavat / ityAdyanumAnenA''gamenAnena-bRhatyA pravRtyA ca mahApuruSANAM siddhiH siddhayati / ayaM bhAvaH-samyagUjJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNasya mokSamArgasya sarvathA karmakSayasya pIDopazamAdinA'dhyakSeNa darzanAdataH-kasyacidAtyantikakarmahAnisiddharasti siddhiriti,| tathoktam-'doSAvaraNayohAni niHzeSA'styatizAyinI / kvacid yaza svahetubhyo bahirantarmalakSayaH ||ityaadi / asiddheH svarUpaM tu sunirUpitamevA'smAbhiH sarvairanubhUtamanubhUyamAnazca / ata ime na iti vicAraNA sarvayA'ramaNIyA / ime vize te iti jJAnaM jJAnamato'nyathA'jJAnam / 25 / avazya hotA hai, jaise ghaTa samudAya kA / ityAdi anumAnoM se Agama pramANa se aura mahApuruSoM dvArA siddhi ke lie pravRtti karane se siddhi kI siddhi hotI hai / bhAva yaha hai ki samyagdarzana, jJAna evaM cAritra rUpa mokSa mArga kI, sarvathA karmakSaya kI pIr3A ke upazama se karma kA kSaya pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, ataH yaha bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki kisI AtmA ke karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya bhI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai'doSAvaraNayorhAni' ityaadi| jaise mala ko naSTa karane ke kAraNa milane para bAhya aura Abhyantara mala kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra rAgAdi doSoM kA bhI kisI AtmA se sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai|' asiddhi kA svarUpa to spaSTa se siddha hI hai| usakA hama saba ne che. je je samudAya hoya che. tene kSaya kyArene kayAre paNa thAya che ja jema ghaTa samudAyane kSaya, A vigere anumAnathI ane AgamanA pramANethI ane purUSa dvArA siddhine mATe pravRtti karavAthI siddhinI siddhi thAya che. kahevAno bhAva e che ke-- samyak darzana, jJAna ane cAritra rUpa samyak tapa mekSa mArganI sarvathA karmakSayanI pIDAnA upazamathI karmane kSaya pratyakSa jovAmAM Ave che. tethI e paNa samajI zakAya tema che ke-keI mAtmAnA bhani sathA kSaya 55 cha. doSAvaraNayorhAni' tyAhi. jema maLa-melane nAza karavAnuM kAraNa maLavAthI bAhya--bahArane ane Abhyantara-aMdarane mela nAza pAme che, eja pramANe rAga vigere dene tathA AvaraNane paNa keI AtmAmAM sarvathA kSaya thaI jAya che. asiddhinuM svarUpane spaSTa rIte siddha ja che. ame badhAe tene zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #547
536 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam-sthi siddhI niyaM ThANe NaivaM sannaM sie / asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM evaM sainnaM Nivesae // 26 // chAyA -- nAsti siddhi rnijaM sthAnaM naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti siddhi nijaM sthAna mevaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 26 // anubhava kiyA hai aura kara rahe haiN| ataeva siddhi aura asiddhi nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI vicAraNA ramaNIya nahIM hai| yadi kisI ko ramaNIya pratIta hotI bhI hai, to taba taka hI ramaNIya hai jaba taka una para ThIka prakAra se vicAra nahIM kiyA hai| donoM kA astitva hai, aisA jJAna hI saMmyagjJAna hai| isase viparIta ajJAna hai || 25 / / ' Natthi siddhI niyaM ThANe' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'sthi siddhi NiyaM ThANaM nAsti siddhirnijaM sthAnaM' siddhi - jIvakA koI apanA nijIsthAna nahIM hai, arthAt IpatvAgbhArA nAmaka pRthvI nahIM hai, 'NevaM sannaM nivesae - naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanI nahIM caahie| kintu 'asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM-asti siddhi nijaM sthAnaM' siddhi, jIvakA nijI sthAna hai, 'evaM sannaM nivesae evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isI prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie / 26 // anubhava karela che. ane karIe chIe tethI ja siddhi ane asiddhi nathI. AvA prakAranA vicAra karavA ceAgya nathI jo kAIne te cegya lAge paNa kharI te te tyAM sudhI ja ramaNIya ane vaigya lAge ke jyAM sudhI tenA para sArI rIte vicAra karavAmAM na Ave -bannenu' astitva che, evuM jJAna ja samyajJAna che tenAthI judR hAya te ajJAna che. rA 'Natthi siddhI niyaM ThANe' ityAhi zabdArtha - 'tthi siddhI NiyaM ThANe-nAsti siddhirnijaM sthAnaM' bhavatu artha tAnu sthAna nathI, arthAt SitprAgbhArA nAbhanI pRthvI nathI, 'NevaM sannaM nivesa - naiva' saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAonI muddhI rAjavIna lekhe, paraMtu 'atthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM- asti siddhi nijaM sthAna" lavanuM nirasthAna che. 'evaM sannaM nivesa - evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAzenI juddhI dhAra 42vI leha me // 26 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #548
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 537 anvayArthaH-(patthi siddhI NiyaM ThANaM) siddhiH-sakalakarmakSayarUpA jIvasya nijaM svakIyaM sthAnam-ISatmAgbhArArUpaM nAsti-na vidyate (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) pUrvoktaM sthAna nAstItyevaM rUpAM saMjJA-buddhiM na nivezayet-na kuryAta kintu-'asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM' asti-vidyate eva siddhi jIvasya nijaM sthAnam-ISatmAg bhArArUpam (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam IzI saMjJAM nivezayet-kurSAditi // 26 // TIkA-'siddhI NiyaM ThANaM Natthi siddhi jIvasya nijam-svIyaM sthAnaM nAsti / 'evaM sanna Na Nivesae' evaM saMjJA-buddhi na nivezayet-na kuryAt / apitu-'siddhI Niya ThANaM atthi siddhireva jIvasya naija-svAbhAvikaM sthAnamasti / 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' evam-IdRzIM saMjJA-buddhiM nizcayaM nivezayet / yathA-baddhasya jIvasya kizcitsthAnaM bhavati, tathA muktasyApi jIvasaGghasya kenacitsthAnena bhAvyam, tattu sthAnaM lokoprabhAga eva / taduktam-'karmaviSamuktasyordhvagatiH' iti / karmatantraparatantro'svatantro jovastarasthAnamanubhavati, karmarahito jIvaH svIyaM lokAgraM sthAnameti // 26 // ___ anvayArtha--siddhi-jIva kA apanA koI sthAna nahIM hai arthAt ISatprArabhArA nAmaka pRthvI nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu siddhi-jIva kA apanA sthAna hai, isI prakAra kA vicAra karanA cAhie // 26 // ___TIkArtha--siddhi-jIva kA nijI sthAna nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA (samajha) dhAraNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kintu siddhi hI jIva kA apanA sthAna hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA dhAraNa karanA caahie| jaise baddha jIva kA koI sthAna hotA hai, usI prakAra mukta jIvarAzi kA bhI koI sthAna avazya honA caahie| vaha sthAna loka kA agrabhAga hI hai / jo 'jIva karmoM se pUrNarUpa se mukta ho jAtA hai, use Urdhvagati kI prApti hotI hai|' manvayArtha -siddhi, panu pAtAnuM / 2thAna nathI. arthAt ptpaabhArA nAmanI pRthvI nathI. A prakArano vicAra karavo na joIe. paraMtu siddhi e jIvanuM pitAnuM sthAna che. e prakArano vicAra kara joIe mArA TIkArtha-siddhi jIvanuM nijasthAna nathI, A pramANenI samajaNa dhAraNa karavI ThIka nathI paraMtu siddhI ja jIvanuM nijasthAna che. A pramANenI buddhI dhAraNa karavI joIe. jema baddha jIvanuM keI sthAna hoya che, eja pramANe mukta jIvarAzInuM paNa koI sthAna avazya hovuM ja joIe. te sthAna lekane agrabhAga ja che. "je jIva karmothI pUrNa rIte mukta thaI jAya che, tene zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #549
538 sUtrakRtAgasUtre mUlam-Nasthi sAha asAha vA, NevaM sannaM NivesaeM / asthi sAhU asAhU vA, evaM sainaM Nivesae // 27 // chAyA-nAsti sAdhurasAdhurvA nai saMjJA nivezayet / asti sAdhurasAdhurvA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 27 // anvayArthaH-(gasthi) nAsti-na vidyate (sAhU) sAdhuH (asAhU vA) asA. purvA nAsti (NevaM sannaM Nivepsae) evam-IdRzI saMjJA-buddhi na nivezayet-na aisA kahA gayA hai / jo jIva kamoM ke adhIna haiM ve aneka sthAnoM kA apane karmoM daya ke anusAra anubhava karate haiM, kintu niSkarma jIva kA sthAna to loka kA agrabhAga hI hai // 26 // 'Natyi sAhU asAhU vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'tyi sAhU-nAsti sAdhuH' na koI sAdhu hai, 'vA asAhU-vA asAdhuH' athavA na koI asAdhu hai 'Ne sa naM nivesaenaivaM saMjJA nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI ucita nahIM hai, arthAt saMpUrNa cAritra guNa kA abhAva hone se koI sAdhu nahIM hai aura jaba koI sAdhu hI nahIM hai, to usake pratipakSa asAdhu kI bhI sattA nahI hai aisA samajhanA bhrama pUrNa hai kintu 'asthi sAhU asAhU vA -asti sAdhurasAdhu rvA' sAdhu hai aura asAdhu bhI hai evaM sannaM nive. sae-evaM saMjJA nivezayet' aisI hI samajha dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 27 // anvayArtha--na koI sAdhu hai, na asAdhu hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi urdhva gati prApta thAya che. tema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. je jIva kane AdhIna che, teo aneka sthAne pitAnA karmodaya pramANe anubhava kare paraMtu niSkarma jIvanuM sthAna te lekane agrabhAga ja che. 26aaaa 'Natthi sAhU asAhU vA' tyAha zAhAya---'Natthi sAhU-nAsti sAdhuH' / sAdhu nathI, 'vA asAhavA asAdhuH' athavA I asAdhu nathI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naiva saMjJAM niveza ta' A pramANenI buddhi dhAraNa karavI egya nathI. arthAta saMpUrNa cAritra guNane abhAva hovAthI koI sAdhu nathI, ane jyAre koI sAdhu ja nathI te tenA pratipakSarUpa asAdhunI sattA paNa nathI. ema samajavuM bhramamUlaka che. paraMtu 'asthi sAhU asAhU vA-asti sAdhurasAdhurvA' sAdhu cha, bhane asAdhu paNa cha, "evaM sannaM nivesae-eva saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAna sbhjaNa rAkhavI joIe. ra anvayArthI--koI sAdhu nathI tema kaI asAdhu nathI. AvA prakAranI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #550
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 5 AvAgzrutani paNam 539 kuryAt-sampUrNacAritraguNA'bhAgata na sAdhu vidyate ityarthaH, kintu (asthi sAhUasAhU vA) asti sAdhurasAdhurga ( evaM sannaM givesae) em-IdRzoM saMjJAmbuddhiM nivezayet-kuryAditi // 27 // TIkA-'sAI' sAdhuH-svI mokSAtmakaM parArtha vA yaH saghnoti pANAtipAtAdibhyo virakto jJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakaratnatrayA''rAdhako vA bhavati sa sAdhu riti vivekaH / 'asAhU vA' asAdhu-sAdhutvarahito'sAdhuH / pUrva pratipAditaH sAdhurasAdhu zca nAstIti 'Natthi' padenAha-'evaM' eva mityevam 'sanna' saMjJAmvicAraNAm-'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet-na nirNI yAt / apitu-'sAhU' sAdhuH 'asAhU vA' apAdhurvA 'asthi' asti 'evaM sannaM' evaM saMjJA-vicAradhArAm 'Nivesae' nivezayet-abhAvaM vyAvartya bhAvaM parizeSayet / asti keSAzcidayaM dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai / sampUrNa cAritra guNa kA abhAva hone se koI sAdhu nahIM hai aura jaba sAdhu hI nahIM hai to usake pratipakSa asAdhu kI bhI sattA nahIM hai, aisA hI samajhanA cAhie // 27 // TIkArtha--jo apane mokSa rUpa artha (hita) ko tathA parahita ko siddha karatA hai, vahI sAdhu kahalAtA hai / yA prANAtipAta Adi aDhAre pApoM se virakta evaM samyak jJAna darzana, cAritra aura tapa kA jo sAdhaka hai, yahI sAdhu hai| jisameM yaha sAdhutA na pAI jAya vaha asAdhu hai| yaha sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisI vicAraNA nahIM karanI cAhie, kintu sAdhu hai aura asAdhu hai, aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / buddhi rAkhavI te gya nathI. arthAt saMpUrNa cAritra guNane abhAva hovAthI koI sAdhu nathI. ane jyAre sAdhu ja nathI te tenA pratipakSa rUpa asAdhunI sattA paNa nathI ja ema samajavuM te bhramapUrNa che. paraMtu sAdhu che. ane asAdhu paNa che, ema ja samajavuM joIe parA TAya--2 potAnA mokSa35 matha-Dita tathA patana sire che, teja sAdhu kahevAya che, athavA prANAtipAta vigere aDhAra pApothI virakta ane samyak jJAna, samyaka darzana, samyapha cAritra ane samyapha tapanA jee sAdhaka che, teja sAdhu che. AvuM sAdhupaNu jeemAM na hoya, teo asAdhu che, A sAdhu ane asAdhu nathI, e pramANene vicAra kare na joIe. paraMtu sAdhu che, ane asAdhu paNa che, e vicAra rAkhavo joIe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #551
540 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre siddhAntaH-tathAhi-jJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakaratnatrayANAM pUrNatayA pratipAlanaM na bhavati yasya kasyA'pi / ato'nArAdhitaratnatrayAtmakatvAtsAdhureva nAstIti / yadA -sAdhureva nAsti, tadA tatpatipakSIbhUto'sAdhurapi nAsti ubhayoH parasparaM sApekSa. tvAt / parantu-bivekimistantritaM na mantavyam / yazca puruSadhaureyaH sadopayogavAn -rAgadveSarahito hitaH sarveSAM satsaMyamaH zAstroktapaddhatyA zuddhAhAragaveSakaH samyagdRSTimAn sa eva sAdhuH siddhaH / yadyayaM kadAcidajAnataH pramAdAdvA azuddhamapyAhAraM zuddhamiti matvA sopayogaM bhute tadA'pi-bhAvazuddhatvAtsampUrNarUpeNa ratnatrayArAdhaka kinhIM kinhIM logoM kA aisA abhiprAya hai ki jJAna, darzana cAritra aura tapa rUpa ratna catuSTaya kA cAhe koI pUrNa rUpa se pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva rasna catuSTaya kI sampUrNa rUpase ArAdhanA na karane ke kAraNa koI sAdhu hI nahIM hai| jaba koI sAdhu hI nahIM hai to usakA pratipakSa asAdhu bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sAdhu aura asAdhu paraspara sApekSa haiM / kintu vivekazIla janoM ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie / jo uttama puruSa sadA yatanAvAn rahatA hai, rAgadveSa se rahita hotA hai, saba kA hitakara susaMyamavAn , zAstrokta paddhati se nirdoSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA tathA samyagdRSTi hotA hai, vahI sAdhu hai| kadAcit anajAna meM yA pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara azuddha AhAra ko bhI zuddha samajha kara upayoga ke sAtha khAtA hai, taba bhI bhAva se zuddha hone ke kAraNa vaha sampUrNa rUpa se ratnacatuSTaya kA ArAdhaka hI hai| kaI kaI lekene e abhiprAya che ke--jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa rU5 rana catuSTayanuM-cAre ratnanuM kaI pUrNapaNathI pAlana karI zakatA nathI. tethIja ratna catuSTayanuM pUrI rIte ArAdhana na karI zakavAthI koI sAdhuja nathI. jyAre keI sAdhu ja nathI, te tenA pratipakSarUpa asAdhu paNa nathI ja kemake sAdhu ane asAdhu bane paraspara sApekSa-eka bIjAnI apekSAvALA che. paraMtu vivekavALA purUe tema mAnavuM na joIe. je uttama purUSa sadA thatanAvAna rahe che, rAgadveSa vinAnA hoya che. badhAnuM hita karavAvALA susaM. yamavAna zAstrokta paddhatithI nirdoSa AhAranI gaveSaNa karavAvALA tathA samyapha daSTi hoya che, eja sAdhu kahevAya che kadAca ajANatA athavA pramAdane vaza thaIne azuddha AhArane paNa zuddha samajIne upayoga sAthe AhAra kare che, te paNa bhAvathI zuddha hovAnA kAraNe te saMpUrNa paNuthI ratanacaturayana ArAdhakaja kahevAya che. A rIte sAdhunI siddhi thaI javAthI tenA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #552
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 541 eva / ityaM yadA sAdhuH sidhyati-setsyati vA'sAdhurapi tatmatipakSabhUtaH / ato. vivekimiH sAdhurasAdhu rvA nAstIti na mantavyam / apitu-sAdhurasAdhuzca. ityumA. vapi staH, iti mantavyam // 27 // mUlam-tthi kallANapAve vA NevaM sannaM Nivesae / asthi kallANapAve vA evaM sannaM Nivesae // 28 // chAyA-nAsti kalyANaM pApaM vA, naiva saMjJAM nivezayet / asti kalyANaM pApaM vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 28 / / anvayArtha:-(kallANa) kalyANaM-kalyANAtmaka vastu tathA (pAve kA) pApaM vA-duHkhakAraNam (gatthi) nAsti-na vidyate (evaM) evamIdRzIm (sanna) isa prakAra sAdhu kI siddhi ho jAne para usake pratipakSa asAdhu kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai| ataeva vivekI janoM ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM hai // 27 // 'gasthi kallANapAve vA' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'kallANa-kalyANam' kalyANa athavAkalyANamkArI vastu tathA 'pAve vA-pApaM vA' pApa duHkhakA kAraNa 'pasthi-nAsti nahIM hai 'evaM-evam' aisI 'sanna-saMjJA' buddhi 'Na nivesae-na nivezayet' 'na dhArayet' dhAraNa na kare, kintu 'kallANe pAve vA asthi-kalyANaM pApaM vA asti' kalyANa hai aura pApa bhI hai, 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isI prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 28 // ___anvayArtha--kalyANa yA kalyANakArI vastu tathA pApa duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, vivekI AtmA ko isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM dhAraNa pratipakSa asAdhunI paNa siddhi thaI jAya che. tethI ja vivekIjanee sAdhu ane asAdhu nathI tema mAnavuM ke vicAravuM na joIe raho 'Nasthi kallANapAve vA' tyAdi zahAya--'kallANa-kalyANam' yA athavA kyA 42vAvANI paratu tathA 'pAve vA-pApaM vA' 5|5-mnu 25 'Natthi-nAsti' nathI, 'evaM-evam' mA prabhAoMnI 'sanna-saMjJA' muddhi 'Na nivesae-na nivezayet' dhAraNa 42vI ne naye. paraMtu 'kallANa pAve vA asthi-kalyANaM pApa vA asti' ALLL bhane 55 hai, 'eva sanna nivesae-vaM saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAzanI bhuddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe. 28 anvayArthI--kalyANa athavA kalyANakArI vastu tathA pApa arthAt duHkhanA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #553
542 sUtrakRtAstre saMjJAM buddhim (Na Nivesae)-na nivezayet-'na kuryAt kintu-kallANapAce vA asthi) kalyANaM pApaM vA'sti-vidyate (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-IdRzI saMjJAMbuddhi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 28 // TIkA--Atmavyatiriktasya sarvasyAbhAvAt 'kallANa' kalyANam 'pAve vA' pApaM vA 'Natthi' nAsti 'evaM san evam-IzI saMjJAm-buddhim-'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet, kintu-'kallANa pAve vA asthi kalyANaM pApaM vA'sti, tatra-kalyANaM vaanchitaarthmaaptiH| pApaM vA-prANAtipAtAdilakSaNam / 'evaM' evameva 'sanna' saMjJAm -buddhim 'Na nivesae na nivezayet na kuryAt kalyANakalyANavatoH pApapApavatozca satvamavazyamabhyupeyam, advaitamate jagadvicitratA syAditi / bauddho hi sarvasyApi azucityam-AtmarahitatvaJca mnyte| ataH kalyANaM tadvAna vA nAstIti kathayati karanI caahie| kintu kalyANa hai aura pApa bhI hai, isI prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 28 // TIkArtha--AtmA se bhinna sabhI padArthoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa kalyANa aura pApa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu kalyANa aura pApa hai, aisI saMjJA hI dhAraNa karanI caahie| abhISTa artha kI prApti ko kalyANa kahate haiM, aura hiMsA Adiko pApa kahate haiN| kalyANa kA aura kalyANavAn kA tathA pApa aura pApavAn kA astitva avazya svIkAra karanA caahie| agara advaita ko svIkAra kiyA jAya to abAdhita anubhava se siddha yaha jagat kI vicitratA saMgata nahIM ho sakatI / bauddhoM kI mAnyatA hai ki saba azuci aura anAtmaka hai, ataeva kalyANa aura kalyANavAn koI nahIM hai, unakA kAraNa rUpa pApakarma nathI A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu kalyANa che ane pApa paNa che. e rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe, paraMtu TIkArtha--AtmA sivAyanA saghaLA padArthone abhAva hevAnA kAraNe kalyANa ane pApa nathI. A pramANenI saMjJA-buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. ITa vastunI prAptine kalyANa kahe che, ane hiMsA vigerene pApa kahe che. kalyANanuM ane kalyANavAnanuM tathA pApa ane pApavAnanuM astitva (vidyamAna paNa) avaya svIkAravuM ja joIe. je advaitane svIkAravAmAM Ave, te abAdhita anubhavathI siddha A jagatanuM vicitrapaNuM aMgata thaI zakata nahIM. bautenI mAnyatA che ke-badhuM ja azuci-azuddha ane anAtmaka ja-AtmA vinAnuM che. tethI ja kalyANa ke kalyANavAna keI paNa nathI. teonuM A kathana satya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #554
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 543 tanna samyak pratibhAti / sarvasyA'zucitve tadupAsyadevAnapi azucirativartetaiti gatA darzanakathAH / ataH sarve padArthA azucirUpA iti na zraddadhmahe / svadravya kSetrakAlAdirUpeNa samo'pi asantaH paradravyAdinA syuH / ataH sAmAnyataH kalyANasya nirAkaraNaM na samyak / ataH sadeva kalyANaM pApaM veti|28| mlam-kellANe pAvae vA, vi vaivahAro Na vijjai / jaM varaM taM na jANaMti, samaNA bAlapaMDiyA // 29 // chAyA- kalyANaH pApako vApi vyavahAro na vidyate / yadvairaM tanna jAnanti zramaNA vAlapaNDitAH // 29 // yaha kathana satya nahIM hai / saba ko azuci mAnane para unake upAsya deva ko bhI azuci mAnanA pddegaa| aisI sthiti meM unakA darzana (mata) hI lupta ho jAtA hai / ataH dRzyamAna satra padArthoM ko azuci nahIM mAnanA caahie| saba svakIya dravya kSetra vahala aura bhAva se sat haiM aura paradravya kSetra kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA asat haiM / isa prakAra sAdhAraNatayA kalyANa kA nirAkaraNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai| kalyANa aura pApa donoM kA astitva hai // 28 // 'kallANe pAvae vAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'kallANe pAvae vAvi-kalyANaH pApako vApi koI puruSa ekAntataH kalyANavAna hai, athavA pApavAn hai aisA 'cavahAro-vyavahAra' vyavahAra 'Na-vijjai-na vidyate' nahIM hotA hai to bhI 'bAlapaMDiyA samaNA-bAlapaNDitAH zramaNAH' jo zAkya Adi zramaNa bAlapaMDita nathI. badhAne ja azuci-apavitra mAnavAthI temanA ArAdhya devane paNa azuci ja mAnavA paDaze A sthitimAM teonA darzana-matano lepa thaI jAya che. tethI ja badhA ja padArthone azuci-apavitra mAnavA na joIe. badhA ja pitAnA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAthI sat che, ane paranA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAthI asat che. A pramANe sAdhAraNa paNuthI kalyANanuM nirAkaraNa karavuM te barobara nathI, kalyANa ane pApa khanenuM astitva che tema mAnavuM joIe. 28 'kallANe pAvae vA vi' tyAta zA--'kallANe pAvae vAvi-kalyANaH pApako vApi' 4535 ekAntataH-nizcita rUpathI kalyANavAnuM che athavA pApavAnuM che. e pramANe 'vavahAro-vyavahAraH' 059 / 2 'Na vijai-na vidyate' thata nathI. to pA 'bAla paDiyA samaNA-bAlapaNDitAH zramaNA:' 2 4ya vizere zrama mAhita the, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #555
544 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ___anvayArtha:--(kallANe pAvara vAvi) kalyANaH kalyANavAn tatra kalyANaM vAJchitArthamAptistadvAn athavA pApavAna na hi kazcidekAntataH kalyANavAn ekA. tataH pApavAn vA ityAkArakaH (vavahAro) vyavahAraH (Na vijjai) na-nai vidyate -bhavati, yadyapi ekA sthitiH tathApi (bAlapaMDiyA samaNA) bAlapaNDitAH zramaNA: vAlAH sadasadvivekavikalAH santaH svAtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH zAkyAdayaH (jaM ve taM Na jANaMti) yad vairamekAntapakSAzrayAt samutpadyamAnaM vairaM karmabandharUpa tadvairaM karmabandhalakSaNaM na jAnanti, iti // 29 // TIkA-'kallANe' kalyANam-vAcchinArthamAptirUpam tadvAn 'pAvae vAvi' pApako vApi pApavAn-ztyetAdRzaH 'vavahAroNa vijjA' vyavahAro loke na vidyte| hai arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita hote hue bhI apane Apa ko paNDita mAnate haiM ve ekAnta pakSakA avalambana se utpanna hone vAle 'ja veraM taM Na jANaMti-yadvairaM tanna jAnAti' jo vaira hotA hai unako arthAt karma bandhako nahIM jAnate hai // 29 // ___anvayArtha-koI puruSa ekAntataH kalyANavAn hai yA pApavAn hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai, phira bhI jo zAkya Adi zramaNa bAla. paMDita haiM arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, ve ekAnta pakSa kA avalaMbana se utpanna hone vAle vaira ko arthAt karmabandhana ko nahIM jAnate haiM // 29 // TIkArtha-abhISTa artha kI prApti kalyANa aura usase viparIta pApa kahalAtA hai| yaha puruSa sarvathA kalyANa kA bhAjana hai, ekAnta puNyavAn arthAt sat asatanA viveka vinAnA hovA chatAM paNa pitAne paMDita mAne chatamA sAta pakSanA svArathI thApANu ja vera taM Na jANati-yadvaira tanna jAnAti 2 32 che, tana marthAta bhagadhane nAtA nathI. // 26 // anvayArtha--kaI purUSa ekAntataH kalyANavAnuM che athavA pApavAna che eve vyavahAra thatA nathI chatAM paNa je zAkaya vigere zramaNa bAlapaMDita che arthAt sat asatanA vivekathI rahita hovA chatAM paNa pote potAne paMDita mAne che. te ekAnta pakSanA avalambanathI utpana thavAvALA verane arthAt karmabaMdhane jANatA nathI. rilA TIkAI--ISTa vastunI prApti kalyANa kahevAya che ane tenAthI bhinna pApa kahevAya che. A purUSa sarvathA kalyANanuM pAtra che. ekAnta puNyazALI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #556
.... samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 545 ayaM sarvathA kalyANavAn ayaM sarvathA pApAvAna ityetAvAna vyavahAro loke nA''. lokyate / tathApi 'vAlapaMDiyA' bAlapaNDitA AtmAnaM paNDitaM manya. mAnA ime bauddhAdayo vivekarahitAH 'samaNA' zramaNAH 'jaM veraM' yadvairam-ekA. ntapakSA'valambanajanitaM bandhanaM yat 'taNa jANaMti' tannaiva jAnanti zAkyAdayaH paNDitamAninaH / kazcidevaM manyate-kazcidekAntarUpeNa kalyANavAneva, kazcide. kAntarUpeNa pApavAneva / kintu-nA'yaM pakSo yuktiyuktH| apitu-na ko'pi padArtha ekAntena vidyate, sArvatriko hi hito'ne kAntaH pakSa eva / kathazcitkalyANavAna, kathazcica pApazana ityeva pakSaH satyaH zreyAMzca / evaM vidhe'pi-ekAntapakSajanitaM karmabandhanaM na jAnanti prdrshnshH| ataste'hiMsAdharmasya, tathA'nekAntapakSasyA zrayaNaM naiva kurvantIti bhAvaH // 29 // hai aura yaha ekAntataH pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra loka meM nahIM dekhA jaataa| phira bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnane vAle ajJAnI zAkya Adi zramaNa ekAnta pakSa ka AzrayaNa karate haiN| ekAnta pakSoM ko grahaNa karane se jo karmavandha hotA hai, use ve nahIM jaante| koI koI aisA samajhatA hai-yaha puruSa ekAnta puNyavAna hai aura amuka ekAnta pApI hI hai, kintu aisA samajhanA satya nahIM hai| koI bhI padArtha ekAntAtmaka nahIM hai| sarvatra anekAntapakSa hI hitakara hai| ataeva kathaMcit kalyANavAn aura kathaMcit pApavAn aisA pakSa hI zreyaskara hai| aisI sthiti hone para bhI anyamatAvalambI, ekAnta pakSa kA svIkAra karane se jo karmabaMdha hotA hai, usase anabhijJa (anajAna) haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve anekAntavAda kA-ahiMsA kA Azraya nahIM lete // 29 // che. ane A ekAtataH pApI che, A pramANeno vyavahAra lekamAM-jagatamAM dekhavAmAM AvatuM nathI. to paNa pitAne paMDita mAnavAvALA ajJAnI zakaya vigere zramaNa ekAnta pakSane Azraya kare che. ekAta pakSane svIkAra karavAthI je karmabaMdha thAya che, tene teo jANatA nathI. keI kaI evuM samaje che keA purUSa ekAnta puNyavAnuM che. ane amuka vyakti ekAnta pApI ja che, paraMtu tema mAnavuM barobara nathI, keI paNa padAthe ekAMtAtmaka nathI. badhe ja anekAnta pakSa ja hitakara che. tethI ja katha cit kalyANavAna ane kartha. cita pApavAna e pramANene pakSa ja zreyaskara che. A pramANenI sthiti hovA chatAM anya matavALAe, ekAnta pakSane svIkAra karavAthI je karmane baMdha thAya che, tenAthI ajANa che, eja kAraNa che ke teo anekAntavAdane eTale ke ahiMsAne Azare letA nathI. jarA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #557
546 - - sUtrakRtAGgasatre mlam-asesamakaikhayaM vAvi sandukkhei vA puNo / vaijjhA pANA Na vajjhatti, iti vAyaM ne niisre||30|| chAyA-azeSamakSayaM vApi sarvaduHkhamiti vA punH| __vadhyAH mANA na vadhyAH iti, iti vAcaM na niHsRjet // 30 // anvayArtha:-(ase saM) azeSa-sampUrNa vA (akkhayaM) akSaya-zAzvataM nityam (vA vi) pApi (vA) vA-athavA (puNo) punaH (sandukkhei vA) sarva jagad duHkha rUpamiti vA na svIkuryAt ekAntanityasya ekAntaduHkharUpasyA'bhAvAt (pANA vajjhA na bajjhatti) prANA:-aparAdhino jIvAH vadhyAH-vyApAdayituM yogyA: athavA na vadhyAH -avadhyA bhavanti (ii) ityAkArakam (vAyaM) vAcaM-vacanam (na nIsare) na-naiva sAdhuH niHsRjet-vadet iti // 30 // __'asesamakkhayaM vAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'asesaM-azeSam' samasta padArtha 'akakhayaM-akSayaM' zAzvata nitya hai 'vA-vA' athavA ekAntataH anitya hI hai 'puNo-puna:' phira 'sanva dukkhei-sarva duHkham' saMpUrNa jagat duHkhamaya hai aisA mAnanA nahIM cAhie 'pANA vajjhA na vajhaMtti-prANAH vadhyAH na vadhyA:' yaha aparAdhI prANI vadha karane yogya hai, athavA vadha karane yogya nahIM hai 'iiiti' isa prakAra kA 'vAyaM-bAcaM' vacana bhI 'na nIsarei-na niHsRjet' sAdhu ko bolanA nahIM cAhie // 30 // ___anvayArtha-samasta padArtha zAzvata nitya haiM, athavA ekAntataH anitya hI haiM, sampUrNa jagat duHkhamaya hai, aisA nahIM mAnanA caahie| 'asesamakkhayaM vAvi' ityAdi zahA--'ase saM-azeSam' sadhA pahA'akkhayaM-akSaya' zAzvata arthAta nitya che. 'vA-vA' athavA santata: manitya cha. 'puNo-punaH' jI 'savvadukkhei-sarva duHkham' sapUta huAbhaya cha, mema bhAnapunase. 'pANA vajjhA na vajjhati-prANAH vadhyAH na vadhyAH' / a5||dhii prANa bhAvAne yogya cha , mAravA yogya nathI ? 'ii-iti' mA pramANenI 'vAya-vAcaM' al 55 'na nIsarei-na niHsRjet' sAdhu moravI na ye . // 30 // anvayArtha-saghaLA padArtho zAzvata-nitya che. athavA ekAntataH bhanitya che. pU gata mamaya che. tama bhAna na naye. bhA a5 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #558
547 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam ___TIkA-'asesamakkhayaM vAvi' azeSa-sampUrNam akSaya-zAzvataM yathA tathA jagati vidyamAnaH sarvo'pi padArtha ekAntarUpeNa nityaH 'vAvi' vApi-athavA ekAntarUpeNA'nitya eva ityevaM na mantavyam / apitu sarva nityA'nityAtmaka mitye vivekimirAdartavyam / tathA-'puNo sambadukkhei vA' punaH sarva duHkhamevetyapi na mantavyam / cAritrapariNateH sukhasyApi darzanAt kintu-kathazciduHkhAsmakam, kazcitsukhAtmakaJca 'pANA vajjhA na vanjhatti, ii vAyaM na nIsare' prANA vadhyA na vadhyA iti, etAdRzIm 'vAya' vAcam-vaco na niHsRjet / aparAdhina api pANina ime vadhyAH -ghAtayituM yogyA iti / athavA-na vadhyA iti, naivaM kathamapi sAdhurvadeva , kevalaM dayArtha yateta / na hi ko'pi-ekAntarUpeNa vadhyo'vadhyo vA, sarvatrakAntapakSavirahI anekAnta eva pakSo manoramaH // 30 // yaha aparAdhI prANI vadha karane yogya hai yA vadha karane yogya nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vacana bhI sAdhu ko uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 30 // ____TIkArtha-jagat meM vidyamAna sabhI padArtha sarvathA nitya haiM athavA sarvathA anitya haiM, aisA mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| vivekI janoM ko sabhI padArtha nityAnitya hI samajhanA cAhie / isake atirikta aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki yaha sArA jagat duHkhamaya hI hai| yahAM cAritravAnoM kI sukha pariNati rUpa sukha bhI dekhA jAtA hai| ataeva jagat duHkhamaya bhI hai aura sukhamaya bhI hai| amuka aparAdhI prANI vadha karane yogya hai yA vaha vadha karane yogya nahIM hai, sAdhu ko aise vacana kA prayoga bhI nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu to kevala dayA ke lie udyama kare / aparAdhI ko vadha rAdhI prANu vadha karavA yogya che, athavA vadha karavA gya nathI. A pramANenuM vacana paNa sAdhue bAlavuM na joIe 31 TakAtha-jagatamAM vidyamAna saghaLA padArtho sarvathA nitya che, athavA sarvathA anitya che, tema mAnavuM yukti yukta nathI. vivekI purUSoe saghaLA padArtho nitya ane aniya ja samajavA joIe. AnA sivAya ema paNa na kahevuM joIe ke A samagra jagat duHkhamaya ja che, ahIMyAM cAritravAbAonI sukha pariNuti sukharUpa paNa dekhavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja jagata duHkharUpa paNa che ane sukharUpa paNa che. amuka aparAdhI prANI vadha karavAne cagya che, athavA te vadha karavAne yogya nathI, sAdhue evA vacanane prayoga paNa karavo na joIe. sAdhue zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #559
148 sUtrakRtAgasUtre mUlam-dIsaMti samiyAyArA bhikkhuNo saahjiivinno| ee micchovajIvaMti Ii diTiM na dhArae // 31 // chAyA--dRzyante samitAcArA bhikSavaH sAdhujIvinaH / ete mithyopajIvanti, iti dRSTiM na dhArayet __ anvayArthaH-(sAhujIviNo) sAdhujIvinaH (samiyAyArarA) samitAcArA:-saMyamAdimantaH (bhikkhu go) bhikSavA-niravadha bhikSaNazIlAH (dIsaMti) dRzyante (ee. karane yogya kahane se hiMsA kA anumodana hotA hai aura avadhya kahane se aparAdha kA anumodana tathA rAjakIya kAnUna kA virodha hotA hai| ataeva aise prasaMga para sAdhu ko mauna hI rahanA cAhie // 30 // 'dIsaMti smiyaayaa|' ityAdi zabdArtha-'sAhujIviNo-sAdhujIvinaH' niSpApa jIvana vyatIta karane vAle tathA 'samiyAyArA-samitAcArAH' yatanA pUrvaka AcaraNa karanevAle 'bhikkhuNo-bhikSavaH' niravadya bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle puruSa 'dIsaMti-dRzyante dekhe jAte haiM 'ee micchovajIvaMti-ete mithyopajIvanti' vAstava meM ye mithyAcArI haiM arthAt kapaTa pUrvaka AjIvikA karate haiM 'ii di ina dhArae-iti dRSTiM na dhArayet' isa prakAra kI dRSTi dhAraNa karanI nahIM cAhie // 31 // anvayArtha-niSpApa jIvana vyatIta karane vAle tathA yatanApUrvaka te kevaLa dayAne mATe ja prayatna karatA rahevuM. aparAdhIne vadha karavAne gya kahevAthI hiMsAnuM anumodana thAya che, ane avadhya kahevAthI aparAdhanuM anumodana ane rAjakIya kAyadAne virodha thAya che. tethI ja AvA prasaMge sAdhue mauna ja dhAraNa karavuM joIe. eja uttamamAge che. 03mA 'dIsaMti samiyAyArA' yAti zahAya-'sAhujIviNo-sAdhujIvinaH' niSi pA5 parnu na vAtAva pAsa tathA 'samiyAyArA-samitAcArAH' yatanA54 Aya 421 // vANa. 'bhikkhuNo-bhikSavaH' nirakSa vA pu32. 'dIsaMti-dRzyante' mAM Ave che. 'ee micchovajIvaMti-ete mithyopajIvanti' pAdas na tazI bhithyAyArI cha, arthAt 45Ta pUrva mAla4i 43 cha, 'ii didi na dhArae-iti dRSTi na dhArayet' / pramANe nITa pA29 42vI nana. // 31 // anvayArtha-nipApa jIvana vItAvavAvALA tathA yatanA pUrvaka AcaraNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #560
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam micchovajIvati) ete sAdhavo mithyopanIvanti-sakapaTajIvikA kunti (ii dihi na dhArae) iti-etAdRzI dRSTim -darzanaM jJAnam, na-naiva dhArayet-kuryAditi // 31 / / ____TIkA-'sAhajoviNo' sAdhujIvina -sAdhunA vidhinA jIvanti 'samiyAyArA' samitAcArA-zAstroktarItyA AtmasaMyamAntaH tathA zAstrapratipAditA''vAravantaH / 'bhikkhuNo' bhikSA-niravadyabhikSaNazIlA:-uttamarItyA jIvanayAtrAyAyApayitAraH 'dIsati' dRzyante-naite kimapi duHkhayanti zAntA dAntA jitendriyA jitakaSAyAH stimitA itthaMbhUtA bhuvi vicarantaH sAdhavo dRzyante, 'ee' ete sAdhavaH svadarzanA'nuyAyinaH 'micchorajovaMti' mithyopajIvanti-mithyopajIvinaH ete sAdhuliGgavAriNo na sAdhako vItarAgAH' apitu sarAgA kATarItyA paravazva nAdinA vA jevanti / 'ii didi na dhArae-iti dRSTiM na dhArayet-naivamabhiSAyaM AcaraNa karane vAle, niravadya bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle puruSa dekhe jAte haiM, vAstava meM ye sarva mithyAcArI haiM, kapaTapUrvaka AjIvikA karate haiM, isa prakAra kI dRSTi dhAraNa nahIM karanI cAhie // 31 // TIkArtha-prazasta vidhi se jIvana yApana karane vAle, zAstrokta rIti se saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle, zAstrapratipAdita AcAra se sampanna, nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle mahAtyAgI sAdhu dekhe jAte haiN| ve kisI ko pIr3A nahIM phuNcaate| zAnta, dAnta, jitendriya aura kaSAyavijetA hokara isa bhUtala para vicarate haiN| aise parahitakArI sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki ye mithyAcArI haiMkapaTI haiM, sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake bhI sAdhu nahIM haiM, vItarAga nahIM haiN| kintu ye sarAga haiM, mAyAcAra karake dUsaroM ko Thagate haiN| karavAvALA nirava zikSA grahaNa karavAvALA je purUSa dekhavAmAM Ave che. teo vAstavika rIte mithyAcArI che. kapaTa pUrvaka AjIvikA kare che. A rItanI dRSTi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. 31 TIkAtha-prazasta vidhIthI jIvana vItAvavA vALA tathA zAstrokta rIte saMyamanuM pAlana karavAvALA, zAstramAM pratipAdana karela AcArathI yukta nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karavAvALA mahAtyAgI vairAgyamUrti sAdhuo jovAmAM Ave che. teo keIne paNa duHkha upajAvatA nathI zAta, dAnta, jItendriya ane kaSAyane jItavAvALA banIne A pRthvI para vicAre che evA popakArI sAdhuonA saMbaMdhamAM evuM na mAnavuM joIe ke A mithyAcArI che, kapaTI che, sAdhune veSa dhAraNa karavA chatAM paNa te sAdhu nathI. vItarAga nathI, paraMtu A sarAga che. mAyAcAra karIne bIjAone Thage che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #561
550 sUtrakRtAGgamA kuryAt / ime na sAdhavaH kintu vazcakA ityetAdRzIM matiM kathamapi na kuryAt / pareSAM cetasovRttezcArvAgraha sA jJAtumazakyatyAditi // 31 // mUlam-dakSiNAe paMDilaMbho, atthiM vA Nasthi vA punno| _Na viyAgarejja mehAvI, saMtimagaM ca bRhae // 32 // chAyA-dakSiNAyAH pratilambhaH, asti vA nAsti vA punH| na vyAgRNIyAcca medhAvI zAntimArgazca vardhayet // 32 // anvayArtha:--(mehAvI) medhAvI-prajJAvAn paNDitaH (dakSiNAe) dakSiNAyAH tAtparya yaha hai ki ye sAdhu nahIM haiM, Thaga haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM nahIM dhAraNa karanI cAhie, kyoMki alpajJa jIva dUsaroM kI cittavRtti ko jAna nahIM sakatA hai // 31 // 'dakSiNAe paDilaM bho' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'mehAvI-medhAvI' prajJAvAn puruSa 'dakkhiNAe-dakSijAyAH' annAdi dAna kI 'paDilaMbho-pratilambhaH' prApti amuka vyakti ke ghara meM hotI hai athavA 'puNo Nasthi vA-punaH nAsti vA' amuka ke ghara meM nahIM hotI hai 'Na vidhAgayejjA-na vyAgRNIyAt' aisA kathana na kare kintu 'saMtimaggaM ca bRhae-zAntimArga ca vardhayet zAnti mArga ko baDhAve arthAt jisa vacana se mokSamArga kI samyak ArAdhanA ho usI vacana kA prayoga kare // 32 // anvayArtha-prajJAvAn puruSa annadAna Adi kI prApti amuka ke kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-A sAdhu nathI. Thaga che, AvA prakArano vicAra sAdhuonA saMbaMdhamAM rAkhavuM na joIe. kemake-a9paNa jIva bIjAnA citanA bhAvane samajI zakatA nathI. 31aaaa 'dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho' chatyAha At-'mehAvI-medhAvI' muddhimAn 535 'dakSiNAe-dakSiNAyAH' bhanna vigaire hAnanI 'paDilaMbho-pratilambhaH' prAti samu tinA 52mAM thAya cha, gayA. 'puNo Natthi vA-punaH nAsti vA' amunA gharamA yatI nathI, 'Na viyAgarejA-na vyAgRNIyAt' - pramANe 46 nahI paraMtu 'saMtimaga ca bUhaezAntimArga ca vardhayet' zAMti bhAna dhAre mAtre pAthI bhAkSa bhAganA sArI rIte ArAdhanA thAya, evA ja vacane praga kara 3rA anvayArtha-prajJAvAna purUSa annadAna vigerenI prApti amukane ghera zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #562
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 551 -anAdidAnasya (paDilaM mo) pratilambha:-prAptiH (asthi vA) amukasya gRhe samAgatya pAptirbhavatIti vA (puNo Natthi vA) punaH nAsti vA-punarathavA amukasya gRhe annAdimAtina bhavatIti vA (Na viyAgarejjA) na-naiva vyAgRNIyAtU-vadet kintu(saMtimaggaM ca bRhae) zAntimArgazca vardhayena-kintu yena vacanena mokSamArga: samyagArAdhiyo bhavet tAdRzameva vacanaM vadediti // 32 // TIkA--'mehAvI' medhAvI-sadasadvivecanazIlA puruSaH, 'dakkhiNAe' dakSiNAyA:-dAnasya 'paDilaMmo' pratilammA prAtiH 'asthi vA puNo Nasthi vA' asti vA punaH nAsti vA-amukagRhe samyag dAnaM labhyate punaH amukagRhe annAdidAna samyak na labhyate-iti vacaH 'Na viyAgarejjA' na pAgRNIyAt -etAdRzaM vacaH kathamapi sAdhubhirna vaktavyaM kasyApi purtH| ca-kintu 'saMtimaggaM ca bUhae' zAntimArga ca vardhayet / 'jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpo mokSamAgoM yathAyathaM vardhate tAdRzaM zAstra nirNIta vacanaM vAcyam / / 32 // ghara meM hotI haiM athavA amuka ke ghara meM nahIM hotI hai, aisA na khe| kintu zAntimArga ko baDhAve arthAt jisavacana se mokSamArga kI samyak arAdhanA ho, usI vacana kA prayoga kare // 32 // TIkArtha-sat asat kI vivecanA karane meM niSNAta puruSa aise vacana na kahe ki amuka ke ghara AhAra dAna Adi kI samyak prApti hotI hai aura amuka ke ghara prApti nahIM hotI / sAdhu ko kisI ke sAmane aisI yAta nahIM kahanI cAhie paraMtu zAMti mArga ko baDhAve ki jinase jJAna darzana cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga kI vRddhi ho / / 32 / / thAya che, athavA amukane ghera thatI nathI tema na kahevuM. paraMtu zAMtimArgane vadhAre arthAt je vacanathI mokSa mArganI samyak ArAdhanA thAya evA vacanane prayoga kare che3rA TIkArtha-sat ane asatanuM vivecana karavAmAM kuzaLa purUSa evA vacana na kahe ke-amukanA gharamAM AhAra dAna AdinI sArI prApti thAya che, ane amukanA gharamAM prApti thatI nathI. sAdhue keIna paNa tema kahevuM na joIe. temaNe evA ja vacanane praga kara joIe ke jenAthI jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa rUpa mokSamArgane vadhAre thAya, purA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #563
552 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam-icceehiM ThANehiM jiMdirohiM sNje| dhArayate I appANaM AmoMka ya parivaejAsi nivemi // 33 // chAyA--ityetaiH sthAnai jinadRSTaH saMya // dhArayaMstyAnAnam zrAmokSAya vijediti bravIsi // 33 // anAyAH--(icveehi) ityetaiH-pUrvo kamarzitaiH (niNadihi) jinadRSTaiHtIryakara padarzitaiH (ThANehi) sthAna: (saMnae) saMyataH- punaH sAdhuH (appANaM dhAramaMte u) AtmAnaM dhArayan tu (AmokkhAya parivya ejjAsi) amokSAya-mokSayApti prayantaM parivajet-saMyamapAlanaM kuryAditi sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati itpeghamahaM bravImi-kathayAmIti // 33 // 'icceehi ThANehiM' ityAdi / zAbdArtha-'icce pahi-ityeteH' isa adhyayana meM pUrvokta 'jiNadiTehijinadRSTaiH' jina bhagavAna dvArA pradarzita 'ThANehiM-sthAnaH' sthAnoM ke dvArA 'saMjae-saMyataH' sAdhu 'appANaM dhArayaMte u-AsmAnaM dhArayan tu' apanI AtmAko saMyama meM dhAraNa karatA huA 'AmokkhAya parivyaejjAsiAmokSAya parivrajet taba taka saMpama kA pAlana karatA rahe ki jabataka mokSa prApta na ho jAya 'ttivemi-dati bravImi' aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 33 // anvayArtha-'isa adhyAna meM tipAdita pUrvokta jina bhagavAna ke jArA dRSTa sthAnoM ke dvArA sAdhu apano AtmA ko sayama meM dhAraNa karatA huA taba taka saMyama kA pAlana karatA rahe japa taka mokSa na prApta ho jAya / aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 33 // 'icceehiM ThANehiM' tyAdi sAtha-icceehi-ityetaiH' mA adhyayanamA pUti lana mAvAne matAmA 'ThANehi-sthAna' sthAnIthI 'saMjae-saMyataH' sAdhu 'appANaM dhArae uAtmAnaM dhArayan tu' mAmAne sayamamA dhAra 42ta! tha4, 'AmokkhAya pariekjAsi-AmokSAya paribrajet' jyA sudhI mokSa prApta na thAya tyAM sudhI saMyamanuM pAlana karatA rahevuM. e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 33 anvayArtha-A adhyayanamAM pratipAdana karela pUrvokta jIna bhagavAna dvArA batAvela sthAne dvArA sAdhu potAnA AtmAne saMyamamAM dhAraNa karatA thakI tyAM sudhI saMyamanuM pAlana karatA rahe ke jyAM sudhI mokSa prApta na thAya, e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 33 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #564
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 553 ___TIkA--'icce rahi' ityeteH 'jiNadiDehiH-tIrthakaroktaiH-'ThANehi sthAnaH 'saMjae' saMyata:-yuktaH sAdhuH 'appANaM' AtmAnam 'dhArayaMte u' dhArayaMstu 'Amo. kkhAya' AmokSAya 'parivaegjAsi' parivrajet mokSaparyAptiparyantaM saMyamaM pAlaye. dityarthaH / etadadhyayanoktaM jinavacanaM zrutvA tadanuSThAnena svAtmAnaM dhArayan-sthirI. kurvan mokSArtha prayatno vidheya iti / 'tibemi' iti bravImi, iti-sudharmasvAmI kathayati jambUsvAminaM mati, iti bhAvaH // 33 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAtanagadvallabhAdipadabhUSitabAlabrahmacAri - 'jainAcArya' pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthabodhinyA khyayA" vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhe AcArazrutanAmakam paJcamama'dhyayanaM samAptam // 2-5 // TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAna ke dvArA dRSTa evaM upadiSTa sthAnoM meM apanI AtmA ko dhAraNa karato huA sAdhu mokSaprApti paryanta saMyama kA pAlana kre| arthAt isa adhyayana meM prarUpita jinavacanoM ko suna kara, unake anusAra AcaraNa karatA huA, unameM apane ko sthira karatA huA, sAdhu mokSa ke lie prayatnazIla rahe / arthAt jaba taka mokSa prApti nahIM ho taba taka saMyama kA pAlana kare / __ sudharmAsvAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU! jaisA maiMne bhagavAna se sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hUM // 33 // jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajImahArAjakRta " sUtrakRtAGgasUtra" kI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA paMcama adhyayana samApta // 2-5 // TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAna dvArA batAvela ane upadezela sthAnamAM pitAnA AtmAne dhAraNa karatA thakA sAdhu mokSanI prApti thatA sudhI saMya. manuM pAlana kare. arthAt A adhyayanamAM prarUpaNa karela jItavacanone sAMbhaLIne te pramANe AcaraNa karatA thakA temAM potAne sthira karatA thakA sAdhu mokSa mATe prayatnavAnuM rahe arthAt jyAM sudhI mokSanI prApti na thAya tyAM sudhI saMyamanuM pAlana kare. sudharmA svAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che ke jambu ! meM bhagavAna pAsethI je pramANe sAMbhaLyuM che, e ja pramANe tamene kahuM chuM 33 jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayAdhinI vyAkhyAnuM bIjA bhRtadhanuM pAMcamuM adhyayana samAsAra-pA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #565
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre / / atha SaSThamadhyayanamArabhyate // atha zrI. ArdrakakumArakathAdhanadhAnyasamRddhe magadhajanapade AsIdvasammapuranAmanagaram / tatra sadA sAmA* yikapAlanatatparaH sAmAyiko nAma kuTumbI prativasati / tasya sadorakamukhavastrikA pramAjikA''psanAdikasAmAyikopakaraNAni atIva piyANi Asan / sa pratidina mubhayakAlaM sAmAyika kurvan Amte / tasya sakalo'pi kuTumba: sAmAyikamiya eva / sa ca saMsArAsAratAM jJAtvA saMsArAdviraktaH sapatnIkA samantabhadrAcAryasamIpe pravajitaH, sa saMyamamArAdhayan sAdhubhiH sArdha viharati / so'nyadA sva. patnI sAdhvI bhikSAmaTatIM dRSTvA tathAvidhamohodayAt pUratAranusmaraNena tasyA chaTe adhyayana kA prAraMbha AIka kumAra kI kathA dhana aura dhAnya se samRddha magadha pradeza meM vasantapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahAM sadA sAmAyika vrata kA AcaraNa karane vAlA somAyika nAmaka gRhastha nivAsa karatA thaa| use DorA yukta mukhastrikA, pUMjanI, Asana Adi sAmAyika ke upakaraNa atyanta priya the| vaha pratidina donoM samaya sAmAyika kiyA karatA thaa| usakA sArA parivAra sAmA. pika kA premI thaa| vaha saMsAra kI asAratA ko jAna kara saMsAra se virakta hokara patnI sahita samantabhadrAcArya ke samIpa dIkSita ho gyaa| saMyama kI sAdhanA karatA huA vaha sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicarane lgaa| usakI patnI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha vicarane lgii| vaha eka bAra apanI chaThThA adhyayanane prAraMbha- Adraka kumAranI kathAdhana ane dhAnyathI bharelA magadha dezamAM vasatapura nAmanuM nagara hatuM tyAM haMmezAM sAmAyika vratanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA, sAmAyika nAmanA gRhastha rahetA hatA, temane derA yukta mukhavastrikA-muhapatta-pUjanI, Asana, vigere sAmAyikanA upakaraNe ghaNA priya hatA, teo dararoja bane samaye sAmAyika karatAM hatA, temane badhe parivAra sAmAyikamAM premavALo hato. te saMsAranI asAratAne samajIne saMsArathI virakta thaIne pitAnI patnInI sAthe "samanta bhadrAcArya' nAmanA AcAryanI pAse dIkSita thayA. saMyamanI ArAdhanA karatA thakA te sAdhuonI sAthe vihAra karavA lAgyA, temanI patnI sAthvInI sAthe vihAra karavA lAgI. te ekavAra potAnI sAthvI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #566
_ 555 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakakumAracaritam mAsakto jAtaH, tatastasyA'bhimAyaH kenA'pi sAdhunA prattinyai niveditA, sA ca pravartinI tAM samAhUya kayitavatI, tataH sA svapatimanuraktaM jJAtvA bhaktapratyAkhyAnaM kRtvA parityajya sasadehaM dazame devaloke gtaa| tato viditavRttaH sa sAdhurapi gurumApRcchaya bhaktaM pratyAkhyAya dazame devaloke devatvena samutpannaH / tatazyutvA AIkapure nagare ripumardanabhUpasya AdravatInAmnyAM devyAm AI kakumAranAmnA putro jAtaH, tatpatnI api svargacyutA dhanAtizreSThinaH putrIrUpeNa kAmamaJjarI. nAmnA smutpnnaa| apUrvarUpalAvaNpasampannA tAruNyamavAptavatI / athA'nyadA sAdhvI patnI ko bhikSArtha bhramaNa karatI dekha kara mohakarma ke udaya se tathA pahale bhoge huve bhogoM kA smaraNa ho Ane se usa para Asakta ho gyaa| kisI sAdhune usake abhiprAya ko jAna kara pravattinI se kaha diyaa| pravartinI ne usa sAdhvI ko bulA kara samagra vRttAnta khaa| sAdhvI ne apane pati ko apane prati atyaMta anurakta jAna kara bhaktapratyAkhyAna karake deha kA tyAga kara diyA, vaha dazama devaloka meM gii| tatpazcAt jaba usa sAdhu ko yaha vRttAnta vidita huA to usane bhI apane guru se AjJA prApta karake bhaktapratyAkhyAna kiyaa| vaha bhI dazama devaloka meM deva huaa| devaloka kI sthiti pUrNa karake vaha deva Adrakapura nagara meM ripumadana nAmaka rAjA kI ArdravatI nAmaka rAnI kI kuMkha se putra rUpa meM janmA, usakA AIka kumAra nAma huaa| usakI patnI bhI svarga se patnIne bhikSA mATe bramaNa karatI debIne mahakarmanA udayathI, tathA pahelAM bhagavelA bhegenuM smaraNa thaI AvavAthI tenA para Asakta thaI gayA kaI sAdhue tene hetu samajIne pravartinIne kahI dIdhuM. pravartinIe te sAdhvIne bolAvIne badhe vRttAMta kahyo. sAvie pitAnA patine pitA pratye anuragavALe jANIne bhaktapratyAkhyAna karIne zarIrane tyAga karyo. te dazamAM devalokamAM gaI te pachI jyAre te sAdhune A vRttAntanI khabara thaI te teNe paNa pitAnA gurUnI AjJA laIne bhakata pratyAkhyAna karyuM. arthAt AhAra pANine tyAga karIne zarIrane tyAga karyo ane te paNa dazamAM devalokamAM deva thaye. devakanI sthiti pUrNa karIne te deva Adraka nagaramAM rimardana nAmanA rAjAnI AdrakavatI nAmanI rANInI kUkhathI putra rUpe janma dhAraNa karyo ane tenuM nAma AdrakakumAra e pramANe rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. tenI patnI paNa svargathI cavIne dhanapatI nAmanA zeThiyAne ghera putrI. paNAthI janmI. ane tenuM nAma kAmamaMjarI e pramANe rAkhavAmAM AvyuM te kALe karIne adUbhUta rUpa ane lAvaNyathI yukta thaIne tarUNAvasthAne prApta thaI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #567
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre AIkapitA ripuparda bhUpAH rAjagRhe zreNikasya rAjJaH snehavarddhanArtha mAbhRtaM preSitavAn tadavasare Ardra keNa pRSThaM tasya zreNikasya rAjJaH putro'pi vidyate na veti, tata statpitrA ripumardanena kathitaM sakalakalAnipuNo vilakSaNalakSaNapUrNI vividhavidyA. nipuNo vinIto vidyate'bhayakumAranAmA zreNikasya putra iti, tadanantaram Ardrako 'pi abhayakumArAya prAbhRtaM preSitavAn / bhUpabhRtyo rAjagRhe gatvA zreNikabhUpAyamAbhRtaM niveditavAn zreNakega rAjJA saMbhAnitazva, ajhapahitaM mAbhRtam abhayakumArAya dattavAn kathitasnehavacanam, tato'bhayakumAreNa cintitaM nUnamasau bhavyaH Asanasiddhiyogyo yo mayA saha prItimicchati / tato'bhayakumAreNa savidhi. cava kara dhanapati zreSThI ke ghara putrI ke rUpa meM jnmii| usakA nAma kAmamaMjarI rakkhA gyaa| vaha adbhuta rUpa lAvaNya se yukta hokara taruNAvasthA ko prApta huii| ekavAra Ardraka ke pitA ripumardana rAjAne rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA kI prItivRddhi ke lie koI upahAra bhejaa| usa samaya Ardraka ne pUchA-zreNika rAjA kA koI putra hai yA nahIM ? kisIne kahA ki samasta kalAoM meM kuzala adbhuta lakSaNoM se sapanna, aneka vidyAoM kA vettA mora vinayavAna abhayakumAra nAmaka zreNika kA putra hai| taba AIka kabhI abhayakumAra ko upahAra bhejaa| ripumardana ke sevaka ne rAjagRha jAkara zreNika rAjA ko upahAra bheTa) samarpita kie| zreNika ne usakA sammAna kiyaa| Adraka ke dvArA Sita upahAra abhayakumAra ko diyA, snehapUrNa vacana bhI kahe / abhaya. kumAra ne vicAra kiyaa| vaha (Adraka) bhavya aura zIghra mokSagAmI honA ekavAra AdrakakumAranA pitA ripumana rAjAe rAjagRhanagaramAM zreNika rAjAnI prIti vadhAravA mATe keTalika bheTa mokalI te vakhate Adrake pUchyuM ke-zreNikarAjAne koI putra che ke nahI ? keIe kahyuM ke-saghaLI kaLAAmAM kuzaLa, adbhUta lakSaNothI yukta, aneka vidyAone jANanAra ane vidAya yukta abhayakumAra nAmane zreNika rAjAne putra che. tyAre Adrake paNa abhayakumAra mATe bheTa mekalI. ripamadananA sevake rAjagRha nagaramAM jaIne zreNika rAjAne bheTa arpaNa karI. zreNika rAjAe tenuM sanmAna karyuM. Adraka mokalela bheTa abhayakumAvana ApI ane nehayukta vacana paNa kahyA. abhayakumAre vicAra karyo ke - Adraka bhavya ane zIgha mokSagAmI hovA joIe. ke je mArI sAthe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #568
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AdrekakumAracaritam sAmAyika pustaka sadaramukha vastrikA mamArjikArajoharaNaM sAmAyikayogyamAsanAdika N ca preSitaM kathitaM ca tasrAbhRtikam ekAnte draSTakam / sa ca mRtya Ardrakapura gatvA yathoktaM kathayitvA abhayakumAreNa pretamAbhUtamarpapadArdrakakumArAya Ardra ka kumArazca tAdRzaprAbhRnakam ekAnte dRSTvA saJjAtajAtismaraNaH san dharme pratibuddho jAtaH, tataH saMpamajijJAsAvantaM putraM jJAkhA tatthitA cintayati, tataH kacidanyatrApi matputro gamiSyatIti manasi kRtvA anyatra mA gacchatu iti bhayAt paJca zatasubhaTai tityaM rakSitaH tataH Ardra ko'zvazAlAyAM gatvA pradhAnAzvena palAyita. bAhie jo mere sAtha prIti karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai / yaha soca kara usane Ardraka ke lie savidhi sAmAyika kI pustaka, DrorA sahita mukhastrikA, pUMjanI, rajoharaNa tathA sAmAyika ke yogya Asana Adi bheje aura unheM ekAnta meM dekhane ke lie kaha diyaa| sevaka Ardrakapura phuNcaa| abhayakumAra kA saMdeza kaha kara usane Ardraka kumAra ko vaha upahAra diye / Ardra kumAra ne vaha upahAra ekAnta meM dekhe to use jAtismaraNa utpanna ho gayA / vaha dharma meM pratibuddha huA / 657 Ardraka ko aba saMyama grahaNa karane kI icchA ho gii| yaha dekha kara pitA vicAra karane lagA - yaha kahIM bhAga jaaegaa| kahIM bhAga na jAya, isa bhaya se rAjA ne usakI dekhabhAla ke lie pAMca sau yoddhA niyukta kara die| phira bhI ArdrakakumAra azvazAlA meM jAkara aura vahA~ se eka bar3hiyA ghor3A lekara bhAga gayA / sneha rAkhavAnI IcchA rAkhe che. Ama vicArIne teNe AdrakakumAra mATe vidhi samAyikanuM pustaka, derA sahita mukhavastrakA-muhapattI, 'pUjanI ane rajoharaNa tathA sAmAyikane cegya Asana vigere mekalyA, ane tene ekA ntamAM jovAnuM' kahI mokalAvyuM sevake Ardra kapura paheAMcIne abhayakumAranA sa'dezo kahIne teNe Adraka kumArane te bheTa ApI. Adra kakumAre te bheTa ekAntamAM joI te tene jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thayuM. ane tethI dhama'mAM pratibuddha thayA. Ardra kumArane have sayama dhAraNa karavAnI prabaLa IcchA thaI gaI te joIne tenA pitA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke--A kayAMka bhAgI jaze, te cai bhAgI na jAya eTalA mATe rAjae tenI dekharekha mATe pAMcasA coddhAonI nImaNuka karI. arthAt tenA rakSaNa mATe pAMcasA yeddhA rAkhyA tA paNa AdrakakumAra azva zALAmAM jaIne ane tyAMthI eka uttama gheADA laIne nAzI gayA. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #569
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vAn tataH pravrajyAM gRhNan devena niSiddhaH, bho bho mitra ! sampati-bhogAvalIkarma tavAvaziSTaM vidyate'jo dIkSAM mA gRhANa, tathApi-paramavairAgyasampannaH pravanito vasantapure ramyaka dhAne bhikSupatimA pratipannaH sata kAyotsarge sthitH| pratimAsthita mAkamuni dRSTvA tataH savayaskAbhiH sahacarIbhiH krIDantyA zreSThidArikayA kAma: maJjaryA ayaM mama bhartA ityukte sati sannihita devena sAdadvAdazakoTimitA suvarNa dRSTiH kRtA / rAjA tatsuvarNa gRhNan devena niSiddhaH, idaM suvarNamasyA evaM bAli. kAyAH, tata statpitrA gRhItaM suvarNam anukUlopasarga jJAtvA AIkamuniranyatra gtH| itaH putrovaraNArtha rAjJA samAhUtA kumArAH svayambare samAyAnti' puyA kathitaM japa vaha dIkSA grahaNa karane lagA to devatAne use rokA aura kahA-he mitra ! tumhArA bhogAvatI karma abhI taka zeSa hai, isa kAraNa dIkSA mata aMgIkAra kro| parantu vairAgya kI utkRSTatA ke kAraNa usane dIkSA le lii| ___ eka vAra AIka muni vasantapura nagara ke ramyaka udyAna meM bhikSu kI pratimA aMgIkAra karake kAyotsarga meM sthita thaa| pratimA sthita muni ko dekha kara apanI samavayaska saheliyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karatI huI seTha kI lar3akI kAmamaMjarI ne kahA-'yaha merA pati hai|' isa prakAra kahate hI devane sADhe bAraha karor3a sonaiyA kI varSA kii| usa svarNa ko rAjA grahaNa karane lgaa| devane use roka kara kahA-yaha svarNa isa bAlikA kA hI hai| taba bAlikA ke pitA ne vaha svarNa le liyaa| anukUla upa. sarga samajha kara Adraka muni vahAM se anyatra cale ge| jyAre te dIkSA dhAraNa karavA lAgyA tyAre devoe tene dIkSA na levA sUcana karyuM arthAt rokavA prayatna karyo ane kahyuM keha mitra! tamAre bhegavavAnuM karma hajI bAkI che, tethI tame dIkSA na le, paraMtu verAgyanA utkRSTapaNAne lIdhe teNe dIkSA laI lIdhI ekavAra Adrakamuni vasantapura nagaranA ramyaka udyAnamAM bhikSunI pratimAne svIkAra karIne kAryotsargamAM sthita hatA. pratimAmAM sthita rahelA pranine joIne pitAnI sarakhI ummaravALI sAhelInI sAthe kIDA karI rahelI zeThanI putrI kAmamaMjarIe kahyuM ke-A te mAre pati che, A pramANe kahetAM ja deve sADAbAra karoDa sonA mahorane vaSada varasAvyuM. te sonAne rAjA levA lAgyA, tethI deve rAjAne rokIne kahyuM ke A senuM A balikAnuM ja che. tyAre te bAlikAnA pitAe te senuM laI lIdhuM. anukULa upasarga samajIne Adrakamuni tyAMthI bIje cAlyA gayA. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #570
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakakumAra ratam he tAta! ete kumArAH svasvasthAnaM yAntu ahaM tu AI kAya dattA yatsambandhidhanaM tvayA gRhItam pitroktaM tavaM kathaM jAnAsi, tayoktaM jJAnadarzanA-jAnAmi / tato rAja. pujyA dAnazAlA prArabdhA, dAnazAlAyAM sthitA satI mikSAyibhyo'nnadAnaM ddaati| tato dvAdazavarSeSu vyatIteSu satsu kadAcidbhavitavyazAdasau Ardrakamunistatraiva viha rana gataH pAdacihnadarzanAdupalakSitazca tayA, tataH sA bAlA saparivArA tatpRSThe gatA, Ardra kakumAro'pi devatAvacanaM smaran tAdRzakodayAt pratibhagnavrataH san tayA sArdha bhogaM bhunAno viharati eka putro'pi jAtaH, AIkeNa kathitaM tava putroubhUmi idhara usa lar3akI ko varaNa (svIkAra) karane ke lie aneka kumAra Ane lge| lar3akI ne khaa-pitaajii| yaha bara apane apane sthAna para cale jaaeN| maiM to AIka ko dI jA cukI hUM, jisakA dhana Apane grahaNa kiyA hai| pitA-tujhe yaha kaise patA calA ? lar3akI-jJAna darzana ke bala se| tatpazcAt seTha kI lar3akI ne dAnazAlA prAraMbha kI / vaha dAnazAlA meM raha kara bhikSukoM ko dAna diyA karatI thii| cAraha varSa vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda honahAra ke anusAra Adraka muni vicarate-vicarate vahIM A phuNce| unake caraNoM ke cihna dekha kara lar3akI ne unheM pahacAna liyaa| vaha apane parivAra ke sAtha unake pIche pIche gii| AIkakumAra bhI devatA ke vacana kA smaraNa karatA huA karmodaya ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA vratoM ko bhaMga karake usake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| samaya bItane para eka A tarapha te kanyAne varavA mATe aneka kumAro AvavA lAgyA. kanyAe Bchu-pitA! mI sadhA pota pAtAne sthAne yAcyA taya. hutA Adraka kumArane varI cUkI chuM. ke jenuM dhana Ape svIkArela che. arthAt ahae yu cha, zeThe kahyuM-tane te kevI rIte mAluma paDayuM? kanyA-jJAna darzananA baLathI. te pachI zeThanI te kanyAe dAnazALA khalI, te dAnazALAmAM rahIne bhikSukane dAna ApyA karatI hatI. bAra varSa vItyA pachI honahAra (thavA kALanA baLathI) pramANe Aki muni vicaratA vicaratA tyAM ja AvI pahoMcyA. tenA caraNenA cinhane joIne te kanyAe tene oLakhI lIdhA. te pitAnA kuTuMbanI sAthe teonI pAchaLa pAchaLa gaI, AdrakakumAra paNa denA vacanane smaraNa karatA karatA karmodayane vaza thaIne tathA vratano bhaMga karIne tenI sAthe bhega bhegavavA lAgyA, ane tenAthI temane eka zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #571
560 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre > after, ahaM svakArya saMyamarUpamAcarAmi tayA sutajJApanArthe sUtrakartanamArabdhaM pRSTaM ca putreNa he mAtaH ! kimidamArabdhaM tvayA tayoktaM he putra ! taba pitA zratrajyAM grahISyati tvaM ca zizuH dravyA'rjane'samarthaH ko'smAkaM rakSakaH syAt / tatoShamanayA vRcyA jIvanamicchAmIti, he mAtaH ! ahaM tAtaM badhnAmi kva yAsyatIti / tatastena vAlena tarakAlotpala buddhayA tatkarttitasUtreNa maJcopari suptaH pitA beSTitaH, pitrA cintitaM yAvanto'mI veSTanasUtratantava stAvadvarSANi mayA'tra granasvAvasthAyAM sthAtavyaM bhavet / tantavazva dvAdaza, tato'sau dvAdazavarSANi gRhe sthitaH tataH pratrajitaH sUtrArthanipuNa ekAkI viharan rAjagRhaM prati prasthitaH / tadantarAle tadrakSaNArthaM putra bhI utpanna ho gyaa| taba AIka ne kahA tumhArA nirvAha karane vAlA yaha putra ho gayA hai, aba maiM apanA kArya saMyamapAlana karUMgA / taba kAmamaMjarI ne apane lar3ake ko jatAne ke lie sUta kAMtanA AraMbha kiyA / yaha dekhakara lar3ake ne kahA- mAtA, tUne yaha kyA zaru kara diyA hai? mAtA- tumhAre pitA dIkSA aMgIkAra kareMge aura tuma abhI bacce ho, dravya upArjana nahIM kara skte| merA rakSaka kauna hai ? sUta kAMta kara hI maiM apanI AjIvikA claauuNgii| lar3akA - mAtA, maiM pitAjI ko bAMdha kara rakkhUMgA / Akhira jAeMge kahAM ? tapazcAt usa bAlaka ko usI samaya eka yukti (jha) paidA huI / usane mAtA kA kAMtA sUta lekara mAMce para soye pitA ko lapeTa diyA / pitA ne vicAra kiyA - jitane lapeTe yaha lagAegA utane varSo taka maiM ghara meM rhuuNgaa| putra paNa thayA. te pachI Adrake kahyuM ke-tamArA nirvAha karavAvALA A putra thai gayA che, have huM mArU sayama pAlananuM kArya karU'. tyAre kAmamajarIe peAtAnA putrane samajAvavA mATe sUtara kAMtavAneA Arabha karyAM. te dekhIne tenA putre kahyuM ke he mA ! teM A zu zarU karela che ? mAtA----tamArA pitA dIkSAneA aMgIkAra karaze, ane tuM hajI nAnA chuM, tethI dhana kamAI zakIza nahI. te mArU poSaNa ane rakSaNa keNu karaze ? tethI sUtara kAMtIne ja mArI AjIvikA calAvIza. karo mA. huM mArA pitAne bAMdhIne atre ja rAkhIza. samaye ja eka yukti (samaja) sujI khATalA para sUtelA pitAne vIMTALI chekarA jeTalA AMTA pIrALaze. te pachI vicAra karatAM te khAlakane te AvI teNe mAtAe kAMtela sutara laine dIdhu. tenA pitAe vicAra karyAM keeTalA varSo sudhI huM ghera rahIza. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #572
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 ArdrakakumAracaritam 561 yAni pUrvaM tatpitrA pazcasubhaTazatAni niyuktAni tAni kumAre palAyite sati rAjabhayAt tato nirgatya tatrATavyAM cauravRttyA jIvanti, tairAdrakamuni dRSTa: upalakSitazca tena muninA pRSTAste kimidam anArya karma ArabdhaM yuSmAbhiH, taizva rAjabhayAdikaM kathitam ArdrakamunivacanAt prabuddhAste pratrajitAH / tathA rAjagRhanagarapraveze hastitApasatrahmaNazca vAde parAjitAH, ArdrakamunermArge kazcid rAjA kRtasainyanivezo vidyate tasya rAjJo hastI AlAnabaddho'sti, munidarzanena lar3ake ne bAraha lapeTe lagAe, ataeva vaha bAraha varSoM taka phira ghara meM rhaa| phira dIkSita ho gyaa| sUtra aura artha meM nipuNa hokara vaha ekAkI vicaraNa karatA huA rAjagRha nagara kI aura calA / Ardraka ke pitAne pahale jina pAMca sau puruSoM ko usakI rakhavAlI ke lie niyukta kiyA thA, Ardra ke ke bhAga jAne para rAjA ke bhaya ke kAraNa ve bhI bhAga gae the aura jaMgala meM cauryavRtti kara ke apanA nirvAha kara rahe the / una logoM ko Ardra ke para najara par3a gii| unhoMne use pahacAna liyaa| ve jaba use pakar3ane lage to muni ne pUchA are, yaha kyA anArya karma kara rahe ho ? taba unhoMne rAjabhaya Adi kA saba vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| parantu Ardraka ke vacanoM se unako bhI vairAgya utpanna huA aura ve dIkSita ho ge| rAjagRha nagara meM praveza karate samaya hastitApasoM tathA brAhmaNoM ko vAda meM parAjita kiyA / chokarAe khAra AMTA vIMTavAthI tee tyAra pachI bAra varSa sudhI ghera rahyA. te pachI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. sUtra ane tenA arthAMmAM kuzaLa thaIne teo ekalA ja vihAra karatA karatAM rAjagRha nagara tarapha gayA. ArdrakakumAranA pitAe pahelAM je pAMcase purUSone temanI rakSA karavA mATe nImelA hatA te AdrakakumAranA nAzI javAnA kAraNe rAjAnA DarathI bhAgI chUTacA hatA ane jaMgalamAM rahI cAyavRtti karIne potAnA nirvAha karatA hatA. te leAkAnI Adraka muni para najara paDI. teoe temane ALakhI lIdhA. te jyAre temane pakaDalA lAgyA te Ardra ka munie pUchyuM ke are! A anArya karma zA mATe karA che ? tyAre teoe rAjabhaya vigere saghaLuM vRttAMta temane kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. te pachI A kanA vacanAthI teone paNa vairAgya utpanna thai Avye. ane te badhA ja dIkSita thaI gayA. rAjagRha nagaramAM praveza karatI vakhate hastitApase ane brAhmaNAne vAda vivAdamAM harAvyA. sU0 71 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #573
sUtrakRtAisUtre sa bandhanavimukto jAtaH, nRpeNoktaM he AI kamune ! kathaM tava darzanena hastI vandhanamukto jAtaH, munirAha 'Na dukkhaNaM vAraNapAsamoyaNaM gayassa mattasya varNami rAyaM / jahA hu tatthAvalieNa kammuNA sudukravaNaM me parihAi moyaNaM' // 1 // chAyA-na duSkaraM vAraNapAzamocanaM gajasya mattasya vane ca rAjan / yathA tu tatrAvalikena tantunA suduSkara me pratibhAti mocanam // he rAjan ! dravyavandhanabaddhasya ganasya bandhanamocanaM na duSkaram kintu karmAvalitantubaddhasya mama bandhanamocanaM suduSkara me pratibhAti tatra yadA karmabandhanaM mama truTitaM tadA hastino bandhanaM truTitaM tatra kimAzcaryamiti bhAvaH / // iti ArdrakakumAra kathA // rAste meM eka rAjA ne senA sahita par3Ava DAla rakkhA thaa| usa rAjA kA hAthI khaMbhe se baMdhA huA thaa| muni ko dekha kara vaha bandhana se mukta ho gyaa| taba rAjA ne pUchA-he AIka muni ! tumheM dekhate hI yaha hAthI bandhana se kaise chUTa gayA ? munine uttara diyA-'na dukkharaM vAraNapAsamoyaNa' ityAdi / bhautika bandhana se baddha hAthI kA bandhana TUTa jAnA kyA bar3I bAta hai ? karmAvalI ke tantuoM se baMdhe hue mere bandhanoM kA TUTanA hI mujhe to kaThina pratIta hotA hai| kintu jaba mere bandhana chinna bhinna ho gae to hAthI kA bandhana chinnabhinna ho jAya, yaha kauna se Azcarya kI bAta hai ? ArdrakakumAra kI kathA samApta rastAmAM eka rAjAe senA sahita paDAva nAkhela hatuM. te rAjAne hAthI thAMbhalA sAthe bAMdhela hate. munIne joIne te baMdhanathI chUTi gaye. tyAre te rAjAe temane pUchayuM ke-he Adraka muni ! tamane dekhatAM ja A hAthI baMdhanathI kevI rIte chUTi gayo? munIe teone uttara ApatAM kahyuM hai-'na dukkhaNaM vAraNapAsamoyaNa / tyAha. bhautika baMdhanathI baMdhAyelA hAthInuM baMdhana tUTI javu temAM zuM moTI vAta che? karmAvalInA tAMtaNAothI bAMdhelA A mArA baMdhane tUTavA eja mane te kaThaNa jaNAya che. paraMtu jyAre mArA baMdhane chinna bhinna thaI gayA. te pachI A hAthInA baMdhane chinnabhinna thaI jAya temAM Azcarya jevuM zuM che? AdrakakumAranI kathA samApta zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #574
-- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 563 paJcazataparivAraparivRta Ardrakamuni mahAvIravandanAtha prasthitaH tatra mArge dvAdaza zaniriva mArge milito gozAlakaH, tena gozAlakena sAddhaM tasya yathA vivAdo jAta stathA SaSThAdhyayane darzayati-tatrAha - gataM pazcamamadhyayanaM sampati-paSThamadhyayanamArabhate tadanena saha ayamamisambandhaH-1JcamA'dhyayane yaduktaM puruSottamenA'nAcAratyAgo vidheyastathA-AcAraparipAlanaM karturAkamuneH praznottaraM prtipaadyissyte| anena sambandhenAyAtasya SaSThAdhyayanasyedaM prathamagAthAsUtramAhamUlam-purAkaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha, megaMtayArI samaNe puraa''sii| "se bhikkhuNo uvaNettA aNege, AikkhaI iNhi puMDho vitthareNaM // 1 // pAMca sau ziSyoM se parivRtta Ardraka muni bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA karane ke lie ravAnA hue| mArga meM bArahaveM zani ke samAna gozAlaka mila gyaa| usake sAtha unakA jo vivAda huA, usakA varNana chaThe adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| pAMcavA adhyayana samApta huaa| aba chaThA AraMbha karate haiN| pAMcave ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai-pAMcaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki uttama puruSa ko anAcAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura AcAra kA pAlana karanA caahie| isa adhyayana meM anAcAra ke tyAgI aura AcAra ke pAlaka AIka muni ke praznottara kahe jaaeNge| isa sambandha se prApta chaThe adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai-'purA kaMDaM adda ! imaM suNeha' ityaadi| te pachI pAMcaso ziSyothI gherAIne te Adraka muni bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vaMdanA karavA mATe ravAnA thayA. mArgamAM bAramAM zaninI mAphaka gozAlaka maLI gayA. temanI sAthe teone je vivAda thaye. tenA varNana A chaThThA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avela che. pAMcamuM adhyayana samApta karIne have A chaThThA adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. pAMcamAM adhyayananI sAthe A adhyayanano saMbaMdha A pramANe che.--pAMcamAM adhyayanamAM kahela che ke uttama purUSe anAcArane tyAga karavo joIe. ane AcAranuM pAlana karavuM joIe. A adhyayanamAM anA cArano tyAga karavAvALA, ane AcAranuM pAlana karanArA evA AdrakamuninA ane gozAlakanA praznottare kahevAmAM Avaze. A saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela A ch| adhyayana- 5 sUtra 'purAkaDaM adda imaM suNeha' tyA che. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #575
564 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra chAyA-purAkRtam AI ! idaM zRNuta, ekantacArI zramaNaH purA''sIt / sa bhikSunupanIyA'nekAn AkhyAtIdAnoM pRthagvistareNa // 1 // anvayArtha:--bhagavanmahAvIrasamIpe gacchantamAkakumAra prati gozAlaka Aha-(a6) he Ardraka ! (purAkaDaM) mahAvIreNa yat pUrA-pUrvakAle kRtam (imaM suNeha idaM zRNuta yUyam (samaNe) zramaNo mahAvIraH (purA) purA pUrvakAle (egaMtayArI AsI ekAntacArI-ekAkIviharaNazIla AsIt kintu-'iNhi se' idAnIM sa mahAvIra (aNege bhikkhuNo uvaNettA) anekAn bhikSUn ziSyAn upanIya (puDho) pRthava pRthak (vitthareNaM) vistareNa-savistaraM yathA syAt tathA (Aikkhai) AkhyAti dezanAM dadAtIti // 1 // ___ zabdArtha-bhagavAna ke samIpa jAte hue AIka kumAra ko gozA lakane kahA-'adda !-AIka' he Ardra! 'purAkaDaM-purAkRtam' mahAvIrane pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA 'imaM suNeha-idaM zruNuta' 'use tuma suno 'samaNezramaNaH' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI 'purA-purA' pUrvakAla meM 'egaMtayArI AsI-ekAntacArI AsIt' ekAkI-akele hI vicaraNa kiyA karate the, kintu 'iNhi se-idAnIM saH' aba vaha mahAvIra 'aNege bhikkhuNo uvaNettA-anekAn bhikSuna upanIya' aneka bhikSu ziSyo ko ikaTThA karake 'puDho-pRthakU' pRthaka pRthakU vitthareNa-vistareNa' vistAra pUrvaka 'Aikkhai-AkhyAti' 'upadeza diyA karate haiM |gaa0 1 // ___ anvayArtha-bhagavAn ke samIpa jAte hue AIka kumAra ko gozA laka ne kahA-he AIka ! mahAvIra ne pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA, use suno| zramaNa mahAvIra pUrvakAla meM ekAkI vicaraNa kiyA karate the zabdArtha bhagavAnanI pAse jatA evA Adraka munine gozAlake kahyuM'a6!-aardr' hai mAdra 'purAkaDaM-purAkRtam' mahAvIra svAmI 5i re mAya25 428 cha, 'ima suNeha-ima zruNuta' te tame samayo, 'samaNe-zramaNaH' zrama mahAvI2 'purA-purA' pUpamA 'egaMtayArI AsI-etAntacArI AsIt' meDI viDA2 42tA tA. 52'tu 'iNhi se-idAnI saH' te mahAvI2svAmI 'aNege bhikkhuNo uvaNettA - anekAn bhikSun upanIya' mane bhikSu ziSyAne 44 // 4zana 'puDho-pRthak ho / 'vitthareNaM-vistareNa' vistAra 54 'Aikkhai-AkhyAti' 64heza mA che. 01 // anvayArtha- bhagavAna samIpejatA evA Adraka kumArane gozAlake kahyuM- he Adraka! mahAvIra svAmIe pahelAM je AcaraNa karyuM te tame sAMbhaLe. zramaNa mahAvIra pahelAM ekAkI-ekalA vicaraNa karatA hatA paraMtu zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #576
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegoMzAlakasya saMvAdani0 565 TIkA-asti sma magadhadeze vasantapure rAjakumAra ArdrakaH / sa ca bhagavato mahAvIratIrthakarasya dezanAM zrotukAmo gatavAn / gacchatazca tasya mArge gozAlakomilitaH pRSTAvAMzca kutra gacchasi ? Adraka Aha-dezanAM zrotuM tIrthakarasya / gozAlakena vihasyoktam-na tasya dezanA zrotuM yogyA / yato hi-sa mahAvIraH puraikAntacArI, idAnIntu bahUn upanIya ziSyAna atisaGghale sadasi dezanAM dadAti / atastasya viparItA matirjAtA, nedAnIkAntacArI-navA'ntaprAntabhojanAzIrityAdiviSayapratipAdanArtha muttarapratyuttararUpeNa arthapratipAdanAya strakAraH sUtraM prastauti / (aha) he kintu aba vaha aneka bhikSu ziSyoM ko ikaTThA karake pRthaka pRthak vistAra pUrvaka upadeza diyA karate haiM // 1 // TIkArtha-magadha deza meM vasantapura nagara meM AIka rAjakumAra thaa| vaha tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane ko claa| mArga meM use gozAlaka milaa| usane pUchA-kahAM jA rahe ho ? Ardraka ne uttara diyA tIrthakara kI dezanA sunane ke lie jA rahA huuN| taba gozAlaka ne muskarA kara kahA-unakI dezanA sunane yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki mahAvIra pahale ekAkI vicaraNa karate the, kintu aba bahusaMkhyaka ziSyoM ko ekatra karake khacAkhaca bharI huI sabhA meM upadeza karate haiN| unakI to mati ulaTI ho gaI haiN| vaha aba na ekAnta vihArI haiM aura na antaprAnta AhArI haiM, ityAdi viSaya kA pratipAdana karane ke lie uttara pratyuttara rUpa meM Age ke sUtra haiN| prakRta sUtra kA artha isa have teo aneka bhikSu zine ekaThA karIne alaga alaga vistArapUrvaka upadeza Ape che. tenA TIkArtha- magadha dezamAM vasaMtapura nagaramAM Adraka rAjakumAra hatuM te tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI pAse dharmadezanA sAMbhaLavA mATe cAlya. mArgamAM tene gozAlaka maLe. teNe teone pUchayuM che ke-tame kayAM jAo che ? Adrake uttara Ape ke-tIrthakara bhagavAnanI dezanA sAMbhaLavA mATe huM jAuM chuM. tyAre zAlake hasIne kahyuM ke teonI dezanA sAMbhaLavA lAyaka nathI kemake mahAvIra svAmI pahelAM ekAkI vicaraNa karatA hatA. paraMta have aneka saMkhyAmAM ziSyone ekaThA karIne khIcakhIca bharelI sabhAmAM upadeza Ape che. teonI buddhi viparIta thayelI che. teo have ekAnta vihArI rahyA nathI. tathA anta prAnta AhAra karavA vALA paNa rahyA nathI vigere viSayanuM samarthana karavA mATe uttara ane pratyuttaranA rUpe AgaLanA sUtro kahyA che. A cAlu sUtrane artha A pramANe che. -he Adraka! mahAvIre pahelAM je karela che, te zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #577
566 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre Ardraka ! 'purAkaDaM imaM suNeha' mahAvIreNa pUrvaM yatkRtaM tadiha zRNu / zrutvA ca vicAraya, tadanantaraM te IhAcet tadantika N gantavyam / 'samaNe' zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra : 'purA etayArI AsI' purA - pUrvam ekAntacArI AsIt - ekAkI viharaNazIlo'bhavat tathA tapasvI ca / 'ivhi se' idAnIM saH 'aNege' anekAnU 'bhikkhuNo uvaNettA' mikSUn upanIya anekAn ziSyAn samIpe sthApayitvA 'puDho' pRthaka pRthaka 'vityareNaM Aikkhar3a' vistareNa AkhyAti yaH ekAntavAsama karot sa idAnIM janAkule vasan dezanAM dadAti / iti pUrvoktaviruddhamAcaratIti kathaM sa upagantavya iti // 1 // mUlam -sA AjIviyA paTTaviyA'thireNaM, samAgao gaNao bhikkhumajjhe / AikkhamANe bahujannamatthaM, ne saMdhayAI avareNa puMvaM // 2 // chAyA - sAssjIvikA prasthApitA'sthireNa samAgato gaNazo bhikSumadhye | AcakSANo bahujanyamarthaM na sandadhAtyapareNa pUrvam ||2 | prakAra hai- he Ardraka ! mahAvIra ne pahale jo kiyA, use suno, samajho aura phira bhI icchA ho to unake samIpa jAo / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra pahale akele hI vicaraNa kiyA karate the aura tapasvI the / kintu Aja kala vaha aneka ziSyoM ko apane pAsa rakhate haiM aura unheM pRthaka pRthaka vistAra se upadeza dete haiN| unakA yaha AcAra pUrvottara viruddha paraspara virodhI hai| aisI sthiti meM unake pAsa jAne se kyA lAbha ? // 1 // 'sA AjIviyA paTTavidyA' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'asthireNa- asthireNa' asthiracitta mahAvIrane 'sA AjIvidyA-sA AjIvikA' yaha AjIvikA 'paTTavidha prasthApita / ' jIvana tame| sAMbhaLe, samajo ane te pachI paNa tamArI icchA hAya te teenI pAMse jaze, zramaNa mahAvIra pahelAM ekalA ja vihAra karatA hatA. ane tapasvI hatA. paraMtu hAlamAM teo aneka ziSyane pe1tAnI pAMse rAkhe che. ane teone alaga alaga vistAra pUrvaka upadeza Ape che, temane A AcAra pUrvottara virUddha-paraspara virodhI che. AvI sthitimAM teenI pAMse javAthI zuM lAbha thavAnA che? "mA15 'sA AjiviyA paTThaviyA' ityAhi zahArtha' - 'atthireNaM-asthireNa' asthira cittavAnA mahAvIre 'sA AjIvidyA-sA AjIvikA' yA rItanI sAluvidyA 'paTTaviyA prasthApitA' manAvI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 -

Page #578
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 567 - anvayArthaH - (asthireNaM) asthireNa - caJcalacittena mahAvIreNa (sA AjIviyA) sA AjIvikA - jIvananirvAha: (paDaviyA) prasthApitA kalpitA - jIvananirvAhAya sarvaM dambhamAtraM tena kRtamityarthaH, (samAgao gaNao bhikkhumajjhe) samAgataH - sabhAmadhye upaviSTo gaNazo mikSumadhye (bahujannamatthaM ) bahujanyamartham - aneka lokahitam upadezam (AikkhamANo ) AcakSANa :- dadat (avareNa puvvaM na saMvayAI) apareNa - etatkAlikena vyavahAreNa pUrva-pUrvakAliko vyavahAro na sanda dhAti - sarvathA na milati - pUrvAparaviruddhameva bhavatIti // 2 // TIkA- 'asthireNa' asthireNa caJcalena tena mahAvIreNa 'sA AjIviyA nirvAha ke lie daMbha aMgIkAra kara liyA hai 'samAgao gaNao bhikkhu. majjhe- samAgataH gaNazaH bhikSumadhye' vaha sabhA meM jAkara sAdhuoM ke bIca 'bahujanna matthaM - bahujanyamartham ' bahuta logoM ke hita ke lie 'AivakhamANo - AcakSANaH' upadeza dete haiN| 'avareNa' puNyaM na saMghayAI - apareNa pUrva na sandadhAti ' unakA vaha varttamAna vyavahAra pUrvakAlika vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA, yaha paraspara viruddha AcaraNa hai // gA02 // anvayArtha - asthiracitta mahAvIra ne yaha AjIvikA banA lI hai jIvananirvAha ke lie daMbha aMgIkAra kara liyA hai| vaha sabhA meM jokara sAdhuoM ke bIca bahuta logoM ke hita ke lie upadeza dete haiM / unakA yaha varttamAnakAlika vyavahAra pUrvakAlika vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA / graha paraspara viruddha AcaraNa hai // 2 // TIkArtha - caMcala mahAvIra ne apanI AjIvikA calAne ke lie yaha sIdhI che. arthAt bhavana nirvAha bhATe hln| svIara merI sIdhe che. 'samAgao gaNao bhikkhumajjhe-samAgataH gaNazaH bhikSumadhye' te salAmAM ne sAdhuyonI vayabhAM bahujannamatthaM - bahujanyamartham' hunnAnA hita bhATe 'AikkhamANo-AcakSANaH' 75heza nyAye che. 'avareNa puvvaM na saMghayAI - apareNa pUrva na sandadhAti' tebhanA yA vartamAna yAsu vyavahArano bhUta AjamAM Ayaresa vyavahAranI sAthe meLa khAtA nathI. A eka khIjAthI virUddha prakAranuM AcaraNa che. gArA annayA --asthira cittavALA mahAvIra svAmIe da.bhanA ravIkAra karI lIdheA che. tee sabhAmAM jaIne sAdhuenI vacamAM ghaNA leAkeAnA hita mATe upadeza Ape che. temanA A vattamAna kALanA vyavahAra pahelAnA vyavahAra sAthe maLatA AvatA nathI. A AcaraNa ekakhIjAthI jUdA paDe che. rA TIkA--caMcala svabhAvanA mahAvIre pAtAnI AjIvikA calAvavA mATe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #579
- 568 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre paTTaviyA' sA AjIvikA prasthApitA-svajIvanayAtrAnihAya upAyaH kRtaH 'samAgao' samAgata:-samAmadhye vidyamAnaH / 'gaNaoM' gaNaza:-anekazaH 'bhikkhu. majjhe' bhikSumadhye-anekeSAM bhikSaNAM madhye vidyamAnaH 'bahujannamatthaM' bahujanyamartham-anekeSAmupakAradarzanAya dezanAvAcaM dadAti / 'avareNa puvvaM na saMdhayAI' apareNa pUrva na sandadhAti-pUrvAcArA'parAcArayoH samanvayo na bhavati / kintuvirodha upasthApitaH // 2 // mUlam egaMtamevaM aduvA vi iMhi, do u vaNNamannaM na sameti jmhaa| puTviM ca ihi ca aNAgayaM vA egaMtamevaM paDisaMdedhAi // 3 // chAyA-ekAntamevamathavA'pIdAnI dvAvanyo'yaM na samito yasmAt ! pUrvazvedAnIzcAnAgataM vA ekAntamevaM pratisandadhAti // 3 // upAya kiyA hai| vaha aneka bhikSuoM ke madhya meM baiThakara bahuta janoM ke upakAra ke lie dezanA dete haiM / parantu unakA yaha AcAra pahale ke AcAra se saMgata nahIM hai // 2 // 'egaMtamevaM aduvA vi' ityaadi| zabdArtha- 'evaM-evam' isa prakAra se 'egataM ekAntam' 'mahAvIra kA ekAnta vicaraNa hI sampaka AcAra ho sakatA hai 'aduvA-athavA' athavA 'iNhi-idAnIM' isa samayakA bahutoM ke bIca dezanA dene kA AcAra hI samyak ho sakatA hai 'do uvaNa maNa-dvAvapyanyo yaM' paraspara viruddha donoM AcAra 'jamhA na sameti-yasmAt na samitaH' samIcIna nahIM ho skte| ___ AIka uttara dete haiM - 'puTiva-pUrva' pUrva kAlameM 'iNhi-idAnI' A upAya karela che. te aneka bhikSukonI vacamAM besIne ghaNu manubenA upakAra mATe dezanA-dharmopadeza Ape che paraMtu temano A AcAra-AcaraNuM pahelAnA AcAranI sAthe saMgata thato nathI. arthAt baMdha besatuM nathI. mArA 'egaMtamevaM aduvA vi' tyAdi zahAtha-evaM-evam' mArIta 'egaMta-ekAntam' mahAvIra svAbhAnu ta viya22 21 mAyA2 . adavA-athavA' athavA 'iNhi-idAnI' A vartamAna samayanA aneka janenI vacamAM rahIne dezanA devArUpa AcAra ra yogya za do u 'vaNNamaNNaM-dvAvAyanyo'nya' 52252 (13 // 2 // bhanne mAyAra 'jamhA na samei-yasmAta na samitaH sabhIyAna yo25 4DI zaya nahI. go mA 4thana mA uttara bhApatai 49 cha ?--'puTvi-pUrva zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #580
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 569 ___ anvayArthaH - (eva) evam-anena prakAreNa (egaMta) ekAntameva-ekAntacArisvAvikaM samyak (aduvA vi) athavA'pi (iNhi) idAnImetatkAlikaM bahujanasamakSa bhASaNAdikameva samyak (do u vagamanna) dvAvapi anyo'nyam-parasparam (jamhAna sameM ti) yasmAtkAraNAt na samitaH-samI vInatAM na gacchataH, ArdrakaH kathayati(punvi) pUrvam (iNhi) idAnIM-vartamAnakAle (aNAgayaM vA) anAgataM vA-bhaviSya. kAle'pi (egaMtameva) ekAntameva-ekavidhatvameva (paDisaMdadhAi) pratisaMdadhAtina tu pUrvAparayovirodhaH kathamapi saMbharatIti // 3 // TIkA- 'evaM' evam-anena prakAreNa 'egaMta' ekAntacAritvam-tapaH saMyamazIlatvaM kiM yukta dharmoM yA 'advA vi' athavA'pi 'iNhi' idAnIm asminsamaye isa vartamAna kAlameM aura 'aNAgayaM vA-anAgataM vA' bhaviSya kAla meM 'egaMtameva-ekAntameva bhagavAn to ekAnta kA ho anubhava karate haiN| ata eva 'paDisaMdadhAi-pratisadadhAti' unakA pahaleke aura vartamAna ke AcaraNa meM kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha AtA nahIM haiM ||gaa03|| __anvayArtha-yA to mahAvIra kA ekAnta vicAraNa hI samyak AcAra ho sakatA hai yA isa samaya kA bahutoM ke bIca dezanA dene kA AcAra hI samyak ho sakatA hai| donoM paraspara viruddha AcAra samIcIna nahIM ho skte| AIka uttara detA hai-pUrvakAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM aura bhaviSya kAla meM bhagavAna to ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiN| ataeva unake pahale ke aura aba ke AcaraNa meM kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha nahIM hai // 3 // bhUtabhA 'iNhi-idAnI' mA vatamAna aNamA bhane 'aNAgayaM-vA anAgataM vA' laviSyamA 'egatameva-ekAntameva' sapAna to satanA on anubhava urecha. tethI / 'paDisaMdadhAi-pratisaMdadhAti' tamanA pAnA ane pata bhAnanA AcAramAM kaI paNa prakArane virodha AvatuM nathI. tema samajavuM paDe anvayArtha-mahAvIra svAmInuM bhUtakALanuM ekAta vicaraNa ja samyaka hoI zake che. athavA A vartamAna kAlIna ghaNuonI sAthe rahIne dezanA ApavA rUpa AcAraNa ja samyapha thaI zake che. paraspara virUddha evA bane AcAra yogya hoI zake nahIM zalikanA A kathanane uttara ApatAM Adraka muni kahe che ke-pUrvakALamAM ane bhaviSyakALamAM bhagavAna te ekAntane ja anubhava kare che. tethI ja teAnA pahelAnA ane hAlanA AcaraNamAM kaI paNa prakArano virodha AvatuM nathI. AvA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #581
570 sUtrakRtAGgastre , 'do uvaNNamannaM' dvau api anyo'nyam ' jamhA' yasmAtkAraNAt 'na sameti' va samitaH anena prakAreNa prAthamikaikAntacAritvavyavahAraH samyak / athavA - etatkAlika bahujanAkulavAsa eva samyak syAt / na tu etad dvayamapi samIcInaM sambhavati / yato dvayorapi parasparavirodhAta, anyo'nyayoH pArasparika sammelanaM na saMbhavati / idAnIM jIvikAM saMpAdayati, taduktam ' chatra chAtra- pAtraM vastraM yaSTiM ca carcayati bhikSuH / veSeNa parikareNa ca kiyatA'pi vinA na bhikSA'pi // iti // ayaM bhAvaH - yadyekAnta vAritvaM zreyaH pUrvamazritatvAt tataH sarvadA anyanirapekSaM tadeva karttavyam, atha cedaM sAmyataM bahuparivArAvRttaM svAtmAnaM sAdhu manyase tataH TIkArtha - isa prakAra yA to pahale vAlA unakA ekAntacAritva dharma ucita ho sakatA hai athavA isa samaya kA AcAra sabhA meM dharmadezanA denerUpa AcAra ucita ho sakatA hai| ye donoM Apasa meM virodhI vyavahAra ucita nahIM ho sakate / satya to yaha hai ki Ajakala mahAvIra AjIvikA sAdhana kara rahe haiM / kahA hai- 'chatraM chAtra pAtra vastraM' ityAdi / 'sAdhu apane pAsa jo chatra, chAtra (ziSya) pAtra, vastra aura daMDa rakhatA hai, so AjIvikA ke lie hI rakhatA hai / kyoMki veSa aura ADambara ke vinA bhikSA bhI nahIM milatI / ' tAtparya yaha hai-ryAda mahAvIra kA pUrvakAlika ekAntacAritra hI zreyaskara thA to dUsaroM kI paravAha na karate hue sadaiva usI kA pAlana karanA cAhie thA / aura yadi bahusaMkhyaka parivAra se yukta honA hI TIDaartha - --A rIte agara teA pahelAM bhUtakALamAM temaNe Acarela ekAnta cAritrarUpa dhama cAgya kahI zakAya, athavA te vamAna samayamAM sabhAmAM dha dezanA ApavA rUpa AcAra cegya kahI zakAya. parasparamAM virUddha evA A banne AcAra cAgya kahI zakAya nahIM. sAcu te e che ke--hAlamAM mahAvIra bhAnuvidhAnu udyAna urI rahyA che u cheu - 'chatraM, chAtra', pAtra, vastra" ityAhi sAdhu cAtAnI pAMse the chatra, chAtra ( ziSyo) pAtra, vastra bhane hauMDa rAkhe che, te AjIvikA meLavavA mATe ja rAkhe che. kemake veSa ane ADambara vinA bhikSA paNa maLatI nathI. kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke--jo mahAvIra svAmIe bhUtakALamAM AAcarela ekAnta cAritra ja kalyANa kAraka hatuM. te pachI khIjAonI paravAha karyAM vinA hamezAM tenu' ja pAlana karavu. cAgya hatu. ane jo bahu sakhyA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #582
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 571 tadevA''dAvapi AcaraNIyamAsIt, api ca dve apyete chAyA''tapavadatyantavirodhinI vRttenaikatra samavAyaM gacchataH tathA yadi maunena dharmastataH kimiyaM mahatA prabandhena dharmadezanA, athA'nayaiva dharmadezanayA dharmastataH kimiti pUrva maunavrataM dadhau, yasmAdevaM tasmAt pUrvottaravyAghAta iti bhAvaH / iti goshaalksyoktiH| AIkaH kathayati-'purvi ' pUrva-pAkAle 'iNhi' idAnIzca 'aNAgayaM vA" anAgataM vA-bhaviSyarakAle'pi, sarvadA'pi sa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI 'egaMtameva' ekAnta cAritvameva 'paDisaMdadhAI' pratisandadhAti-ekAntavAsamevA'nubhavati / ayamAzaya:-yathA bhagavAna pUrvamekAntavAsamanubhavannAsIt, tathedAnImapi ekAntavAsa. mevA'nubhavati, bhaviSyatkAle'pi-anumaviSyati, atastasya tIrtha karasya caJcala. sAdhu kA lakSaNa hai to pahale se hI isIkA AcaraNa karanA ucita thaa| ye donoM AcAra dhUpa aura chAyA kI bhAMti paraspara viruddha haiN| donoM satya nahIM ho sakate / parantu mauna rahanA dharma hai to vistAra se dharmadezanA dene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi yaha dharmadezanA hI dharma hai to pahale kyoM mauna dhAraNa kiyA thA ? gozAlaka ke isa prakAra kahane para Ardrakane kahA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI bhUtakAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM tathA bhaviSyakAla meM bhI arthAt sarvadA hI ekAntacArI haiN| ve sadaiva ekAntavAsa kAhI anubhava karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki-bhagavAn jaise pUrvakAla meM ekAntavAsa kA anu. bhava karate the usI prakAra isa samaya bhI karate haiM / bhaviSyat kAla meM bhI vALA parivArathI yukta rahevuM sAdhune ye gya hoya te pahelethI ja te pramANe AcaraNa karavuM cogya kahI zakAta, taDakA ane chAyAnI jema A bane vyavahAra parasparamAM virodhI che, tethI e bane vyavahAra satya hoI zake nahIM. je mauna rahevuM te dharmane egya hoya te vistAra pUrvaka dharmadezanA ApavAnI zI jarUra che? ane A dharmadezanA ApavI teja cagya hoya te pahelAM mauna dhAraNa zA mATe karyuM hatuM ? gazAlakanA A pramANe kahevAthI Ake temane uttara ApatAM kahyuM ke bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI bhUtakALamAM, vartamAna kALamAM ane bhaviSya kALamAM paNa arthAt traNe kALamAM sadA ekAntacArI ja che. teo kAyama ekAnta vAsane ja anubhava kare che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-bhagavAna jema pUrvakALamAM ekAnta vAsano anubhava karatA hatA. e ja pramANe A samaye paNa ekAntavAsane ja anubhava zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #583
vAhara sUtrakRtAGgasUtra khabhAvatvakathanaM pUrvAparavyavahArayoH pArthakyakathanaM cA'jJAnavijRmbhitameva / yadyapi -idAnI janasamUhe dharmamupadizati, tathApi na tasya vipriyA miyo vA, rAgadveSarahitatvAt pUrva caturvidhaghAtikarmakSayArtha vAsaMyata AsIt idAnIntu-aghAtikarmaNAM kSayA dharmadupadizati janasamUhe, na tu jIvikAtha na vA rAgadveSAditi // 3 // mUlam-samiJca logaM tasathAvarANaM khemaMkare samaNe mAhaNe vaa|| AikkhamANo vi sahassamajhe egaMtayaM sAhayai tehcce||4|| chAyA-sametya loka sasthAvarANAM kSemaGkaraH zramaNo mAhano vaa| ___ AcakSANo'pi sahasramadhye ekAntakaM sAdhayati tathArcaH // 4 // ekAntavAsa kAhI anubhava kreNge| ataeva bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kocaM. calacitta kahanAathavA unake pUrvakAlIna evaM vartamAnakAlIna vyavahAra meM asaMgati batalAnA nitAnta ajJAna kA phala hai| bhagavAn yadyapi isa samaya janasamUha meM dharmadezanA karate hue vicarate haiM, tathApi unheM na koI priya hai, evaM na koI apriya hai| ve sarvathA vItarAga haiM pahile ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie vacanasaMyama (mauna) rakhate the| isa samaya aghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie dharma kA upadeza karate haiM / ve na jIvikA nirvAha ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM aura na rAgadveSa se prerita hokara hI // 3 // 'samicca loga' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'samaNe-zraNama:' zramaNa aura 'mAhaNe-mAhana:' mAhana (mA-mata hana-mAro jIvoM ko aisA upadeza denevAle) mahAvIra kevala kare che. ane bhaviSya kALamAM paNa ekAntavAsane ja anubhava karaze. tethI ja bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne caMcala cittavALa kahevuM athavA teonA pUrvakALanA vyavahAramAM ane vartamAna vyavahAramAM asaMgatapaNuM batAvavuM te kevaLa ajJAnanuM ja phaLa che. bhagavAna je ke vartamAna kALamAM janasamudAyane dharmadezanA ApatA thaka vicAre che. te paNa teone koI priya nathI tema koI apriya paNa nathI. teo sarvathA vItarAga che. pahelAM ghAtikane kSaya karavA mATe vacana saMyama (mauna) rAkhatA hatA, ane vartamAnamAM aghAti karmone kSaya karavA mATe dharmane upadeza Ape che. teo AjIvikA meLavavA mATe dharmane upadeza ApatA nathI, tema rAgadveSane vaza thaIne paNa dharmadezanA ApatA nathI. gA. 3 ___'samicca loga' tyAdi zahAtha-'samaNe-zramaNaH' zramaNa bhane 'mAhaNe-mAhanaH' bhAna (bhA-na -hana mAre jIvene na mAre e pramANe upadeza ApavA vALA) mahAvIra zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #584
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 573 ___ anvayArtha:-(samaNe) zramaNa stapasvI (mAhaNe vA) mAhano vA-mAhana jIvAnityevaM pravRttiryasya tAdRzo mahAvIraH (loga) lokam-caturdazarajjyAtmakam (samicca) sametya-kevalajJAnena jJAtvA (nasathAvarANaM) sasthAvarajIvanAm (khemaM. kare) kSemakara:-kalyANakArakaH (sahassamajjhe) sahasramadhye anena devA'surAdimadhye (AikkhamANe vi) AcakSANo'pi-dharmamupadizannapi (egaMtayaM sAhaya3) ekAntaka sAdhayati-ekAntavAsamevA'nubhavati rAgadveSarahitatvAt 'tahacce' tathArcaH-tathaivapUrvavadeva arcA-lezyA yasya tAdRzaH sarvadA citta terekarUpeNaiva sthitatvAditi // 4 // jJAna ke dvArA 'loga-lokaM' caudaha rajjupamANa lokako 'samicca-sametya' jAnakara 'tasathAvarANaM-trasasthAvarANoM trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM ke 'khemaM. kare-kSemaM kara' kalyANakarane vAle haiM 'sahassamajjhe-sahasramadhye ve suroM evaM asuroM ke madhya meM 'AikkhamANovi-AcakSANo'pi' dharmopadeza karate huve bhI 'egaMtayaM sAhayai-ekAntakaM sAdhayati' ekAntavAsakA hI anubhava karate haiM 'tahacce-tathAH ' unakI arcA lezyA sadaiva ekarUpa rahatI hai // 4 // anvayArtha-zramaNa aura mAhana (mA-mata, hana mAro jIvoM ko, aisA upadeza dene vAle) mahAvIra kevalajJAna ke dvArA caturdazarajjuparimANa loka ko jAna kara trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke kalyANakara haiN| ve suroM aura asuroM ke madhya meM dharmopadeza karate bhI ekAnta kI hI sAdhanA karate haiM arthAt rAgadveSarahita hone se ekAntavAsa kA hI anubhava karate haiN| unakI arcA lezyA sadaiva ekarUpa rahatI hai // 4 // svAmI jJAna dvArA 'loga-lokam' yo| 24 pramANu sone 'samicca-sametya' tIna tasathAvarANa-trasathAvarANAm' sa bhane sthAvara nu 'khemaM kare-kSemakaraH' 48yA 42vAvA che. 'sahassamajhe-sahasramadhye' tsaave| ma asumArAnI kyamA 'AikanamANo vi-AcakSANo'pi dhamahezana maa5| chatai 55 'egaMtayaM sAhyai-ekAntakaM sAdhayati' santa. pAsanA 1 anubhava 42 cha. 'tahacce-tathArcaH' tamAnI aryA-sezyA hamezA eka rUpa ja rahe che. gA04 anvayArtha- zramaNa ane mAhana (mA-na hana-mAre jIvene na mAre e upadeza ApavAvALA) mahAvIrasvAmI kevaLajJAna dvArA cauda rAju pramANa vALA lekane jANIne trasa ane sthAvara zonA kalyANa karavAvALA che. teo sure ane asuronI madhyamAM upadeza karatA hovA chatAM paNa ekAntanI ja sAdhanA kare che. arthAta rAgadveSa rahita hovAthI ekAntavAsane ja anubhava kare che. teonI arcA lazyA sadA ekarUpa ja rahe che. 4 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #585
574 / sUtrakRtAGgasane ___TIkA-'samaNe mAhaNe vA logaM samicca' zramaNaH-karmanirjarAhetoH tapasvI mAhano vA tIrthakaro loka sametya-dvAdazamakArakatapApravRtto jIvAnmA hana, iti-pravRttiryasya tAdRzo bhagavAn mahAvIraH kevalajJAnena caturdazarajjvAtmakaM loka jagat jJAtvA 'tasathAvarANaM khemaMkare trasasthAvarANAM jIvAnAM kSemaGkaraH-kalyA. NakArakaH 'sahassamajjhe sahasramadhye-dvAdaza vidhasurA'surAdipariSanmadhye sthitaH san 'AikkhamANo vi' AcakSANo'pi-vistareNa dharmakathAmupadizannapi 'egaMtayaM sAhayaI' ekAntaka, sAdhayati, ekAntavAsamevA'nubhavati rAgadveSarahitatvAt 'tahacce' tathA:-tathaiva-prAgvadeva aA-lezyA yasya sa tathAH , adhavA-arcA-zarIraM tat prAgvad yasya sa tathArcaH, tathAhi-azokAyaSTamAtihAryoMpeto'pi notseke yAti nA'pi zarIrasaMskArAya yatnaM vidadhAti, sa hi bhagavAn AtyantikarAgadveSamahANAdekAkI api janaparivRto'pyekAkI na tasya tayoravasthayoH kazcidvizeSo'sti / TIkArtha-karmanirjarA ke hetu se atyupra tapa karane se tapasvI tathA mAhana arthAt dvAdaza prakAra ke tapa meM pravRta tathA jIvoM kA ghAta na karane kA upadeza dene vAle bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kevalajJAna ke dvArA sampUrNa loka ko jAna kara sa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM ke kSemaMkara haiN| vAraha prakAra kI samavasaraNasabhA meM virAjamAna hokara vistArapUrvaka dharmadezanA karate hue bhI ve ekAnta kA hI anubhava kiyA karate haiM, kyoMki unake rAgadveSa kA pUrNa rUpa se kSaya ho cukA hai| unakI lezyA arcA yA zarIra pUrvavat hI hai| azokavRkSa Adi ATha mahAprAtihAryoM se sampanna hone para bhI unheM ahaMkAra nahIM hai / zarIrasaMskAra ke lie ve yatna nahIM karate haiM / bhagavAn vItarAga evaM Atma TIkArtha -karmanirjarA mATe anyatra tapa karavAvALA hovAthI tapasvI tathA mAhana arthAt bAra prakAranA tApamAM pravRtta tathA jIne ghAta (hiMsA) na karavAno upadeza ApavA vALA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kevaLajJAna dvArA sapUrNa lekane jANIne trasa ane sthAvara prANinA kSemakara che. bAra prakAranI samavasaraNa sabhAmAM birAjamAna thaIne vistAra pUrvaka dharmadezanA ApavA chatAM paNa teo ekAntane ja anubhava kare che. kemake teonA rAgadveSane pUrNa rIte kSaya-nAza thaI cUkela che. teonI vezyA, arcA, athavA zarIra pahelA pramANe ja che. azoka vRkSa vigere ATha prakAranA mahAprAtihAryothI yukta hovA chatAM paNa teone ahaMkAra nathI. zarIranA saMskAra mATe teo prayatna karatA nathI. bhagavAna vItarAga ane AtmaniSTha zrI sUtrAMgasUtra:4

Page #586
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 575 taduktam-rAgadveSo vinirjitya kimaraNye kariSyasi / atha no nirjitAvetau kimaraNye kariSyasIti |gaa0 4 // mUlam-dhammaM kahatassa utthi dosI, khaMtassa daMtassa jiiNdiyss| bhAsA ya dose ya vivajjagasta, guMNe ya bhAsA ya Nisevagassa // 5 // chAyA-dharma kathayatastu nAsti doSaH kSAntasya dAntasya jitendriyasya / bhASAyAH doSasya vivarjakasya guNazca bhASAyA niSevakasya // 5 // niSTha hone ke kAraNa janasamUha se ghire hone para bhI ekAkI haiN| unake lie donoM avasthAe~ samAna haiN| kahA bhI hai-'rAgadveSau vinirjitya' ityaadi| 'yadi rAga aura dveSa para vijaya prAsa karaliyA hai to araNya meM jAkara kyA karegA? aura yadi rAgadveSa nahIM jIte haiM to bhI jaMgala meM cale jAne se kyA lAbha ? // 4 // 'dhammaM kahaMtassa' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'dhamma-dharma' zruta cAritra dharmakA 'kahaM tassa-kathayataH' upadeza denevAle ko 'doso Nasthi-doSo nAsti' koI doSa nahIM hotaa| kyoM ki-'khaMtasya-kSAntasya' kSAnta kSamAyukta 'daMtassa dAntasya' dAnna 'jiiMdiyassa-jitendriyasya' jitendriya 'ya-ca' aura 'bhAsAya dose viva. jjagassa-bhASAyAH doSavivarjakasya' bhASA ke doSoM ko choDakara 'bhaasaahavAthI janasamUhathI gherAyelA hovA chatAM paNa ekalA ja che. teone bane asthaaye| sabhI cha. uyu 5 cha hai- 'rAgadveSau vinirjitya' tyA je rAga ane draSa para vijaya prApta karI lIdhuM hoya te jaMgalamAM jaIne zuM karavAnuM bAkI rahe che ? ane je rAgadveSa jItela nathI to pachI jaMgalamAM jaIne zuM lAbha thavAne che? pagAkA 'dhamma kahatassa' yA zahAtha-'dhamma-dharma' zruta yAstri35 yamana 'kahatassa-kathayataH' paheza ApApA doso Natthi-doSo nAsti' roDa para hoSa nathI. bha'khaMtassa-kSAntasya' kSAnta-kSamA ma 'daMtassa-dAntasya' hAnta tathA 'jiI diyassa-jitedriyasya' tandriya 'ya ca' mane 'bhAsA ya dose vivajjagassa-bhASAyAH zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #587
576 sutrakRtAGgasUtre ___ anvayArthaH-(dhamma) dharma-zrunacAritralakSagam (kahaMtassa) kathayataH-upadizataH (doso gasthi) doSo nAsti kasmAt (khaMtastra) kSAntiyuktasya (daMtassa) dAntasyadamanena vijitamanasaH (jiiMdiyassa) jitendriyasya (ya) ca-puna (bhAsA ya dose ya vivajjagassa) bhASAyAH dopasya vivarjakasya-bhASAdoSarahitaspa (bhAsAya niseva. gassa) bhASAyA niSetrakasya-bhASAsevanam (guNe ya) guNazva-guNarUpaM bhavati na tu doSAyeti bhAvaH // 5 // TIkA- 'dhamma' dharmam-zrutacAritralakSaNam 'kahatassa u' kathayatastu dharmakathAM kathayatastasya 'doso' doSaH 'Natyi' nAsti. dharmamupadizato'pi kathaM na doSastapAha-'khaM sma' kSAntasya-kSazyA samastaparISahasahanazIlasya 'daMtasma' dAntasyavivekAGkuzadamanena vijitamanasaH 'niI diyassa' jitendriyasya-jitAni-svavi SayapravRttiniSedhena indriyANi yasya tAdRzasya 'bhAsAya dose ya vivajjagassa' bhASAyA doSasya vija kasya-bhASAdoSA:-asatya satyAmRpArka zAsabhyazabdoya Nise vagasmA' bhASAyA niSedhakasya-bhASAmA prayoga karane vAle ko to vaha 'guNe ya-guNa zva' guNa hI hotA hai||5|| - anvayArtha-zrunacAritra dharma kA upadeza karane vAle ko koI doSa nahIM hotA , kyoMki kSAnta-kSamAyukta, dAnta, jitendriya aura bhASA saMbaMdhI doSoM ko tyAga kara bhASA kA prayoga karane vAle ko to guNa hI hotA hai // 5 // TIkArtha-zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma kA kathana karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ko koI doSa nahIM hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhagavAn ghora parISaha aura upasarga ko sahana karane meM samartha haiM, manovijayI haiM, jitendriya hai arthAt indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa se rahita haiM tathA bhASA ke samasta doSoM se rahita hai| asatya honA, satyAsatya honA, doSavivarjakasya' sApAnAhApanA tyAgarI 'bhAsA ya Nisevagassa-bhASAyA niSevakasya' pAnI prayAsa 42vAvANAne tote 'guNe ya-guNazca' gula hAya che / / 05 / anvayArtha-mRtacAritra dharmane upadeza karavA vALAne kaMIja doSa hote nathI. kSAnta-kSamAyukta dAnta, jItendriya ane bhASAnA dene tyAga karIne bhASAne prayoga karavAvALAne te guNa ja hoya che. paNa TIkArya-zrata ane cAritra rUpa dharmano upadeza ApavA vALA bhagavAna mahAvIrane kaMI paNa doSa lAgatuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke-bhagavAna ghara parISaha ane upasarga sahana karavAmAM samartha che mane vijayI che. jItendriya che. arthAta iMdriyonA viSayamAM rAgadveSa vinAnA che. tathA bhASAnA saghaLA dethI rahita che. asatya hovu, satyAsatya hovuM, karkazapaNAvALuM hatuM. kaThorapaNuM hovuM ane zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #588
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 577 ccAraNAdayastadvivarjakasya 'bhAsAya gisevagassa guNe ya' bhASAyA niSevakasya guNazca, tathA bhASAyA ye guNA:-hitamitadezakAlAnurUpA'saMdigdhabhASaNAdaya stanniSekasya-bruvato nAsti doSaH, chadmasthasya bAhulyena maunavratameva zreyaH, samutpanna kevalajJAnasya bhASaNamapi guNAyaiveti bhAvaH // 5 // mUlam-mahatvae paMca aNuvvae ya taheva paMcAsavasaMvare ya / virati iMha sAmaNiyaMmi punne lavAvasakI samaNe tibemi // 6 // chAyA--mahAvatAn pazcANuvratAMzca tathaiva pazcAnavasaMvarAMzca / viratimiha zrAmaNye pUrNe lavAvavaSkI zramaNa iti bravImi // 6 // karkazato (kaThorapanA) honA, asabhya (azISTa) zabdoM kA uccAraNa karanA ityAdi, bhASA ke doSa haiN| bhagavAna ina saba doSoM se rahita haiN| ve bhASA ke guNoM kA sevana karate haiM arthAt hita, mita, dezakAla ke anurUpa, asaMdigdha vANI bolate haiN| isa kAraNa unheM doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ! chadmastha avasthA meM mauna zreyaskara hai kintu kevalajJAna utpanna hone para bhASaNa karanA hI guNakArI hai // 5 // 'mahabvae paMca aNuvdhae ya' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'AI kamuni gozAlakase kahate haiM-he gozAlaka / bhaga. vAn mahAvIra 'lavAvasakkI-lavAvaSvaSko' ghAtika karma se dUra hA cuke haiM / 'samaNe-zramaNaH' tapazcaraNazIla saMyama meM vartamAna sAdhuoM ke lie 'paMca mahandhae-paJcamahAvratAn' prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAMca mhaaasabhya (azISTa) zabdonuM uccAraNa karavuM. vigere bhASAnA de che. bhagavAna A badhA dezo vinAnA che. teo bhASAnA guNonuM sevana kare che. arthAt hita, mita, ane dezakALane anurU5, asaMdigdha vANI bele che. A kAraNe teone doSa kevI rIte hoI zake che? chadmastha avasthAmAM mauna dhAraNa karavuM eja zreyaskara che. paraMtu kevaLajJAna utpana thAya tyAre bhASaNa karavuM eja guNa kAraka che. gApA ___'mahavvayaM paMca aNuvvae ya' tyA zA-3 as ! lagavAn mahAvIra 'lavAvasako-lavAvaSvaSkI' pAtiyAbhAthI chUTI gye| che. 'samaNe-zramaNaH' tapazcarale sAdhumAna mAre 'paMcamahavvae-paJcamahAvratAn' prAtipAta viramA vigere pAMya mahAmatAnu' zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #589
578 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ___anvayArtha:--AIkamuniH kathayati-he gozAlaka! (lavAvasakI) lavAvaSva kI-ghAtikarmaNo dUravartI (samaNe) zramaNa stapazcaraNazIlaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH sAdhanuddizya (paMcamahavvae) paJcamahAvratAn prANAtipAtaviramaNAdIn (paMca aNuvvae) pazcAnuvratAn-laghumANAtipAtaviramaNAdIn zrAvakodezena (taheva) tathaiva (paMcAsavasaMvare ya) pazcAsravasaMvarAMzca' paMzcAsravAn prANAtipAtAdIna karmaNaH pradezadvArabhUtAna saMvarAMzca-saptadazapakArakasaMyamAMzca (punne sAmaNiyaMmi) pUrNe zrANapye-saMyame saH (viraI) virati-sAvadhakarmaNo nivRttim, ca zabdAt jIvAjIvapuNyapApabandhanirjarAmokSANaM copadizatIti (tti bemi) ityahaM bravImi-kathayAmIti // 6 // TIkA--AI kamuniH kathayati-'lavAvasakI samaNe' lavAvaSvaSkI zramaNa:lavaH-karma tasmAdvavaSkI-ba-dUram sapaNazIla iti lavAvaSvaSkI, zrAmyatItivratoM kA tathA 'paMca aNuvvae-paJca aNuvratAn' pAMca aNuvrata 'tahevatathaiva' tathA 'paMcAsave-paJcAsrakA' pAMca AsravoM kA 'saMvare ya-saMvarAMzca' sataraha prakArake saMvaroM kA 'punne sAmaNiyami-pUrNe zrAmaNye' pUrNa saMyama meM vartate hue sAvadha karma kI nivRtti kA aura puNya pApa bandha nirjarA evaM mokSa kA upadeza karate haiN| 'ttivemi-iti bravImi' aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // 6 // anvayArtha-AIka muni gozAlaka se kaha rahe haiM-he gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ghAtika karmoM se dUra ho cuke haiM-he tapazcaraNazIla haiM ve pUrNa zrAmaNya saMyama meM vartate hue sAdhuoM ke lie prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvrattoM kA, zrAvakoM ke lie pAMca aNuvratoM kA tathA pAMca AsravoM kA, sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama kA, virati kA arthAt sAvadya karmoM kI nivRtti kA aura puNya, pApa, bandha, nirjarA evaM mokSa kA upadeza karate haiN| aisA maiM kahatA huuN||6|| tathA 'pa'caaNuvvae-paJca aNuvatAn' pAMya mAbata 'taheva-tathaiva' tathA 'paMcAsave phacAsavaH' 5iya mAsavAna saMvareya-saMvarazca' satta2 mAranA sarInu 'punnesAmaNiyami-pUNe zrAmaNye' pU zrIbhaeyabhArahIna 'viraI-viratiH' arthAt sAvadha karmanI nivRttino ane puNya, pApa, bandha, nirjarA ane mokSane upadeza mA che. me pramANe duI cha. // 2 // 1 // anvayArtha-Adrakamuni zAlakane kahe che ke-he gozAlaka ! bhaga vAn mahAvIra ghAtiyA karmothI dUra thaI cUkyA che. tapazcaraNa zIla che. teo pUrNa zrApya saMyamamAM vartatA thakA sAdhuo mATe prANAtipAta viramaNa vigere pAca mahAvratane ane zrAvako mATe pAMca aNuvratane tathA pAMca Ane sattara prakAranA saMyamane virati arthAt sAvadha karmonI nivRttine ane puNya, pA5 ma ni mana mokssn| paheza 2 che. sama huI chu. // 6 // zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #590
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 579 zramaNaH-dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNazIlaH, karmaNo dUravartI bhagavAn mahAvIraH, 'mahavvae' paMca aNuvvae ya' mahAvratAn paJcA'NuvratAMzva upadizati pAtrasAdhumuddizya paJcamahAvratAn-mANAtipAtAdiviramaNalakSaNAn tathA-zrAvakAya pazcA'nuvratAn-sthUla. prANAtipAtAdiviramaNalakSaNAn 'taheva' tathaiva 'paMcAsavasaMvare ya' paJcAzravasaMvarAMzca -paJca AzravAn prANAtipAtadIna mithyAtvAviratyAdIn saMvarAMzca saptadazapakAraka saMyamAna 'punne sAmaNiyamipa' pUrNe zrAmaNye saMyame 'virati iha' viratim upadi. zatIti-sAvadyakarmaNo nivRttim, ca zabdAt jIvAjIvapuNyapApanirjarAmokSAMca etAnupadizatItyarthaH, AI kA gozAlaka pati kathayati-'ttibemi' iti-he gozAlaka! ityahamA kaH kathayAmIti / bhagavAn tIrtha karo mahAvIraH svayamAcarati etAn ____TIkArtha-lava kA artha hai ghAtika karma / usase jo dUra haTa jAtA hai vaha 'lavAvasakkI' kahalAtA hai / bAraha prakAra ke tapazcaraNa meM jo sadA nirata rahatA hai vaha 'zramaNa' kahA jAtA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ina guNoM se vibhUSita haiN| ve pAtra kA vicAra karake sAdhuoM ke lie pAMca mahAvratoM kA, zrAvakoM ke lie pAMca aNuvratoM kA prANAtipAta Adi athavA mithyAtva Adi pAMca AsravoM kA, sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama kA, pUrNa zrAmaNya meM virati arthAt pApamaya kRtyoM se nivRtti kA upadeza dete haiM / 'ca' zabda se jIva, ajIva, puNya, nirjarA aura mokSa kA bhI upadeza dete haiN| Adraka gozAlaka se kahate haiM-aisA maiM Adraka kahatA huuN| Azaya yaha hai kI tIrthakara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svayaM cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM aura janasamUha meM sAdhuoM ke lie pAMca mahAvrato kA TIkArtha - lavane artha ghAtiyA karma che. tenAthI je dUra khasI jAya te 'lavAvasakkI' upAya che. mA2 rn| ta5zvaramA 2 sa. 2ta rahe the. te zramaNa kahevAya che. bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra A guNethI zebhAyamAna che. teo pAtrane vicAra karIne sAdhuone pAMca mahAvrato tathA zrAvake mATe pAMca aNuvratane ane prANAtipAta vigere athavA mithyAtva vigere pAMca Asa. vene sattara prakAranA saMyamane pUrNa zramaNyamAM virati arthAt pApamaya kathI nivRttine upadeza Ape che. "' zabdathI jIva, ajIva, puNya nirjara, ane mekSane paNa upadeza Ape che. AdrakamUni vizeSamAM gozAlakane kahe che ke A pramANe huM Adraka kahu chuM. kahevAne Azaya e che ke tIrthakara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svayaM cAri. tranuM pAlana kare che. ane janasamUhamAM sAdhuo mATe pAMca mahAvratAno tathA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #591
580 sUtrakRtAisa tathA jinasamhe sAdhumuddizya paJcamahAvatAnAM zrAvakoddezena paJcA'NuvratAnAmAtravANAM saMvarANAM pUrNe zrAmaNye virateca nirjarAmokSANAM copadezaM dadAtIti bhAvaH // 6 // mUlama-sIodagaM sevau~ bIyakAyaM AhAya kammaM taha itthiyaao| egaMtacArissiha amhadhamme, tavastiNo NAbhisamei pAvaM // 7 // chAyA--zItodakaM sevatAM bIjakAyam AdhAkarma tathA striyaH / ekAntacAriNa ihA'smaddharme tapasvino nAbhisameti pApam // 7 // AnvayArthaH--bho AIka ! (egaMta cArissiha) ekAntacAriNa iha (tavassiNo) tapasvina:-tapazcaraNazIlasya (amha dhamme) asmaddhameM 'sIodarga' zIto. tathA zrAvakoM ke lie pAMca aNubratoM kA aura Azrava, saMvara virati, nirjarA evaM mokSa kA upadeza karate haiM // 6 // 'sIodagaM sevau bIyakAyaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha--gAzAlaka kahate haiM-he AIka ! 'egaMtacArissihaekAntacAriNa iha' jo puruSa ekAnta cArI aura tavassiNo-tapasvinaH' tapasvI hai 'amhadhamme-asmaddharme' vaha hamAre dharma ke anusAra 'sIodagaM-zItodakaM' zItala jalakA 'bIyakAyaM-bIjakAyam bIjakAyakA 'AhAya kamma-AdhArmikam ArdhAkarmI AhAra kA aura 'itthiyAo -striyaH' striyoM ko 'sevau-sevatA' sevana karate to bhI 'pAva-pApam' pApa 'nAbhisamei-nAbhisameti' nahIM lagatA hai ||gaa07|| ____ anvayArtha-gozAlaka kahatA hai-he AIka ! jo puruSa ekAnta cArI aura tapasvI hai, vaha hamAre dharma ke anusAra zItajala kA, biijzrAvake mATe pAMca aNuvratane ane Asrava, saMvara, virati, nirjarA ane mokSane upadeza Ape che. gAdA 'sIodaga sevau bIyakAyaM' tyAdi zahAtha- as 3 cha.-- mAdra! 'egaMtacarissiha-ekAntacAriNa iha' re 535 yetayArI bhane 'tavassiNo-tapasvinaH' ta55vI cha. 'amha dhamme-asmaddhameM' mmaa2|| dharma pramANe 'sIodaga-zItodakam' / pAzItuM vIyakAyaM-bIjakAyam' bhI AyatuM 'ahAya kamma-AdhAkarmikam' AdhI bhI mAhAnu bhane 'itthiyAo-striyaH' liyona 'sevau-sevatAM' sevana re cha, te 56 'pAva- pApam' 5 / 5 'nAbhisamei-nAbhisameti' dAtu nathI // 7 // anvayArtha--gozAlaka Adrakamunine kahe che ke--he Adraka ! je purUSa ekAntacArI ane tapasvI che. teo ApaNA dharma pramANe ThaMDA pANInuM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #592
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegazAlakasya saMvAdani0 581 dakam (sevau ) sevatAm (bIpakArya) bIjakAyam ( AhAyakammaM ) AdhAkarmika' tathA - (itthiyAo ) striyaH - strI H sevamAnasyApi (pAvaM) pApam (nAmisamei) nAbhisameti - pApaM na bhavatIti // 7 // TIkA - gozAlakaH kathayati - tvayedamuktaM yatparArthaM pravRttasyAzokAdiprAtihAryaparigrahaH ziSyAdiparikaraH dharmadezanA na doSAya yathA tathA mama mate'pi etacchItodakAdibhojanaM na doSAyeti, 'sIodaga' zItodakam 'bIyakArya' bIjakAyamapi 'AhAyakammaM' AdhAkarmikaM bhojanam, tathA-' itthiyAo' striyaH - strI : 'seva ' sevatAm eteSAM niSevaNaM kurvannapi 'egaMtacArissiha' ekAntacAriNaH - ekA ki vihAriNaH, ' tapasiNo' tapasvinaH - parivAjakasya 'amhadhamme' asmaddharme 'pAvaM' pApam 'NAbhisamei' nA'bhisameti na lagati / itthaM gozAlakaH svadharmasiddhAntaM kAya kA, AdhAkarmI 'AhAra kA aura striyoM kA sevana kare to bhI use pApa nahIM lagatA // 7 // TIkArtha- gozAlaka bolA tumhArA kathana hai ki jo vItarAga hai evaM parahita ke lie pravRtta hai, usake lie azoka vRkSa Adi parigraha, ziSyAdi parivAra tathA dharmopadeza karanA doSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai, isI prakAra hamAre mata meM sacitta jala kA sevana, bIjakAya kA bhakSaNa, AdhAkarmika AhAra tathA striyoM kA sevana karane vAlA bhI ekAntacArI aura tapasvI pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA hai / gozAlaka Ardraka ko apanA mata batalAtA huA kahatA hai- aho Ardraka ! hamArA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jo tapasvI hai aura ekAnta cArI khIjakAyanuM AdhAkarmI AhAranuM ane striyAnuM sevana kare te paNa tane pApa lAgatuM nathI. nANA TIDArtha -- gozAla urdhu-tabhAI ahevu che hai-bhetheo vItarAga che, ane parahita mATe sadA pravRtta che; teone mATe azeAkavRkSa vigere parigraha ziSya vigere parivAra tathA dharmanA upadeza karavA te doSanu kAraNa nathI, eja pramANe amArA mata pramANe sacitta pANInuM sevana, khIjakAyanu bhakSaNa, AdhAkami ka AhAra tathA siyAnuM sevana karavAvALA paNu ekAntacArI ane tapasvI pApanA bhAgI thatA nathI. ge zAlaka Adrakane peAtAnA mata batAvatAM kahe che ke--ahe Adraka ! amArA A siddhAMta che ke-je tapasvI hAya che, ane ekAntacArI hoya che, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #593
sUtrakRtAstra pradarzayati-AI ke prati, bhoH ! madIya eSa siddhAntaH, yo hi tapasvI ekAntacArI sa yadi zItajalasya bIjakandAdInAM strINAmapi upabhogaM karoti, tadA'pi tasya pApakarmabandho na jAyate iti // 7 // mUlam-sIodayaM vA tahabIyakAyaM AhAyakammaM taha itthiyaao| eyAiM jANaM paDisevamANA aMgAriNo aslamaNA bhavaMtiA chAyA--zItodakaMvA tathA bIjakAyam AdhAkarma tathA striyaH / ___etAni jAnIhi pratisevamAnA agAriNo azramaNA bhavanti // 8 // anvayArtha:--(sIodagaM) zItodakam (taha) tathA (bIyakAyaM) bIjakAyamsacittabIjayuktaM vanaspatikAyam (taha) tathA (AhAyakamma) AdhAkarma (taha) tathA hai vaha yadi zItala jala kA bIja kanda Adi kA yahAM taka ki triyoM kA bhI bhoga kare to bhI use pApakarma nahIM baMdhatA // 7 // 'sIyodagaM vA taha bIyakAyaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'sIbhodagaM-zItodakam' jo zItala jalakA 'tahA-tathA' tathA 'bIyakAyaM-bIjakAyam' bIjakAyakA arthAt sacitta bIjoM vAlI vanaspatikAya kA 'taha-tathA' tathA 'itthiyAo-striyA' striyoM kA 'eyAI-etAni' ina sabakA 'paDisevamANA-pratisevamAnAH' sevana karate haiM ve cAhe tapa karate ho athavA na karate ho kintu ye 'agAriNo-agAriNaH' gRhasthahI hai / 'assamaNA-azramaNA:' ve zramaNa nahIM ho skte| 'jANaM-jAnIhi' isa bAtako samajhalo yaha gozAlakake prati Ardraka kA kathana hai // 8 // anvayArtha-jo zItala jala kA, bIjakAya kA arthAt sacitta te je ThaMDA pANInuM bIjakAya AdinuM eTalA sudhI ke strinuM paNa sevana kare te paNa tene pApakarmane baMdha thatuM nathI. gA 07 'sIodaga vA taha bIyakAyaM' tyAdi Avattha-'sIodagaM-zItodakam' zIrare 'tahA-tathA' tathA 'bIya. kAya-bIjakAyam' bhIya arthAt sacitta bhI pANI vanaspati taha-tathA' 'itthiyAo-striyaH khiyo 'eyAi-etAni' // mayAnu "paDisevamANA-pratise. vamAnAH' sevana 32 cha. tasA yAta ta5 42tA hAya athavA na 42tA hAya, paraMtu tethe| 'agAriNo-agAriNaH' 125 4 che. 'assamaNA-azramaNA' tamA zrama thazata nathI. 'jANaM-jAnIhi' mA pAta sabhA . mA gazAlaka pratye AdrakanuM kathana che. gA08 anvayArtha-jeo zItala jalanu bIjakAyanuM arthAt sacitta bIvALI zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #594
samathArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 583 (itthiyAo) striyaH-strIH (eyAI) etAni (paDisevamANA) pratisevamAnAH-eteSAM sevanakartAra stapaHkAriNo'kAriNo vA bhavantu kintu ete (agAriNo) agA. riNo gRhasthA eva / (assamaNA) azramaNA:-na zramaNAH naite sAdhavo bhavantIti (jANaM) jAnIhi-he gozAlaka ! ityAkaH kathayati // 8 // TIkA-sugamA // 8 // mUlam-siyA ya bIyodagaitthiyAo, paDisevamANA samaNA bhvNtu| agAriNo vi samaNAM bhavaMtu, sevaMti u te vi tahappagAraM // 9 // chAyA--syAca bIjodakastriyA pratisevamAnAH zramaNA bhavantu / agAriNo'pi zramaNA bhavantu sevante tu te'pi tathAmakAram // 9 // bIjoM vAlI vanaspati kA, AdhArmika AhAra kA aura striyoM kA sevana karate haiM, ve cAhe tapa karate hoM yA na karate hoM, kintu gRhastha hI haiN| ve zramaNa nahIM ho sakate / isa bAta ko samajha lo yaha gozAlaka ke prati Ardra ka kA kathana hai // 8 // TIkA sarala hai // 8 // 'siyA ya vIyodagaitthiyAo' ityaadi| zabdArtha-phirase AIka muni kahate haiM-bIja AdikA sevana karane vAloM kI sAdhutA kA niSedha karake aba usa matameM bAdhaka yukti dikhalAte haiM-'siyAya-syAcca kadAcit 'bIyodagaitthiyAo-bIjodakastriyaH' sacitta bIja sacitta jala aura striyoM kA 'paDisevamANA-pratisevamAnA" vanaspatinuM AdhAkarmi AhAranuM ane strinuM sevana kare che. teo tapa karatA hoya athavA na karatA hoya paraMtu teo gRhastha ja che. teo zramaNa thaI zakatA nathI. e vAta samajI le. A pramANe gozAlakane Adrakamunie kahyuM. 8 A gAthAne TIkArtha saraLa che. 'sIyA ya bIodagaitthiyAo' tyAla zabdArtha-pharIthI Adraka muni bIja vigerenuM sevana karavAvALAonA sAdhuzAna niSedha uzane ta bhatanI mA yuti matAva cha. siyAyasyAcca' 44Aya 'bIyodagaitthiyAo-bIjodakastriyaH' sacitta bhI sathittapANI, bhane viyAnu 'paDisevamANA-pratisevamAnAH' sevana 72vA 55 'samaNA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #595
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ___ anvayArtha:--punarAI ko muniH pAha-vIjAdhupabhogakAriNAM sAdhutvaM patividhyA'tra sAdhakA'bhAvAn darzayan bAdhakamapi brUte / (siyAya) syAca (bIyodagaitthiyAo) bIjodakastriyaH bIjaM zItodaka tathA-striyaH (paDisevamANA) pratisevamAnAH, eteSAM sevanakartAro'pi (samaNaH) zramaNA:-sAdhavo bhavantu taiH kimaparAddham / (te vi) te-gRhasthA api (tahappagAraM) tathAprakAra-zItodakAdikam (sevaMti u) sevante eva, yadi zItodakAdisevanakartAraH sAdhavo bhaveyu stadA gRha. sthA api sAdhavaH syuH / yata ubhayorapi asenyasevanasya samAnatvAt / ato bhavasiddhAntasiddhasAdhutvaparibhASA na samocInA, gRhasthe'pi tasyAH sattvAt / 9 / // TIkA-sugamA / / 9 // sevana karane vAlA bhI 'samaNA-zramaNAH' yadi sAdhu ho sakatA hai, to gRhasthoM ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? arthAt unheM bhI sAdhu kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? 'te vi-te api' ve bhI 'tahappagAraM-tathAprakAram' sacitta jala Adi kA sevaMti u-sevante eva' sevana karate haiN| jaba sacitta jala aura strIkA donoM hI sevana karate haiM, to sAdhu Ara gRhastha meM aMtara hI kyArahA aisA mAnane para to saba gRhastha bhI sAdhu hI kahalAeMge kyoMki vaha yukti, gRhastha meM bhI ghaTita hotI hai / 9 / anvayArtha-AIka muni bIja Adi kA sevana karane vAloM kI sAdhutA kA niSedha karake aba usa mata meM bAdhakayukti dikhalAte haiMsacitta bIja, sacitta jala aura striyoM kA sevana karane vAle bhI yadi sAdhu ho sakate ho to gRhasthoM ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? unheM bhI sAdhu kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? ve bhI sacitta jala Adi kA sevana zramaNAH' ne sAdhu panI sht| DAya, to syAye ma525 ye cha ? arthAta tamAna 55 // sAdhu bha na mAnavA ? 'tevi-te'pi' te 5 'tahappa. gAra-tathAprakAram' sathitta pANI virenu sevaMti u-sevante eva' sevana kare ja che. jyAre sacitta pANI ane striyonuM sevana A bane kare che, te pachI sAdhu ane gRhasthamAM zuM pharaka che? Ama mAnavAthI te badhA graho paNa sAdhu ja kahevAze. tethI ja Ape sAdhunI je vyAkhyA karI che, te bare. bara nathI. kemake te gRhasthAmAM paNa ghaTe che. gAlA anvayArtha-Adraka muni bIja vigerenuM sevana karavAvALAnA sAdhupaNa niSedha karIne have te matanA khaMDananI yukti batAve che.-sacitta bIja sacittajala ane strinuM sevana karavAvALA paNa je sAdhu thaI zakatA hoya te gRhasthoe zuM aparAdha karyo che? teone paNa sAdhu kema zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #596
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 585 mUlam - je yAvi bIyogabhoibhikkhU, bhikkhaM vihiM jAyaMti jIviyeTThI / 'te jAisaMjogamavi pahAya kAyovagA NaMtakarI bhavaMti |10| chAyA - ye cApi bIjodakamojibhikSavo, bhikSAvidhiM yAnti jIvitArthinaH / te jJAtisaMyogamapi grahAya, kAyopagA nAntakarA bhavanti // 10 to karate haiM / jaba sacitta jala aura strI kA sevana donoM hI karate haiM to sAdhu aura gRhastha meM antara hI kyA rahA ? aisA mAnane para to saba gRhastha bhI sAdhu hI kahalAe~ge / ataeva Apane sAdhu kI jo paribhASA kahI hai, vaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha gRhastha meM bhI ghaTita hotI hai || 9 || TIkA sarala hI hai ||9|| 'je yAvi bIyodgabhoi bhikkhU' ityAdi / zabdArtha -- Ardraka muni punaH kahate haiM- je yAci ye cApi jo 'bhikkhU - bhikSu / ' bhikSu hokara bhI 'bIyodgabhoi-bIjodaka bhojinaH ' sacitta bIja evaM sacitta jalakA sevana karate haiM, aura 'jIvighaTTIjIvitArthinaH' jIvananirvAha ke lie 'bhikkhaM vihiM jAyaMti - bhikSAvidhiyAnti' bhikSAvRtti karate haiM 'te NAisaMjogamaci pahAya te jJAti saMyogamapi prahAya' ve apane jJAti janoM bandhu bAndhavoM ke saMparka ko tyAgakara ke bhI 'kAyovagA - kAyopagAH' apanI kAyAkA hI poSaNa karane mAnI levAmAM na Ave ? te paNa sacitta jala strI vigerenu sevana kare che, jo sAdhu ane gRhastha ane sacitta jala ane striyeAnuM sevana karatA hAya te sAdhu ane gRhasthamAM ze phera che? jo ema ja mAnavAmAM Ave te saghaLA gRhasthA paNa sAdhu ja kahevAze. tethI ja Ape sAdhunI je paribhASA kahI che te kharekhara nathI. kemake te gRhasthAmAM paNa ghaTita thAya che. DAhyA TIkA sarala ja che. tethI alaga matAvela nathI. 'je yAvi boyodgabhoibhikkhU' ityAhi - zaNDArtha - irIthI bhAI muni he che hai - 'je yAvi-ye cApi' ne 'bhikavU bhikSuH likSu thardhane pazu 'bIyodgabhoI - bIjodakabhojinaH' sathitta zrI mane sacitta pAzInu sevana 12 che, bhane 'jIviyaTThI - jIvitArthinaH' apana nirvAha 42vA bhATe 'bhikkhaM viha jAyaMti - bhikSAdiviM' likSAvRtti ure che, 'te jAi saMjogamavi pahAya - te jJAtisaMyogamapi prAya' tethe potAnA jJAtinnA, paMdhu AMAMdhavAnA sauMpanA tyAga urIne paNa 'kAyovagA - kAyopagAH' potAnA zarIranu zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #597
586 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ___ anvayArtha:-punarAIko muniH prAha-(je yAvi) ye cApi, ca zabdastvarthe, tathA ca ye tu (bhikkhU) bhikSavaH, ye sAdhuveSaM parigRhyA'pi (bIyodagabhoi) bIjodakabhojino bhavanti, tathA-(jIviyaTThI) jIvitArthinaH-udarambharayaH (bhikkhaM vihijAyaMti) bhikSAvidhiM yAnti, ye bhUtvA'pi sAdhavaH bIjakAyAn zItodakAdikaM sevante tathodarapoSaNAya bhikSAvRtti kurvanti / te (NAisaMjogamavippahAya) te pUrvoktakarmaniratAH svakIyajJAtibandhubAndhavAnAM karmakarAH saMyoga prahAyA'piparityajyA'pIti / (kAyovagA) kAyopagAH-svadeha veSapIpaNeSu vyagramAnasAH (NaMtakarA bhavaMti) nAntakArA bhavanti-udarammarayo loke karmaNAM na vinAzakA, bhavanti antakarA na bhavantIti ||10||ttiikaa-sugmaa // 10 // mUlam-imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvaM pAvAiNo garihaMsi svvev| pAvAiNo puDho kiMTTayaMtA sayaM sayaM dihi karota paauN|11| vAle haiM aise bhikSAjIvI-peTU apane karmoM kA 'gaMtakarA bhavaMti-nAnta karA bhavanti' anta nahIM kara sakate haiM aura na unake janma maraNakA hI anta AsakatA hai // 10 // ___ anvayArtha-Adraka muni punaH kahate haiM-jo bhikSu hokara bhI sacitta bIja aura sacitta jala kA sevana karate haiM aura jIvananirvAha ke lie bhikSAvRtti karate haiM, ve apane jJAtijanoM, evaM AtmIya bandhu vAndhavoM ke saMparka ko tyAga karake bhI apane kAya kAhI poSaNa karane vAle haiM aise bhikSAjIvI-peTU apane karmoM kA anta nahIM kara sakate aura na unake janma-maraNa kA hI anta A sakatA hai||10||ttiikaa sarala hai||10|| yss3|| 42vAvA che. bhaav| likssaalvii-pettm| potAnA bhAna takarA bhavati-nAntakarA bhavanti' mata 3rI zatAnathI. tathA tabhanI ma bhaan| aMta karI zaktA nathI. gA010 anvayArtha-Adraka muni pharIthI kahe che ke-je bhikSuka thaIne sacitta bIja ane sacitta jalanuM sevana kare che. ane jIvana nirvAha mATe zikSA vRtti kare che. teo pitAnA jJAtijane ane AtmIya baMdhu bAMdhavonA saMparkane cheDIne paNa pitAnA zarIranuM ja piSaNa karavA vALA che. evA bhikSAjavI peTAza potAnA karmone aMta karI zakatA nathI. temaja pitAnA janmamarabane paNa aMta karI zakatA nathI. 10 A gAthAne TIkArtha anvayArtha pramANe che. jethI alaga Apela nathI. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #598
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 587 chAyA--imAM vAcaM tu tvaM prAduSkurvan pravAdino garha se sarvAneva / pravAdinaH pRthak kIrtapantaH svako svakA dRSTiM kurvanti prAduH // 11 // anvayArthaH-gozAlaka:-AkSipan kathayati-bhoH Ardrakamune ! vIjodakAdi sevamAnA na mucyante apitu bandhanabhAjaH, iti vikatthamAnaH sarvAneva zAstrakRto nindasi / (imaM vayaMta) imAM vAcaM tu (pAukura) prAduSkurvan-bahiSpAkAzyaM nayana (tuma) tvam (savva ena) sarvAneva (pAvAiNo) pravAdinaH-pAvAdukAna-zAstrakArAn 'imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvvaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha-gauzAlaka AkSepa karatA huA kahatA hai-he Ardraka muni ! sacitta jala aura bIja AdikA sevana karanevAle mukti prApta nahIM karate, kintu karmabandhake bhAgI hote haiM, 'imaM vayaMtu-imAM vAcaM tu' isa prakAra kAvacana pAukuvvaM-prAduSkurvan' kahakara 'tuma-tvam' tuma 'savvaeva-sarvAneva' sabhI 'pAvAiNI-prAvAdinaH pravAduka arthAt vibhinna zAstroM kA varNana karanevAle aura jJAna ke AkAra jaise kI 'garihasi-gaha se' nindA karate ho, ye zAstrakAra 'puDhA-pRthaka' ve bhinna bhinna prakAra kA kiyaMtA-kIrtayantaH kathana karate hue 'sayaM sayaM-svakIyAM svakIyAM' apanI apanI 'dihri-dRSTim' dRSTi kI 'pAukareM ti-prAduku. rvanti' prakaTa karate haiM / kintu tumAre isa kathanase una sabhI para AkSepa hotA hai / isa prakAra tumane ucchRkhala hokara anucita AkSepa kiyA hai / 11 // ___anvayArtha-gozAlaka AkSepa karatA huA kahatA hai-he Adraka muni ! bIja Adi kA sevana karane vAle mukti prApta nahIM karate, kintu 'ima vayaM tu tuma pAukuvva' chatyAha zabdArtha zAlaka AkSepa karatAM kahe che ke-he Adraka muni ! sacitta ane jala bIja vigerenuM sevana karavAvALA mukti prApta karI zakatA nathI. paratu nA mI thAyache. 'ima vayatu-ima vAcaM tu' mA amAnupayana 'pAukuvva-prAduSkurvan' 42 'tuma-tvam' tame 'sabva eva sarvAneva' wr 'pAvAiNo' cyA prAdura arthAt // // zAstrAnu pani 2vAvA, mana jJAnanA mA35 cha, tamAnI 'garihasi-garhase' ni 42 / ch|. mA zAkhA 'puDho-pRthak tasA pUY 'kiyaMtA-kIrtayantaH' thana ta / 'saya sayaMsvakIyAM svakIyAM' pAta pAtAnI 'dirTi-dRSTim' Tina pAukareM ti-prAdukunti' pragaTa 42 cha, 52 tamA21 mA thanathI a mA 52 mA5 mA che. A rIte tame uchakhala paNAthI aAgya AkSepa karyo che jemAM 11 anvayArtha-gozAlaka AkSepa pUrvaka kahe che-he Adraka muni bI vigerenuM sevana karavAvALA mukti meLavI zaktA nathI. paraMtu karmabaMdhanA bhAgI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #599
58 sUtrarutAisUtra (garihasi) garhase-nindasi-sarveSAM nindAvacanaM vadasi, (pAvAiNo) pravAdina:mAvAdukAstattat tIrthakarAstattacchAstravarNanamahimnA tattajjJAnAkArAH (puDho) pRthakpRthaka (kiTTayaMtA) kIrtayanta:-kathayantaH (sayaM saMyaM) svakIyAM svakIyAm (dihi) maSTim (pAukareM ti) pAduSkurvanti-svasvasiddhAntAn darzayantaH teSAM zreSThatva varNavitvA'pi tvadIya kathanena te sarve AkSiptA bhavanti ! iti-ucchRGkhalena tvayA'. saGgataM kRtamiti maSTurAkSepaH // 11 // mUlam-te annamannasse u gairahamANA, akkhaMti bho samaNA bhAhaNA ya / sato ya atthI asato ya NatthI, garahAmo "diDhi Ne garahAmo"kiMci // 12 // chAyA-te'nyo'nyasya tu garhamANA AkhyAnti bhoH zramaNA mAhanAzca / svatazcA'sti asvatazca nAsti, garhAmahe dRSTiM na gamihe kizcit / 12 / karmavandha ke bhAgI hote haiM, isa prakAra kahakara tuma sabhI zAstrakAroM kI nindA kara rahe ho / sabhI prAvAdaka arthAt jo vibhinna zAstroM kA varNana karane vAle aura jJAna ke Akara haiM ve bhinna bhinna prakAra kA kathana karate hue apanI dRSTi prakaTa karate haiN| kintu tumhAre isa kathana se una sabhI para AkSepa hotA hai ! isa prakAra tumane ucchRkhala ho kara anucita AkSepa kiyA hai ||11||ttiikaarth anvayAnurUpa hai // 11 // 'te annamannassa' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'te samaNA mAhaNA ya-te zramaNA brAhmaNozca' ve zramaNa aura mAhana 'annamannassa-anyo'nyasya' eka dUsare kI nindA aura bane che, A pramANe kahIne tame badhAja zAstrakAranI niMdA karI rahyA che badhAja prAvAduka arthAt je A jUdA jUdA zAnuM varNana karavAvALA ane jJAnanI khANa rUpa che. teo judA judA prakAranuM kathana karatA thakA tipitAnuM daSTibiMdu pragaTa kare che. paraMtu tamArA A kathanathI teo badhA para AkSepa thAya che. A rIte tamee uchu khela banI agya AkSepa karela che. 11 A gAthAne TIkAthe saraLa che. tethI alaga Apela nathI. 'te annamanassa' tyAdi zahAtha--'te samaNA mAhaNA ya-te zramaNA brAhmagAzca' shrbho| ana mAnI 'annamannassa-anyo'nyasya' me mIniMhI mane bh24|| 73 che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #600
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 589 anvayArthaH - Ardra ko gozAlakAyottarayati - haMho gozAlaka ! nA'haM kamapi nindAmi api tu mAdhyasthya mAsthAya nirmaladRSTacA vastusthiti nirUpayAmi / te dArzanikAH svamataM puSNanta stuSyanto nindanti parAn tadAyazAstrAntaHpAti tatkathanameva darzayAmi / taduktam ha~sI karate haiM 'u-tu' kintu 'garahamANA - garhamANA:' nindA karate hue 'akkhati - AkhyAnti' ve kahate haiM ki 'sato ya asthi-svatazcAsti' mere darzana meM pratipAdita anuSThAna se hI dharma aura mokSa hotA hai 'asatoya natthi - asvata va nAsti' dUsaroM ke darzanoM meM kathita atu SThAna se dharma athavA mokSa nahIM hotA hai / 'garahAmo diTThi garhAma he dRSTim' hama unakI usa ekAntadRSTi kI gardA karate haiM padArtha sat hI hai yA nitya hI hai, ityAdi ekAntavAdakI nindA karate hai / isake sivAya aura kyA kahate hai ? jo bhI koI ekAnta dRSTi kA avalambana karake vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana karatA hai, usakA pratipAdana yathArtha nahIM haiM / aisA hama kahate haiM / 'Na garahAmo kiMci-na gahamahe kiJcit' isameM kisI kI nindA nahIM hai ||12|| - anvayArtha - ve zramaNa aura mAhana eka dUsare kI nindA aura haMsI karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki mere darzana meM pratipAdita anuSThAna se hI dharma aura mokSa hotA hai, dUsaroM ke darzanoM meM kathita anuSThAna se dharma 'u - tu' paraMtu 'garahamANA - garhamANAH' nihA uratA thA 'akkhaMti - AkhyAnti' tethe he che - 'satoya asthi- svatazcAsti' bhArA darzanabhAM pratipAhana rela anuSThAnathI 4 dharma bhane bhokSa thAya che. ' asato ya Natthi - asvatazca nAsti' khIjAenA danamAM kahelA anuSThAnathI dharma athavA meAkSa maLateA nathI. 'garahAmo diTThI - gamo dRSTim' abhe teyonI yA meanta dRSTinI nihA karIe chIe. padAtha sataja che, athavA nitya ja che, vigere ekAntavAdanI niMdA karIe chIe. A sivAya bIju zuM kahIe chIe ? je kAI ekAnta dRSTinuM avalambana karIne vastu svarUpanuM pratipAdana kare che, tenuM pratipaahn yathArtha nathI. se prabhArI hu uhu cha 'Na garahAmo ki' ci' - na garhAmahe kiJcit mAmA ardhanI paNa vihAnI lAva nathI. // 12 // anvayA --te zramaNa ane brAhmaNa paraspara eka bIjAnI niMdA ane mazkarI kare che. teo kahe cheke-mArA zAstramAM pratipAdita karela anuSThAnathI ja dharma ane mAkSa thAya che. khIjAonA zAstromAM kahelA anuSThAnethI dharma zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #601
590 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'netrai nirIkSya bilakaNTakakITakUTAna, samyakSathA vrajati tAna parihatya dUrAt / kujJAtakutsitakumArgakudRSTadoSAMstAMstAn vicAraNaparasya parA'pavAdaH // 1 // yA mokSa nahIM hotaa| hama unakI isa ekAnta dRSTi kI gardA karate hai| padArtha sata hI hai ? athavA nitya hI hai ityAdi ekAntavAda kI nindA karate haiM, isake sivAya aura hama kyA kahate haiM ? jo bhI koI ekAnta dRSTi kA avalambana karake vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana karatA hai, usakA pratipAdana yathArtha nahIM hai, aisA hama kahate haiM isameM kisIkI nindA nahIM haiM ||12||sugm hone se TIkArtha nahIM diyA haiN| bhAvArtha--AIka muni gozAlaka ko uttara dete haiM-he gozAlaka ! maiM kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA, kintu madhyasthabhAva dhAraNa karake, nirdoSa dRSTi se sahI vastusthiti ko kahatA hUM / ve pravAdI hI apane mata kA poSaNa karate hue aura usI meM saMtoSa mAnate hue dUsaroM kI nindA karate haiN| unake zAstra kA kathana dikhalAte haiM___ 'netroM vAlA puruSa apane netroM se khaDDhA kAMTA kIr3A aura kUTa ko dekha kara aura unase baca kara acche mArga se calatA hai| isI prakAra yadi koI puruSa mithyAjJAna, mithyAzAstra, mithyAmArga aura mithyAdRSTi ke doSoM ko jAna kara sanmArga kA Azraya letA hai to aisA karanA kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM khlaataa|' ke mokSa thato nathI, huM teonI A eka taraphI daSTinI niMdA karUM chuM padArtha sataja che. athavA nitya ja che. vigere prakAranA ekAntavAdanI nIMdA karuM chuM. A sivAya bIjuM zuM kahuM chuM? je kaMI ekAtta daSTinuM avalambana karIne vastu svarUpanuM pratipAdana kare che. tenuM te pratipAdana yathArtha nathI ja tema huM kahuM chuM. A kathanamAM koInI paNa niMdA nathI ja 1ra bhAvArthahave Adraka muni gozAlakane uttara ApatAM kahe che kegazAlaka ! huM keInI paNa niMdA karatuM nathI. paraMtu madhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karIne nirdoSa daSTithI kharI vastu sthiti ja kahuM chuM. te pravAdI ja pitAnA matanuM piSaNa karatA thakA ane temAM ja saMtoSa mAnatA thakA bIjA onI niMdA kare che. teonA zAstranuM kathana batAve che AMkho vALe purUSa pitAnI AMkhothI khADA, TekarA, kIDA ane kAMkarA vigere jeIne ane tenAthI bacIne sArA mArgathI cAle che. e ja pramANe je purUSa mithyAjJAna, mithyA zAstra, mithyAmArga, ane mithyA daSTinA dene jANIne sanmArgane Azraya le che. te tema karavuM te koInI paNa niMdA karavI kahI zakAya nahIM. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #602
- samayArthabodhinI rIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 591 na hi vastusvarUpapratipAdanaM nindA kasyA'pi mahApuruSasya / sati hi tathA-'zItaM jalamuSNo'gniH' iti tatvakathanamapi nindAspRgvacanaM jAyeta, etatsarvamapi sUtreNa adhnAti sUtrakRt / 'te samaNA mAhaNA ya te sAdhavaH zramaNA mAhanAzca brAhmaNAzca 'annamannassa' anyo'nyasya-parasparasya parasparamanyasyA'nyo nindA hAsyaM ca kurvnti| 'u' tu 'garahamANA' garhamANAH-nindantaH 'akkhati' AkhyAnti-kathayanti / 'sato ya atthI' svatazvAsti-madIyadarzanoktA'nuSThAnena dharmoM mokSo vA bhavati / 'asato ya NatthI' asvatazca nAsti, parakIyadarzanarItyA karmA'nuSThAnena dharmAdayo na bhavanti, iti te kathayanti / 'garahAmo dihi' gardAmahe dRSTim, kyanteSAmekAntadRSTim / 'sanneva padArthaH-nitya eva vA' ityAyekAntA dRSTi ryA tAmeva kevalaM nindAmaH / 'Na garahAmo kiMci' na gamihe kizcit / ekAntadRSTe nindA kurmaH, natvanyat kimapi brUmaH / vastutastu-yasya kasyA'pi nirUpaNam ekAntadRSTimupagRhyeva sambhavati / ekAntadRSTimate padArthasvarUpanirUpaNaM na sambhavati iti kathayAmo naitAvatA kasyApi nindA bhavati-iti Ardra koktiH // 12 // TIkA-sugamA // 12 // mUlam-Na kiMci reveNa'bhidhArayAmo sadimimaggaM tu kare, paaNuN| maigge ime kiTTie~ ArieMhi aNuttare sappurisehiM aNjuu|13| chAyA-na kaJcana rUpeNAmidhArayAmaH svadRSTimArgazca kurmaH pAduH / mArgo'yaM kIrtita AyyaranuttaraH satpuruSairaJjaH // 13 // vastu ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karanA kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM kahA jAtA hai| aisA na mAnA jAya to jala zItala hai, agni uSNa hai' isa prakAra kI vAstavikatA ko prakaTa karanA bhI nindA karanA kahalAegA / yaha saba sUtrakArane satra ke dvArA hI dikhalAyA haiM // 12 // 'Na kiMci rUveNa'bhidhArayAmo' ityAdi / zabdArtha--Ardraka muni kahate haiM-'kiMci-kamapi' hama kisI zramaNa vastu svarUpanuM pratipAdana karavuM keInI paNa niMdA karavI kahevAya nahIM. ema mAnI na levAya ke-"pANI ThaMDu che, agni garama che," A pramANenA vAstavika paNane batAvavuM te paNa nindA karavI tema kahevAze A badhuM kathana sUtrakAre sUtra dvArA ja batAvyuM che. 12aa 'Nakici rUveNa'bhidhArayAmo' tyAha Awer:--MI muni 4 cha--kiMci-kamapi' I 55 zramaNa zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #603
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH-(kiMci) kaJcana-kamapi zramaNaM mAhanaM vA (rUveNa) rUpeNa svarUpeNa -jugupsitA'vayavAGgA'vayavodghATanena (Na abhidhArayAmo) na-naiva abhidhArayAmA-garhaNAbuddhayA nodghATayAmaH kintu-(sadiDimaggaM tu) svadRSTimArgatu-tadabhyu. pagataM darzanaM siddhAntam (pAukaremu) maadusskurm:-prkaashyaamH| mokSamArgastu-(Ari. ehiM) AryaiH (sappurise hiM) satpuruSaiH-santazca te puruSAstaiH sarvajJaiH-adharmadUravartibhiH (ime bhagge) ayaM mArgaH-samyagdarzanAdirUpaH (aNuttare) anuttaraH-na vidyate uttaraH athavA mAhana ke 'rUveNa-rUpeNa' rUpa athavA veSakI 'Na abhidhArayAmo -nAbhidhArayAmaH' niMdA nahIM karate haiM usake aMga athavA upAMga kI burAI nahIM karate' kintu 'sadiTimaggaM tu-svadRSTimArga tu' kevala apane darzanakA mArga hI 'pAuMkare-prAduSkurmaH' prakAzita kara rahe haiM 'ime magge-ayaM mArgaH' yaha samyaka darzana AdirUpa mArga 'aNuttare-anuttaraH' sarvottama hai arthAt pUrvApara viruddha na hone ke kAraNa tathA jIvAjIvAdi padArtha-tatvoM kI yathArtha prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa anuttara hai, kyoMki -yaha 'Ariehi-AryaH' Arya 'sappurisehi-satpuruSaiH' satpuruSoM-sarvajJoM ke dvArA 'aMju kidiyA-aJjuH kIrtitaH' sarala kahA gayA hai // 13 // ___ anvayArtha--Adraka punaH kahate haiM-hama kisI zramaNa yA mAhana ke rUpa yA veSa kI nindA nahIM karate / usake aMga yA upAMga kI burAI nahIM karate / kevala apane darzana kA mArga hI prakAzita kara rahe haiN| yaha samyagdarzana Adi rUpa mArga sarvottama hai arthAt pUrvAparaviruddha na mayA mAnanA 'rUveNa-rUpeNa' 35 athavA vepanI 'Na abhidhArayAmo-nAbhi dhArayAmaH' ni! 42 nathI. tabhanaya ra maya suigAnI murAdha matAta. nathI. paraMtu 'sadidvimaggaMtu-svadRSTimArgantu' 1 potAnA zananI bhAga 1 'pAuMkare mu-prAduSkurmaH' pragaTa 43 chu. 'ime magge-ayaM mArga:' mA sabhya zana vigere 35 mA 'aNuttare-anuttaraH' sarvottama che, arthAt pUrvA52 vi38 na hovAthI tathA jIva ajIva vigere tanI yathArtha prarUpaNA karavAthI anuttara -sarvazrecha, ma mA 'Ariehi-Aya:' mAya 'sappurisehi-satpuruSaiH stpu35|| -sajJo dvA2'aMjU kiTTiyA-ajuH kIrtitaH' 120 4DevAmAM Ave che. 13 // anvayArtha--pharIthI Adraka muni kahe che-huM kaI paNa zramaNa athavA mAhananA rUpa athavA veSanI niMdA karatuM nathI. huM kevaLa amArA zAstrano mArgaja pragaTa karuM chuM. A samyagU darzana rU5 mArga ja sarvottama che. arthAt te pUrvApara virUddha na hovAnA kAraNe tathA jIvAdi tatvonuM prarUpaNa zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #604
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 593 -pradhAno yasmAt tathAvidho'nuttaraH pUrvAparAvyAhatatvAt yathAvasthitajIvAdisvarUpanirUpaNAcAyaM dharmo'nuttaraH (aMjU kiTie) aJjuH kIrtitaH prokta iti / / 13 / / ||ttiikaa-sugmaa // 13 // mUlam-urdU aheyaM tiriya disAsu, tasA ya je thAvarA je ya paannaa| bhUyAhi saMkAbhi duguMchamANo, jo gairahaI vusimaM kiMci loeM // 14 // chAyA-UrdhvamastiyaMga dizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANAH / __bhUtAbhizaGkAbhirjugupsamAno no garha te saMyamavAn kiJcilloke / 14 / hone ke kAraNa tathA jIvAdi tatvoM ko yathArtha prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa anuttara hai, kyoki yaha Arya satpuruSoM sarvajJoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai / 13 / TIkA sugama hai // 13 // 'uI aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'uDUM-Urdhvam' Urdhva dizAmeM 'aheyaM-adhazca' adho dizAmeM 'tiriya disAsu-tiryag dizAsu' tirkI dizAmeM 'je ya tasA je ya thAvarA pANA-yeca sAH ye ca sthAvarAH prANAH' jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM 'bhUyAhisaMkAbhi-bhUtAbhizaGkAbhiH' una bhUtoMkI hiMsA kI zaMkA se 'duguMchamANo-jugupsamAnaH dhRNA karane vAlA arthAt unakI virAdhanA se pApa samajha kara bacane vAlA 'busima-saMyamavAna' maMyamavAna puruSa 'loe-loke' isa loka meM 'kiMci-kaMcana' kisI kI karavAnA kAraNe anuttara-sarvazreSTha che. kemake A mArga Arya satparUSa evA sarvajJo dvArA nirdiSTa che. 13 A gAthAne TIkAthe saraLa hovAthI jUde batAvela nathI. 'uDUDha aheyaM tiriya disAsa' ityAdi 074 --uDDha-Urdhva' S hizamAM 'aheyaM-adhaH' aghI shaa|| 'tiriya disAsu-tiryagUdizAsu'tichI hizobhA 'je ya tasA je ya thAvarA pANAye ca trasAH' ye ca sthAvarAH prANAH' 2 sa bhane sthA12 prAliyo cha, 'bhUyAhi. saMkAbhi-bhUtAbhizaGkAbhiH' (sAnI thI 'dugu chamANo-jugupsamAna' / 42vAvA marthAt tamanA virAdhanAthI 5 / 5 mAnIne mAyabApA 'busima-saMyamavAn ' sayabhavAn 535 'loe-loke' mA sobhA 'kiMci-kaMcana' unI 544 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #605
sUtrakRtAGgasane ___ anvayArtha:-(uDra) ardhvadizi (aheyaM) adhodizi (tiriyaM disAsu) tiryagvizAsu (je ya tasA pANA) ye ca trasAH prANA:-prANinA-dvIndriyAdayoH jIvAH tathA-(je yathAvarA pANA) ye ca sthAvarAH prANA:-pRthivyaptejo vAyuvanaspatilakSaNA jIvAH santi (bhUyAhisaMkAbhi) bhUtAbhizaGkAbhiH-mANAtipAtazaGkayA (duguMcha. mANo) jugupsamAnaH-ghRNAM kurvan (busima) saMyamavAn puruSaH (loe) loke-sthAvarajaGgamAtmake (No) no (kiMci) kazcana (garihaI) garhate-nindatIti // 14 // 'No garahaI-no garhate' niMdA nahIM krtaa| arthAt he gozAlaka! prANiyoM ke vadhase ghRNA karane vAlA sAdhu kisI kI niMdA nahIM karatA hai yaha hamArA dharma hai,| isa kAraNa mujha niraparAdhI para niMdA karane ke aparAdhakA Aropa karanA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM hai| maiM kisIkI niMdA na karake vastu svarUpa kA hI pratipAdana kara rahA hUM ||gaa014|| ___ anvayArtha-Urdhva dizA meM, aghodizA meM aura tirkI dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakI hiMsA se ghRNA karane vAlA arthAt unakI cirAdhanA se pApa samajha kara bacane vAlA saMyamavAn puruSa isa loka meM kisI kI bhI gardA nahIM krtaa| arthAt he gozAlaka! mANiyoM ke vadha se ghRNA karane vAlA sAdhu kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA hai, yaha hamArA dharma hai / isa kArapA mujha niraparAdhI para nindA karane ke aparAdha kA Aropa karanA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM hai| maiM kisI kI cintA na karake vastusvarUpa kA hI pratipAdana kara rahA hUM // 14 // 'jo garahai-to garhate' ni! 42tA nathI. arthAt ! praanniyon| vadhathI dhRNA karavA vALA sAdhu koInI paNa niMdA karatA nathI. A amAre dharma che. A kAraNe niraparAdhI evA mArA para niMdA karavAne Arepa kare te tamArA jevAne gya nathI. huM koInI niMdA karyA vinA vastu svarUpanuM ja pratipAdana karI rahela che. gA 14 anvayArtha-urva dizAmAM adhe dizAmAM ane tichI dizAmAM je vasa ane sthAvara prANuM che, tenI hiMsAthI ghaNuM karavAvALA arthAt tenI virAdhanAthI pApa samajIne bacavAvALA saMyamavAn purUSa A lekamAM keInI paNa niMdA karatA nathI. arthAt he gozAlaka prANinA vadhathI ghaNuM karavAvALA sAdhu keInI paNa niMdA karatA nathI. A amAre dharma che. te niraparAdhI evA mArA para niMdA karavAne AkSepa mUkave te ApanA jevAne egya nathI, huM te koInI paNa niMdA karyA vinA vastu svarUpanuM ja pratipAdana karUM chuM. 14 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #606
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 595 __TokA-punaH sva saddharmanirUpaNAyA''ha-(uDDUM) ityAdi, (uDDa) ardhvamUrdhvadizi (aheya) adhodizi (tiriyaM disAmu) tiryadizAsu-adhistiryam dizAsu (jeya tasA je ya thAvarA pANA) ye ca trasAH dvIndriyAdayaH prANA: ye ca sthAvarAH pRthvIkAyAdayaH prANA:-prANino vidyante, (bhUmAhisaMkAbhi) bhUtAmiza. kAbhiH-teSAM bhUtAnAM vinAzazaGkAbhiH 'duguMchamANo' jugupsamAnaH-ghRNAM kurvan eteSA virAdhanena sAvadhakriyA bhavati tayA 'busimaM' saMyamavAn puruSaH 'loe lIke 'NI' no 'kiMciM' kaJcana 'garahaI' garhate, bhUtAnAM vadhazaGkayA ghRNAM kurvan sAdhuH kamapi na nindatIti he gozAlaka ! epa madIyo dharmaH / evaMvidhe mayi-anaparAddhe'parAdhyati nindakatvavAco niSphalA yuktistava / nA'haM nindAmi-nindayAmi vA kintu vastusvarUpaM pratipAdayAmi, iti // 14 // mUlam-AgaMtagAre ArAmagAre sameNe ubhIte Na uveti vaasN| dekkhA hu 'saMtI bahave aNussA OMNAtirittA ya lavA levA ya // 15 // chAyA-AgantragAre ArAmagAre zramaNastu bhIto nopaiti vAsam / dakSA hi santi bahavo manuSyA UnAtiriktAzca lapAlapAzca // 15 // TIkArtha-Ardraka muni apane dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke lie phira kaha rahe haiM-U~cI, nIcI aura tirthI dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se ghRNA karate hue arthAt jIvoM kI hiMsA se sAvadya kriyA hotI hai, aisA samajhate hue saMyamI puruSa loka meM kisI kI bhI gahIM nahIM karate haiM / he gozAlaka ! yaha merA dharma hai| isa kAraNa maiM niraparAdhI hUM, phira bhI tuma mujhe nindA karane kA aparAdhI kaha rahe ho, tumhArA yaha kahanA ayukta hai / maiM nindA nahIM karatA karAnA, kevala vastusvarUpa kA hI pratipAdana kara rahA huuN||14|| TIkArtha-Addhaka muni pitAnA dharmanI prarUpaNa karavA mATe pharIthI kahe che ke- uMcI, nIcI, ane tichI dizAomAM trasa ane sthAvara je prANi che, te prANiyonI hiMsAthI ghaNA karatA thakA arthAt jenI hiMsAthI sAvadya kiyA thAya che, tema samajhatA thakA saMyamI purUSa jagatamAM keInI paNa niMdA karatA nathI. he gozAlaka ! A mAro dharma che. tethI huM niraparAdhI chuM te paNa tame mane niMdA karavArUpa aparAdhI kahI rahyA che, tamAruM A kathana ayogya che. huM niMdA karatA nathI. tema niMdA karAvata paNa nathI. paNa kevaLa vastu svarUpanuM ja pratipAdana karuM chuM. sagA-14 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #607
sUtrakRtAGgasatra anvayArthaH- gozAlaka Ardrakamuni pratyAha-(samaNe ubhIte) bhItastu zramaNo ahAbIrasvAmI, bhoH! tava tIrthakaro bhayabhItaH san (AgaMtagAre) AgantragAre AgantaNAmAmAre-AgantukAvAse-dharmazAlAyAm (ArAmagAre) ArAmagAre -ArAmaH syAdupavanaM tAtyagehe'pi, (vAsaM Na uvei) vAsa sthiti nopaiti bhIta: san kinAmazarma vindati janAkule na vasati / kathaM no paiti tatrAha-hetum / (bahave maNussA UgAtirittA ya labAlavA ya dakkhA hu saMtI) bahavo manuSyA UnAtiriktAzca 'AgaMtagAre ArAmagAre' ityaadi| zabdArtha-samaNe ubhIte-zramaNastu bhItaH' zramaNa mahAvIra bhiru Darapoka hai, kyoMki 'AgaMnagAre-AgantagAre' ve AgantukAvAsa-dharma zAlA meM 'ArAmagAre-ArAmagAre' tathA udyAnoM meM bane makAnoM meM vAsaM Na uvei-cAsaM na upaiti' Thaharate nahIM hai, unake vahAM nahIM Thaharane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki 'bahave maNussA UNAtirittA lavAlavA ya dakkhA hu saMti-bahave manuSyAH UnAtiriktA lapAlapAzca santi' vahAM bahuta se nyUna, adhika, vaktA maunI athavA dakSa puruSa nivAsa karate haiM, // 15 // ___ anvayArtha-gozAlaka Ardraka muni se kahatA hai-zramaNa mahAvIra bhIru Darapoka haiM, kyoM ki ve AgantukAvAsa dharmazAlA yA sarAya meM tathA udyAnoM meM bane makAna meM nahIM Thaharate haiN| unake vahAM nahIM Thaharane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki vahAM bahuta se nyUna, adhika, vaktA, mAnI yA 'AgatagAre ArAma gAre' 5tyAdi 25 -bhAdra bhunAna 4 .-'samaNe u bhIte-zramaNastu. bhItaH' zramANu maDAvIra niru 49di 322 / 4 cha. 33-'AgaMtagAre-AgantagAre' te| gantumAsa arthAt yazabhA tathA 'ArAmagAre-ArAmagAre' GdhAnAmA manAvAmAM Avasa bhAnAmA 'vAsa Na uveha-vAsaM na upaiti' nivAsa 42t| nathI. yai tamArnu na 27vAtuM 4 / 25 che - 'bahave maNussA uNAtirittA. lavAlavA ya dakkhA hu saMti-bahave manuSyAH UnAtiriktA lapAlapAzca santi' tyo ghaNA kharA nyUna adhika, vaktA, maunI, athavA dakSa purU nivAsa kare che. 1po anvayArtha---gozAlaka Adraka munIne kahe che ke-zramaNa mahAvIra bhIrU arthAta Darapoka che. kemake teo AgantukAvAsa-dharmazAlA vigeremAM tathA udyAne mAM banAvela makAnamAM rahetA nathI. teo tyAM ja rahevAnuM kAraNa eja che ke-tyAM ghaNuM evA nyUna athavA adhika vaktA vigere purUSe nivAsa kare che. pitAnAthI je utaratA hoya ke nyUna kahevAya che. pitAnAthI je uttama zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #608
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 597 lapAlapAzca dakSA hi santi, tatra-UnAH svApekSayA hInA:-atiriktA jAtyAdinA adhikAH lapA vA-caktAraH, alA:-maunavatikAH vidyAdiyuktAH, dakSAH-prakhara. paNDitAH santIti, asmin pradeze'neke dArzanikA buddhimantaH zAstre kRtaparizramAH dattA'vadhAnA varNanAdibhiH zreSThA unmajjanti, yadi praznaM kuryuste tadA kimuttaraM deyamiti vivinya janAkulAbAsa dUrAtpariharan bhIta ivaikAnte vasati-gacchati ca tatraiva, yatraiSAM sammAvanA na sambhavet // 15 // mUlam-mahAviNo siviyabuddhimaMtA, suttehi atthehi ya nnicchynnaa| puMcchisu mA No aNagArA anne, iti saMkamANo Na uvaiti tattha // 16 // dakSa puruSa nivAsa karate haiN| apanI apekSA jo hIna hoM ve nyUna kahe jAte haiM aura jAtyAdi se atirikta ko adhika kahe gae haiM, adhika yA sundara bhASaNa karane vAle vaktA (lapa) kahalAte haiM, mauna sAdhanA karane vAle maunI kahalAte haiM tathA vidyAsiddha Adi yA prakhara paNDita dakSa, kahalAte haiM / pUrvokta sArvajanika sthAnoM meM aneka dArzanika buddhizAlI zAstrAdhyayana meM parizrama karane vAle, sAvadhAna tathA varNana karane Adi meM zreSTha puruSa Ate jAte rahate haiN| mahAvIra socate haiM ki agara be prazna kara baiTheMge to maiM kyA uttara daMgA! isa prakAra bhayabhIta hokara ve manuSyoM se vyApta sthAnoM se bacate haiM aura aise sthAnoM meM hI Thaharate haiM jahA~ unake Ane kI koI saMbhAvanA na ho // 15 // TIkA sarala hai // 15 // keTinA hoya te adhika kahevAya che. suMdara pravacana karavAvALA vaktA (15) kahevAya che. mauna dhAraNa karavAvALA mauni kahevAya che. tathA vidyA siddha vigere prakhara paMDita dakSa kahevAya che pUrvokta sArvajanika sthAnamAM aneka dArzanika, buddhizALI zAstrAdhyayanamAM zrema karavAvALA sAvadhAna tathA varNana karavAmAM zreSTha purUSo AvatA jatA rahe che, tethI mahAvIrasvAmI vicAre che ke-je teo koI viSayamAM prazna karI besaze to huM zuM uttara ApIza? A rIte Darapoka thaIne teo manuSyathI vyApta sthAnothI bacatA rahe che. ane evA sthAnamAM vase che ke jyAM tevAena AvavAne saMbhava ja na hoya, gAlapA, A gAthAne TIkArtha saraLa ja che. jethI Apela nathI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #609
satrakRtAGgasUtre chAyA-medhAvinaH zikSitabuddhimantaH sUtreSvartheSu ca nishcyjnyaaH| mA mAkSuranagArA anye iti zaGkamAno no paiti tatra // 16 // anvayArthI-(mehAviNo) medhAvinaH-vratagrahaNadhAraNAsampannAH (sikkhiya) zikSitAH-yadvA vayapramANanipuNAH (buddhimaMtA) buddhimantaH-autpattikyAdibuddhiyuktAH (suttehi) sUtreSu-vyAkaraNAdisUtraviSaye (atthehi) artheSu-tatacchAstrapatipAyeSu 'mehAviNo sikkhiyabuddhimaMtA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'mehAviNo-medhAvina' medhAcI arthAt vrato ke grahaNa aura dhAraNa karane kI mativAle sikkhiyabuddhimaMtA-zikSita. buddhimantaH' pramANoM meM nipuNa, evaM buddhimAn autpatti kI Adi buddhiyoM se yukta 'suttehi-sUtreSu' sUtroM meM arthAt zAstrake mUlapATha meM tathA atthehi-artheSu' unake artha meM 'ya-ca' aura 'NicchayannA-nizca yajJAH' nizcaya ko jAnane vAle 'anne-anye' anya-paradarzana vAle 'aNa gArA-bhanagArAH' anagAra 'mA No pucchisu-mA asmAkaM prAkSuH' mujhase koI prazna na kara baiThe 'iti saMkamANo-iti zaMkamAna:' isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue mahAvIra 'tattha-tatra' una janAkUla sthAnoM meM 'Na uveti-naupaiti' nahIM jAte haiM |gaa016|| anvayArtha-medhAvI arthAt vratoM ke grahaNa aura dhAraNa karane kI mativAle, zikSita-pramANoM meM nipuNa, buddhimAn autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se yukta, sUtroM meM arthAt zAstra ke mUlapATha meM tathA unake 'mehAviNo sikkhiyabuddhimatA' tyAha zAya-mahAviNo-medhAvinaH' bhedhAvI arthAt pratAne aDae mAne dhAraNa 42vAnI bhatIyANA 'sikkhi pabuddhimaMtA-zikSitabuddhimantaH' zikSita arthAt pramANamAM pravINa ane buddhimAnuM eTale ke autpattikI vigere buddhithI sAta 'muttehi-sUtreSu' sUtromA arthAta zAstranA bhUsabhA tathA 'atyahiartheSu' tanA abhA 'ya-ca' bhane 'NicchayannA-nizcayajJAH' nizcaya nArI 'anne-anye' anya-524za navANA 'aNagArA-anAgArAH' sAdhu mA No pucchisu -mA asmAkaM prAkSuH' bhane prazana pachi mese 'iti saMkamANe-iti zaGkAmAnaH' mA prabhArInI 42tA 51 mahAvIra 'tattha-tatra' me na vyAsa sthAnAmA 'Na uveti-nopaiti' ta nathI. // 16 // anvayArtha-medhAvI arthAt tene grahaNa ane dhAraNa karavAnI matibuddhivALA zikSita pramANamAM nipuNa, buddhimAna autpattikI vigere buddhithI yukta zAstranA mULa pAThamAM tathA tenA arthamAM nipuNa evA paradarzana zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #610
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 599 (sa) ca (vicchayannA) nizrayajJAH (anne) anye (aNagArA) anagArAH - sAdhavaHvaradArzanikAH (mANo pucchisu) mA asmAkaM prAkSuH (iti saMkamANo) iti zaGkamAnaH- zaGkAM manasi kurvannityarthaH / (tattha) tatra - janAkule sthAne (Na uveti) no paitina nacchati mahAvIrasvAmI, yadyahaM janAsskule sthAne gamiSyAmi tadA tatra vasantaH parasAdhavo mAM kimapi madhyanti tadottaraM dAtumahamasaktaH kiM kariSyAmi kathaM vA tatra sthArayAmi mahatI me'matiSThA syAditi tava tIrthakaro nopaiti // 16 // TIkA - sugamA ||16|| mUlam - No kAma kiccA Na ya bAlakiccA, rAyAbhiogeNaM kuo bhaieNaM / vidyAvArejjA pasiNaM na vA vi, - sakAmakicce hi AriyANaM // 17 // chAyA - na kAmakRtyo na ca bAlakRtyo rAjAbhiyogena kuto bhayena / vyAgraNIyAtmanaM na vApi svakAmakRtye nehAryANAm // 17 // artha meM nipuNa paradarzanI sAdhu mujhase koI prazna na kara baiThe, isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue mahAvIra una janasaMkula sthAnoM meM nahIM jAte haiM ! ve socate haiM ki kadAcit kisI ne koI prazna kiyA to maiM usakA uttara nahIM de sakUMgA ! usa samaya maiM kyA karUMgA ! kaise vahAM rahUMgA ! merI bar3I apratiSThA hogii| yaha kAraNa hai ki tumhAre tIrthakara aise sthAnoM meM jAte hI nahIM haiM ||16|| TIkA sugama hai // 16 // 'No kAmakiccA Na ya bAlakiccA' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'muni Ardraka uttara dete haiM- bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI 'No kAma kiccA na kAmakRtyaH' niSprayojana koI kArya nahIM karate haiM aura vALA sAdhu mane koI prazna na pUche AvA prakAranI zakA karIne mahAvIrasvAmI tevA prakAranA jana sakulala-ghaNA janAthI yukta evA sthAnAmAM jatA nathI. teo vicAre che ke kadAca koI kaI prazna pUchI leze te huM samyak rIte tenA uttara ApI zakIza nahIM, teve vakhate huM zu` karIza kevI rIte tyAM rahIza ? teve vakhate mArI meATI apratiSThA thaze, eja kAraNathI tamArA tItha kara evA sthAnAmAM jatA nathI. 516aa TIkA sugama che. zabdA--Adraka muni uttara Ape che--bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI 'no kAma kiccA-na kAmakRtya' prayojana vinAnu agha pazu artha uratA nathI. ane 'ya bAlakiccA - na ca bAlakRtyaH' mAsaunI prema vagara vidyAryu artha the| zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #611
600 sUtrakRtAGgasatre ___ anvayArtha:--Ardrako gozAlakaM pratyAha-mahAvIrasvAmI (No kAmakiccA) no kAmakRtyaH-no kAmakRtyaM-niSpayojanaM kArya na karoti (Na ya bAlakiccA) na ca bAlakRtyA-na vA bAlaka vadavicArita karma karoti, na vA-(rAyAbhiogeNa) rAjAbhiyogena-rAjJa AjJayA'pi na karoti (kubho bhaeNaM) kuto bhayena-bhayena kathaM vadet arthAt kasmAdapi bhayAnna vadatItyarthaH kintu- sakAmakicceNiha AyariyANaM) svakAmakRtyenehA''cAyaNiAm- svecchAkAritayA sa bhagavAn iha jagati AryAya tathA upArjita tIthakaranAmakarmaNaH kSapaNAya ca dharmopadezaM karoti, (pasiNaM 'Na ya bAlakiccA-na ca bAlakRtyaH' na bAlaka ke samAna vinA vicAre hI koI kArya karate haiN| 'na vA rAyAbhibhogeNa-na vA rAjAbhiyogena' ve rAjA ke bhayase bhI dharmakA upadeza nahIM karate haiM 'kuo bhaeNaM-bhayena kutaH' to dUsare ke bhaya se to upadeza kareMge hI kaise ? 'sakAmakicce Niha AriyANaM-svakAma kRnyenehA'ryANAM' bhagavAn upArjita kiye hue tIrtha kara nAma karmakA kSaya karane ke liye Arya janoM ko upadeza dete haiM, athavA 'pasiNaM viyAgarejjA-praznaM vyAgRNIyAt'-athavA niravadya praznakA upadeza dete haiM, sAvadha prazna kA uttara nahIM dete haiM ||gaa017|| __ anvayArtha--muni Ardraka uttara dete haiM -bhagavAna mahAvIra na niSpra. yojana koI kArya karate haiM aura na bAlaka ke samAna vinA vicAre koI kArya karate haiM / ve rAjA ke bhaya se bhI dharma kA upadeza nahIM karate haiM to dUsare ke bhaya se to upadeza kareMge hI kaise ? bhagavAn upArjita 42 // nathI. 'Na vA rAyAbhiogeNa-na vA rAjAbhiyogena' te nA 72thA 59 yamanapaheza 42tA nathI. 'kuo bhaeNaM-bhayena kutaH' to pachI mInasAnA 72thI / paheza 42vAnI bAta 4 4yAM 2 ? 'sakAma kicce Niha AriyANaM-svakAmakRtyenehA'ryANAm' magavAn ta 42vAmA mAsA tItha 42 nAmamanA kSaya 421 // mATe mAya" 53vAne upaheza pAye cha. 'pasiNaM viyAgarejjA-prazna vyAgRNIyAt' niravadha praznonauttara pAye cha, sAvadha praznone uttara ApatA nathI. gA017 anvayArtha-Adrakamuni uttara ApatA kahe che ke-bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI projana vinA ke kArya karatA nathI. temaja bAlakanI mAphaka vagara vicAryuM kaMI ja kArya karatA nathI. teo rAjAnA bhayathI dharmano upadeza karatA nathI te pachI bIjA keIne bhayathI te upadeza kema kare? bhagavAna upa zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #612
samayArthabodhinI TIkA Di. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegoMza (lakasya savAdani0 601 viyAgarejjA) praznaM niravadyapaznottaraM vyAgRNIyAt navA'pi vyAgRhNIyAtsAvayasyottaraM na dadAtIti // 17 // TIkA- Ardrakamuni gauzAlakaM prati kathayati-bho gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI 'No kAma kiccA' no kAmakRtya:- prayojanamantareNa kimapi kArye na karoti / ' Na ya bAlakiccA' na ca bAlakRtyaH - bAlakavadavicArya na kimapi kurute kAryam / na vA 'rAyAbhiyogeNa' rAjA'bhiyogena - rAjJA AjJayA rAjabhayena ca dharmopadeze na karoti / 'bhaeNa kuo' bhayena kutaH- bhayena tu sarvathA naiva karoti dharmopadezaM sa devAdhidevaH / 'pasiNaM viyAgarejja na vAvi' praznaM vyAgRNIyAnnavA 'vi - kadAcibhidyapaznottaraM dadAti na vA'pi dadAti sAvayapraznottaraM, 'sakAma kicceNiha AriyANaM' svakAmakRtye nehA''yaNAm - svecchAkAritayA-sa bhagavAna iha - jagati - AryAya dharmamupadizati, tathA svakIyatIrthaMkara nAmakarmaNaH kSayAya dharmopadezaM karotIti bhAvaH // 17 // kiye hue tIrthakara nAmakarma kA kSaya karane ke lie Aryajano ko upadeza dete haiN| kisI ke prazna kA uttara dete hai yA nahIM bhI dete hai / arthAt niravadya prazna kA uttara dete hai, sAvadya prazna kA uttara nahIM dete hai | 17| TIkArtha- Adraka muni ne gozAlaka se kahA- he gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI prayojana ke binA koI kArya nahIM krte| bAlaka ke samAna vinA vicAre bhI koI kArya nahIM krte| ve devAdhideva rAjA ke bhaya se dharmopadeza nahIM dete, kisI ke bhI bhaya se upadeza nahIM dete| kadAcit niravadya prazna kA uttara dete haiM aura sAvaya prazna kA uttara nahIM bhI dete ! ve tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke kSaya ke lie AryajanoM ko dharmadezanA dete haiM ||17|| jIta karela tI kara nAma karmanA kSaya karavA mATe AjanAne upadeza Ape che. koinA praznonA uttara Ape paNa che ane nathI paNa ApatA arthAt niravadya praznonA uttara Ape che. sAvadya praznonA uttara ApatA nathI. 11chA TIkA--draka muni gozAlakane kahe che--he gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI pratyeAjana vinA kAI paNa kAryo karatA nathI. temaja khAlakanI jema vagara vicAryuM. paNa kAI kAya karatA nathI. te devAdhideva evA rAjAnA DarathI dharmAMdeza ApatA nathI. teA pachI khIjAnA bhayanI tA vAta ja zI karavI ? arthAt koInA pazu DarathI te upadeza ApatA nathI kadAca niravadya praznanA uttara Ape che, ane sAvadya praznanA uttara ApatA nathI. te tIrthaMkara nAmakamanA kSaya mATe Aya janane dharmadezanA Ape che. 1LA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #613
sUtrakRtAGgasatra mUlam-gaMtA ca tattha aduvA agaMtA, viyAgarejjA samiyAsu panne / aNAriyA daMsaNao parittA, iti saMkamANo uti tattha // 18 // chAyA--gatvA ca tatrA'thavA'gatvA, cyaagRnniiyaatsmtyaa''shuprjH| ____ anAryA darzanataH parItA iti zaGkamAno nopaiti tatra // 1 // anvayArtha:--(Asupanne) AzumajJaH (gaMtA) gatvA (tattha) tatra-praznakartuH saMmIpam (aduvA) athavA (agaMtA) agatvaiva maznakartuH samIpam (viyAgarejjA) 'gaMtA ca tattha aduvA agaMtA' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'Astupanne-azupajJaH' sarvajJa mahAvIra 'tastha-tatra' prazna karanevAle ke samIpa 'gaMtA-gatvA' jAkarake 'aduvA-athavA' athavA 'agaMtA-agatvA' na jAkara bhI 'samiyA-samatayA samabhAvase 'ciyAgarejjA-vyAgRNIyAt' dharmakA upadeza athavA praznoM ke uttara dete haiN| rAgadveSa se yukta hokara kabhI bhI bhASaNa nahIM karate, 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' anArya jana 'dasaNao-darzanAt' samyaktvase 'parittA-parItA' bhraSTarahita hote haiM 'iti saMkamANo-iti zaGkamAna:' aisI AzaMkA se 'tatya -tatra' unake pAsa anArya dezameM 'na uveti-nopaiti' nahIM jAte haiN| bhaya ke kAraNa na jAte hoM aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai ||gaa018|| anvayArtha-sarvajJa mahAvIra svAmI zrotAoM ke samIpa jAkara 'gaMtAva tattha aduvA agatA' tyA zA---'Asupanne-AzuprajJaH' sapana mahAvI221AmI 'tattha-tatra' prazra 42vApAnI pAMse 'ga'tA-gatvA' ne 'aduvA-athavA' athavA 'agaMtA AgatvA' yA vinA 54 'samiyA-samatayA' samabhAvathI 'vIyAgarejjA-vyAgR. NIyAt' dharmanI yaza athavA praznonA utt3| mApe che. rASathI yukta thane teso sApa 42 nathI. 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' manAyo / 'dasaNao -darzanAt' sabhyatpathI parittA-parItA' bhraSTa mele meM sabhyatva vinAnA hAya cha. 'tattha-tatra' yA tamAnI pAMse manAya dezamA 'na uti-nopaiti' latA nathI, bhayanA kAraNe teonI samIpa jatA nathI tema nathI. 18 anvayArtha-sarvajJa mahAvIra svAmI zrotAonI pAse jaIne athavA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #614
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 603 vyAgRNIyAt-maznottaraM vadati (mamiyA) samatayA-samabhAvena na tu rAgadveSAkulo vadati (aNAriyA) anAryAH (dasaNao) darzanAt-psamyaktvAt (parittA) parItAH bhraSTAH (iti saMkamANo) iti zaGkamAna:-iti jAnAnaH 'tattha' tatra-anAryadeze (na uti) noti-na gacchati na tu-bhayAnna gacchatIti // 18 // TIkA--'Asupanne' AzuprajJo'tIva buddhimAn sarvajJo bhagavAn 'tattha' tatrapraznakartuH samIpe 'gaMtA ca' gatvA ca 'aduvA' athavA 'agaMtA' agatvA vA 'samiyA' samatayA-samabhAvena na tu rAgadveSAbhyAmAkRSyamANaH 'viyAgarejjA' vyA. gRNIyAt-yadi praznakartuM rupakAraM pazyati-tadA tatsamIpe dharmamupadizati / yadi kadAcit-amanyatvAdidoSaduSTaH praznakartA bhavettadA tatra nopadizati / upadezamapi samabhAvatayaiva dadAti na tu viSamAM dRSTimAzritya / viSamadRSTikAraNayoH rAgaathavA na jAkara bhI samabhAva se dharma kA upadeza yA praznoM kA uttara dete haiN| rAgadveSa se yukta hokara bhASaNa nahIM karate / anArya jana samyaktva se bhraSTa-rahita hote haiM, aisI AzaMkA se unake pAsa anArya deza meM nahIM jAte haiN| bhaya ke kAraNa na jAte hoM, aisA nahIM hai // 18 // TIkArtha-AzuprajJa arthAt sarvajJa sarvadarzI bhagavAna zrotAoM ke samIpa jAkarake athavA vinA gaye samabhAva se upadeza karate haiM, rAga dveSa se yukta hokara nhiiN| agara praznakartA kA upakAra honA dekhate haiM to upadeza dete haiN| agara koI abhavyatva Adi doSa se dUSita praznakartA hA to upadeza nahIM dete| upadeza dete haiM to samabhAva se hI dete haiM viSama bhAva se nahIM, kyoMki viSama bhAva ke kAraNa rUpa rAga aura dveSa gayA vinA paNa samabhAvathI dharmane upadeza agara praznone uttara Ape che. rAgadveSathI yukta thaIne bhASaNa karatA nathI. anArya jana samyaktvathI rahita hoya che. tevI zaMkAthI temanI pAse arthAt anArya dezamAM jatA nathI. bhayane kAraNe na jatA hoya tema nathI. 18 TIkA-AzuprajJa arthAt sarvajJa sarvadazI bhagavAna zrotAonI pAse jaIne athavA gayA vinA ja samabhAvathI upadeza Ape che. rAgavALA banIne upadeza karatA nathI, je prazna kartAno upakAra thAya tema ja e che te tene upadeza Ape che athavA keI abhavya vigere doSathI dUSita vyakti prazna kare che, to tene upadeza ApatA nathI. jene upadeza Ape che, te samabhAvathI ja upadeza Ape che. viSama paNathI upadeza karatA nathI. kemake-viSamapaNAthI upadeza ApatA nathI. kemake viSamabhAvanA zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #615
604 sUtrakRtAGgasane dveSayorabhAvAt / 'aNAriyA' anAryAH 'daMsaNao' darzanataH 'paritA' parItAHvibhraSTA: ' iti saMkamANe' iti zaGkamAnaH 'tattha' tatra tatsamIpe 'Na uveti' nopaiti ime darzanato vibhraSTA anAryAH, iti zaGkamAnaH tatsamIpaM nopagacchati, azubhabhUmau zubhavIjavapanasyAyuktatvAt bhavAnna gacchatIti na, api tu anAryasvAt phalAbhAvazaGkayA nAMpaitIti jAnIhi // 18 // mUlam - pannaM jahA veNie udayahI Ayassa heuM paMgarei sa~ga / tavame sarmaNe NAyaputte icce me hoI maMI viya~kkA // 19 // chAyA -- pRNyaM yathA vaNigudayArthI, Ayasya hetoH makaroti saGgam / tadupamaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH ityeva me bhavati mati vitI // 19 // unameM nahIM hai / jo anArya haiM evaM samyagdarzana se bhraSTa haiM, unake samIpa ve nahIM jAte / USara bhUmi meM bIja bonA ucita nahIM hai, isI prakAra anAyoM aura darzana bhraSToM ko upadeza denA vyartha hai| kintu yaha kahanA mithyA hai ki ve bhaya ke kAraNa unake samIpa nahIM jAte / jAnA niSphala samajha kara hI vahAM nahIM jAte // 18 // 'pannaM jahA vaNie udayaDI' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'jahA - pathA' jaise 'udayahI- udadyArthI' lAbha kA abhikASI 'vaNie-vaNika' vaNika jana 'Apa heDaM - Ayasya hetoH' lAbha kI icchA se 'pannaM paNyaM' kraya vikraya yogya vastu kA 'saMgaM pakare i - saMgaM prakaroti' saMgrahakaratA hai arthAt mahAjana ke pAsa saMbaMdha rakhane kA kAraNa rUpa rAga ane dveSa teAmAM hAtA nathI. je anAya hAya che, ane samyak danathI bhraSTa thayelA hAya che, teonI samIpe te jatA nathI. uSara jamInamAM ii vAvavA te cegya nathI, eja pramANe anAryAM ane bhraSTa thayelAone upadeza ApavA te nakAmuM che. paraMtu evu' kahevu' ke~ teo DaranA kAraNe temanI pAMse jatA nathI te cegya nathI. kiMtu te kathana mithyA ja che, tyAM javuM niSphaLa mAnIne ja teo tyAM jatA nathI. 185 'pannaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI' ityAhi zahArthaM --- 'jahA - yathA' prema 'udadyaTThI - udayArthI sAlane 42chavAvAjA 'vANie - baNikU' vaNi 'Aya heu - Ayasya hetoH' lAlanI chAthI "pannaM- paNyaM' hutha viDaya uzvAsAya vastuno 'saMga pakarei-saGga prakaroti' saba are che. arthAt mahAbhananI sAthai saMbaMdha rAbhavAnI vicAra pure che. 'samaNe vAyaputte zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #616
mAthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 605 anvayArthaH - (jahA) yathA (udayaTThI) udayArthI - lAbhArthI (vaNie) vaNik (Ayasa u ) Ayasya - lAbhasya heto: - kAraNAt (pannaM) paNyam - krayavikrayayogyaM vastu gRhItvA (saMga) saGgam - sambandhaM mahAjanasyopaiti - karoti (samaNe nAyaputte) zramaNo jJAtaputraH (taUvame) tadupama: - tatsadRza: ( iti me hoi maI viyakkA) iti - ityevaM me - mama matiH - jJAnam, vitarkA bhavatIti // 19 // TIkA -- 'jahA' yathA - yena prakAreNa 'udayadvI' udayArthI - lAbhArthI 'vaNie' vaNik 'pannaM' paNyam - krayavikrayayogyaM vastu gRhItvA 'Ayassa heu' Ayasya hetoH 'saMgaM pagare3' saGga makaroti-yathA kazcid vaNigU lAbhAya mahAjanairatidhanairvyavahAribhiH saha saGgaM vidhatte / 'taUva me - taduSamaH - tasya-lAbhakAriNo vANajaH upamA vidyate yasmin saH tAdRza evA'yaM sAjAtyAt / 'nAyaputte samaNe' jJAtaputraH zramaNo mahAvIraH tadupama: - tatsadRzaH 'icceva me maI viyakA hoi' ityevaM me mama matirvitarkA - bhavati / vyavahAra karatA hai 'samaNe nAyaputte - zramaNo jJAtaputraH' jJAtaputra zramaNa bhI 'tavame - tadupama:' usI ke samAna hai ' iti me maI hoi vipakkA - iti me matiH bhavati vitarkA' aisI merI mati vitarka vAlI hotI hai // 19 // anvayArtha - - jaise lAbha kA abhilASI vaNik lAbha kI icchA se kraya vikraya yogya vastu kA saMgraha karatA hai arthAt mahAjana ke pAsa jAtA hai, jJAnaputra zramaNa bhI usI ke samAna haiN| aisI merI mati aura vitarka hai // 19 // TIkArtha - jisa prakAra lAbha kA arthI vaNik paNya-krayavikraya karane yogya vastu ko lekara Aya ke lie vyApAriyoM kA samparka sAdhatA hai, aise hI jJAtaputra zramaNa haiM / arthAt ve jahAM jAne se lAbha dekhate haiM vahAM jAte haiN| aisI merI mati hai, aura aisA hI merA vitarka hai| - zramaNo jJAtaputraH' jJAtaputra zrama 'isi me maI hoi viyakkA - iti me matiH bhavati vitarkA' vitarka yukta thAya che. 519nA annayA lAbhanI IcchAvALA vANicA jema lAbhanI icchAnA kAraNe kraya vikraya cAgya vastunA saMgraha kare che. arthAt mahAjana pAMse jAya che. jJAtaputra zramaNa bhagavAn paNa tenI samAna ja che. tema mArI mati che ane vitarka che. 195 TIkA -je pramANe lAbhanI icchA rAkhavAvALA vepArI kraya vikraya-kharIda vecANa karavA cegya vastu kharIdIne Avaka mATe khIjA vyApArIyAnA sabaMdha rAkhe che. sAtaputra zramaNa mahAvIra paNu e pramANe ja che. arthAt te jyAM javAthI lAbha dekhe che, tyAMja jAya che. A pramANe mArI mati ane vitaka che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 'tava me - tadupama:' mena pramANe che. pramANe bhArI yuddhi

Page #617
606 sUtrakRtAgasUtra gozAlaka AIkamAkSipati bhoH ! AIka ! tvadIyo mahAvIro yatra lAbhaM pazyati, tatraiva dharmamupadizati nA'nyatra, yathAhi-vaNika svadravyakote ralpaivastubhirekA sampUrNa nAvaM dezAntare netumasamarthaH san mahAjanaiH saGga vidhAya AdAya tadIya. dravyajAtaM tato vrajati tadvanmahAvIro'pIti me tarkaH // 19 // mUlam-navaM na kujjA vituNe purANaM ciMJcA'maiM tAiya sAha evN| eto kyA baMbhavatitti vuttaM taslo dayaTrI saimaNe ti bami // 20 // chAyA--navaM na kuryA dvidhUnayati purANaM tyaktvA'mati vAyI sa Aha evam / ___ etAvatA brahmavratamityuktaM tasyodayArthI zramaNa iti bravImi // 20 // Azaya yaha hai--gozAlaka AIka se kahatA hai ki tumhAre mahAvIra jahAM lAbha dekhate haiM, vahIM dharmakA upadeza dete haiN| ataeva vaha munAphAkhora vyApArI lAbha kamAne ke lie dUsaroM ke pAsa apanA mAla le jAtA hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI dUsaroM ke pAsa jAte haiM // 19 // __'navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM' ityaadi| __ zabdArtha-'navaM na kujjA-navaM na kuryAt' bhagavAna mahAvIra navIna karmabandha nahIM karate haiM kintu 'purANaM-purANa pUrva baddha karmoM kA 'vihaNe -vidhUnayati' kSaya karate haiM 'tAi-trAyI' SaT jIvanikAyoM ke rakSaka 'sa-saH' ve bhagavAn evaM Aha-evamAha' aisA kahate haiM ki-'amaiM-amatim' kumati ko ciccA-tyaktvA' tyAgakara 'eyovayA-etAvatA' tyAga karanA mAtra se 'caMbhavatitti-bahmavratamiti' mokSa prApta karatA hai, kumati kahevAne Azaya e che ke- zAlaka Adrakane kahe che ke tamArA mahAvIrasvAmI jyAM lAbha dekhe che, tyAM ja dharmane upadeza Ave che. bIje nahIM. tethI ja huM kahuM chuM ke te naphAkhera vyApArI jevA che. jemAM vyApArI lAbhanI IcchAthI bIjAonI pAse pitAne mAla laI jAya che. e ja pramANe teo paNa bIjAonI pAse jAya che. te lAbha hoya te ja jAya che. 1lA __'navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANa' tyA zahAtha-'navaM na kujjA-navaM na kuryAt' bhagavAn mahAvIra navAna - 5 32tA nathI. 52'tu 'purANa-purANam' pUrvamA bhaunA 'vihaNe-vidhUnayati' kSaya re cha. 'tAi-trAyI' 58 niyanurakSA 12vANA 'kha-saH' te mA. pAna evaM Aha-evamAha' 21ya se pramANe 46 cha -'amaiM-amatim' ubhatinu ciccA-tyaktvA' tyA rIne 'eyovayA-etAvatA' tyA 421 / mAtrA 'babhavattitti-brahmavatamiti' mokSa prA. 72 cha. sumatinA tyAgane 14 prahAvata zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #618
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 607 anvayArtha:--(navaM na kujjA) nava-navInaM karma na kuryAt-na karoti (purApo) purANaM pUrvakAlikaM baddhakarma (vihUNe) vidhUnayati-apanayati (amaI) ati-kumA tim (ciccA) tyaktvA-parityajya (tAi ya) vAyI-SaDjIvanikAyarakSakaH sa bhagavAn (eva) evam (Aha) Aha-kathayati (eyovayA) etAvatA (baMbhavatti tti) brahmamokSo bhavatIti (vunta) uktam-kathitam (tassa) tasya -mokSasya (udayaTThI) uda. yArthI-lAbhArthI (samaNe tibemi) zramaNo mahAvIra iti bravImi-kathayAmIti // 20 // TIkA-bhagavAna mahAvIraH, 'navaM na kujjA" navaM na kuryAt-nUtanaM karma na karoti, 'purANaM vihUNe' prAktanaM-samArA''pAdaka karma vidhUnayati-kSapayati / ke tyAga ko hI brahmavata 'vutta-uktam' kahAgayA hai 'tassa-tasya' una mokSa kA 'udayaTThI-udayArthI lAbha kI icchAvAle 'samaNetti bemi-zramaNa iti bravImi' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra hai, aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 20 // anvayArtha--bhagavAn mahAvIra navIna karmabandha nahIM karate haiM, kintu pUrvabaddha kokA kSaya karate haiM / SaT jIvanikAyoM ke rakSaka bhaga. vAn aisA kahate haiM ki kumati ko tyAga kara hI koI mokSa prApta karatA hai| kumati kA tyAga karane se hI brahmavrata kahA gayA hai| zramaNa bhagavAn usI mokSavata (brahmavata) ke abhilASI haiM // 20 // TIkArtha-AIka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM- bhagavAn ke lie tumane vyApArI kA jo dRSTAnta diyA hai so vaha ekadeza se yA sarvadeza se ? eka deza se ho to vaha hameM bhI iSTa hai, kyoMki bhagavAn jahAM upadeza kI saphalatA dekhate haiM, vahIM dharmopadeza dete haiN| dUsarA pakSa 'vuttaM-uktam' 4 che. 'tassa-tasya' te bhAkSanA 'udayaDhI-udayArthI' sAmanA chAvA 'samaNetti bemi-zramaNa iti bravImi' zrama lagavAn mahAvIra che. e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. ramA anvayArtha-bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra navIna karmabaMdha karatA nathI. paraMtu pUrva baddha karmone kSaya kare che. SaTu jIvanikAnA rakSaka bhagavAna ravayaM evuM kahe che ke-kumatine tyAga kare tene ja brahmavata kahyuM che. zramaNa bhagavAna eja mikSa vrata (brahmavrata) nA abhilASI che. rA TIkArya-Adraka muni gozAlakane kahe che ke - bhagavAna mahAvIra mATe tamee vyApArInuM dRSTAMta ApyuM te tamee ekadezathI Apela che ke sarva dezathI Apela che? je eka dezathI e daSTAnta Apela hoya te te amane paNa mAnya che, kemake-bhagavAna jyAM upadezanI saphaLatA juve che, tyAMja dharmo zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #619
608 sUtrakRtAstre 'sa tAI evaM Ahe' sa mahAvIra svAyo SaDjIvanikAyarakSaka satyameva-'sa Aha evaM' sa evamAha-kathati / 'amaI ciccA' amati tyaktvA parityajya mokSa prApnoti puruSaH / 'eyovayA' etAvatA kumatityAgenaiva 'baMbhavattitti' brahmavatamiti vuttaM' uktam 'tassodayaTTho' tasya mokSArupavratasyodayArthI-abhilASukaH 'samaNe tibemi' zramaNa iti bravImyaham / ArdakaH kathayati-mo mo gozAlaka ! bhagavato marAvIrasya jyA vaNig dRSTAntaH padarzitaH sa dRSTAnta ekadezena sarvAtmanA vA ? nAyaH tasye. etvAt / yatropadezaphalaM pazyati tatraivopadizati dharma bhagavAn / dvitIyastu naiva sammavati, yato hi bhagavAn sarveSAM rakSakaH / navInaM karma na badhnAti purANaM cA'panayati kubuddhimapahAya viharati-sadupadezaM ca dadAti / svayameva sa bravIti 'kumatityAgI mokSamApnoti' sa svayaM kumatityAgI / ata: sa mokSodayArthI ityaha bravImi / ATrakasyottaraM gozAlaka pratIti bhAvaH // 20 // mUlam-samArabhaMte vaNiyA bhUyagAmaM pariggahaM ceva mmaaymaannaa| teNAisaMjogamavippahAya Ayassa heDaM paigaraMti sNg|21|| chAyA-samAramante vaNijo bhUtagrAmaM parigrahaM caiva mamIkurvanti / te jJAtisaMyogamapi prahAya Ayasya hetoH prakurvanti saGgam // 21 // ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki bhagavAn sabhI prANiyoM ke rakSaka haiN| ve navIna karmoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM aura purAtana (pUrvake) karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM / kumati kA tyAga karake bhramaNa karate haiM aura sadupadeza dete haiM / ve svayaM yahI kahate haiM ki kumati kA tyAgI hI mukti pAtA hai / isa kAraNa ve mokSodaya ke arthI haiM, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / yaha gozAlaka ke prati AIka muni kA uttara hai // 20 // 'samArabhate' ityAdi / zabdArtha-AIka punaH gozAlaka se kahate haiM-he gozAlaka ! padeza Ape che. bIjo pakSa barAbara nathI. kemake bhagavAna saghaLA prANionuM rakSaNa karavA vALA che. teo navIna karmone baMdha karatA nathI. ane pUrvanA karelA karmono kSaya kare che. teo kumatine tyAga karIne vicAre che. ane sadupadeza Ape che. teo svayaM eja kahe che ke-kumatino tyAga karanAra ja mukti pAme che. tethI teo mokSanA udayane IcchanArA che. e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. A pramANe gozAlake Ardakane uttara Ape che. gA2ne 'samArabhaMte' tyAdi zabdArtha --Akamuni pharIthI gozAlakane kahe che. he gozAlaka zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #620
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 601 anvayArthaH--Adrako gozAlaka prati kathayati-bhoH ! (vaNiyA) vaNija:vyApArakartAraH (bhUyagAma) bhUtagrAma-mANisamudAyam (samArabhaMte) samArabhanteArambhasamArambhaM kurvanti, tathA-(pariggaha) parigraham (ceva) caitra (mamAyamANA) mamIkurvanti-arthAt-parigrahe'patyadAradhanAdau mametyahaMkAraM vrajanti-mamatvabuddhi dadhatItyarthaH, (te) te vaNijaH (gAisaMjogamavippahAya) jJAtInAM parivArANAM saMyogaM yathAyathaM svasvAmibhAvAdisambandham avipahAya-atyaktvA (Ayassa he) Ayasya-mUladravyato labdhasyAH vRddhe haitau (saMga) sadgam-ayogyairapi saha sambandham (pagaraMti) prakurvanti, vaNijastu yathAyatha vyApAraM kurvantaH ghAtayanti jIvAn 'vaNiyA-vaNijaH' vyApArI loga 'bhUyagAma-bhUtagrAma' prANI samUhakA 'samArabhaMte-samArabhante' AraMbha samAraMma karate haiM tathA 'pariggahaM ceva -parigrahaM caiva' parigraha ke Upara 'mamAyamANA-mamIkurvanti' mamatA rakhate haiM arthAt putra, kalatra, dhana, Adi para mamatvabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM 'te-te' ve vaNik jana 'NAisaMjogamavippahAya-jJAtisaMyogamaviprahAya' pArivArika janoM ke saMyogako arthAt svasvAmI saMbandhako tyAga na karate hue 'Ayastha heu-Ayassa hetoH' lAbha ke lie 'saMga-saGgam' saMbaMdha na karane yogya logoM ke sAtha bhI saMbaMdha 'pagaraMtiprakurvanti' karate haiM // 21 // ___ anvayArtha--Ardraka punaH gozAlaka se kahate haiM-he gozAlaka ! vyApArI loga prANisamUha kA AraMbha samAraMbha karate haiM tathA parigraha para mamatA rakhate haiM arthAt putra, kalatra dhana Adi para mamatva bhAva dhAraNa karate haiN| ve pArivArika janoM ke saMyoga ko arthAt svasvAmI 'vaNiyA-vaNijaH' vepArIyo 'bhUyagAma-bhUtaprAma" prANI sabhUunI 'samArabhatesamArabhante' mAla bhane samA2 73 cha. tathA 'pariggaha' ceva-parigraha caiva' parivahanI 52 'mamAyamANA-mamIkurvanti' mamatA rAmecha. arthAta putra, satra dhana, vigere 752 mamatvamA dhAraNa 42 cha. 'te-te' te vepArIyo 'NAisaMjogama vippahAya-jJAtisaMyogamaviprahAya' parivAranA mANusonA sayAgane arthAtU 212vAmI sadhanI tyA na 42ai 'Ayassa heu-Ayatya hetoH' sAla bhATe 'saMgasaGgama' samadhana 42vAne yogya soDAnI sAthe 5 saya 'pagaraMti-praka vanti' 42 che. // 21 // anvayArtha--Adraka pharIthI gozAlakane kahe che. te gozAlaka vyApArI loke prANi samUhane AraMbha samAraMbha kare che. tathA parigraha para mamatA rAkhe che. arthAt putra kalatra dhana vigeremAM mamatva buddhi rAkhe che. te parivA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #621
610 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tathA'parityajyaiva parivAra parigrahe mamatvavanto digvidikSu dhAvanti / gatvA cA'nyaH sahA'saMbaddhabaddhasaujanyA Ayamanvicchanti / bhagavAMstu-nirIho'parigraho jIvarakSakA kevalaM paropakAramAsAdyaiva dharmopadezena parAnanugRhNAti / ityubhayomahadantaramAkAzapAtAlayoriveti ||21||ttiikaa-sugmaa // 21 // mUlam-vittesiMNo mehuNasaMpagADhA te bhoyaNaTThA varNiyA vyNti| vayaM tu kAmesu ajjhovavanA aNAriyoM pemarasesu giddhA // 22 // chAyA-vitaiSiNo maithunasaMpragADhA ste bhojanArtha vaNijo vrajanti / ___vayantu kAmeSvadhyupapannA anAyI premaraseSu gRddhAH // 22 // saMbaMdhI ko na tyAgate hue lAbha ke lie saMbaMdha na karane yogya logoM ke sAtha bhI sambandha karate haiM // 21 // tAtparya yaha hai ki vyApArI yathAyogya vyApAra karate hue ve jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiN| ve parivAra saMbaMdhI sneha ke tyAgI nahIM hote haiN| parigraha saMbaMdhI mamatA ke kAraNa dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM daur3a. dhUpa karate rahate haiN| dUsaroM ke sAtha saujanya dikhalA kara lAbha kI icchA karate haiM / kintu bhagavAn niSkAma haiM, aparigrahI haiM, jIvoM ke rakSaka haiM, kevala paropakAra bhAva se hI dharmopadeza dekara dUsaroM kA anugraha upakAra karate haiM / isa prakAra donoM meM mahAna antara hai // 21 // TIkA sugama hai // 21 // ranA janonA saMparkane sva svAmi saMbaMdhano tyAga karyA vinA lAbha mATe na karavA yogya lAkenI sAthe paNa saMbaMdha kare che. mArA TIkArtha--vyApAriyo yathAyogya vepAra karatA thakA javAno ghAta kare che. teo pitAnA pArivArika saMbaMdhanA snehano tyAga karavAvALA hatA nathI parigraha saMbaMdhI mamatA dvArA dizAo ane vidizAomAM dekhAdeDa karatA rahe che. bIjAonI sAthe sajajana pANuM batAvIne pitAnA lAbhanI ja IcchA rAkhe che. paraMtu bhagavAn niSkAma che. aparigraha vALA che, jenuM rakSaNa karavA vALA che. kevaLa pare5kAra buddhithI ja dharmopadeza ApIne bIjAo para anugraha arthAta upakAra kare che. A rIte bannemAM mahAnuM aMtara che. 21 A gAthAnI TIkA saraLa hovAthI judI ApI nathI. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #622
samayAdhabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 611 anvayArthaH-pAkaH punarapi gozAlaka kathayati - (vaNiyA) vaNinaH (vittasiNoM) vittaiSiNo dhanAbhilASiNo bhavanti, tathA-(mehuNasaMpagADhA) maithunasaMpragADhA:-maithune'tyantAsaktamAnasA bhavanti / (te bhoyaNaTThA vayaMti) te bhojanArtha vrajanti-vaNijo bhojanopalabdhyai itastato bhramanti, tu-ato'smAdeva kAraNAt (kAmesu) kAmeSu (ajjhovavannA) adhyupapannAH-kAmA''saktAH (premarasesu) premaraseSu (giddhA) gRddhAH (aNAriyA) anAryAste iti (vayaM) cayam-kathayAmaH / tAn vaNivRttIniti dhvaniH / tasminnanekavAraM krayavikrayapacanapAcanAdike tathA parigrahe dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdike ni-nizcayena zritAH baddhAH ni:zritA vaNijo bhavantIti // 22 // TIkA-sugamA // 22 // 'vittasiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-phira se Ardraka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM-'vaNiyAvaNijaH' vyApArI jana 'vittasiNo-vittaiSiNaH' dhana ke abhilASI hote haiN| tathA 'mehuNasaMpagADhA-maithunasaMpragADhAH' maithuna meM Asakta hote haiM 'te bhoyaNaTThA vayaMti-te bhojanArtha vrajanti' ve bhojana ke lie itastataH bhramaNa karate haiM 'kAmesu-kAmeSu' jo kAmabhogoM meM 'ajjhoca. vannA-adhyupapannA' Asakta hote haiM, tathA 'pemarasetu-premaraseSu' sneharasa meM 'giddhA-gRddhAH' Asakta hote haiM, unako 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' anArya hai aisA 'vayaMtu-vayantu hama kahate haiM // 22 // ___ anvayArtha-AIka gozAlaka se phira karate haiM-vyApArI jana dhana ke abhilASI hote haiM, evaM maithuna meM bhI Asakta hote haiM, ve bhojana 'vittesiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA' yA zahAtha-NthA mA bhuni 4 cha,-'vaNiyA-vaNijaH' vyApAriyo 'vittesiNo-vittaiSiNaH dhana bhajAvAnI 21 pa ya che. tathA 'mehuNasaMpagADhA-maithunasaMpragADhAH' bhaithunamA mAsahita pAya che. 'te bhoyaNaTA vayaMti. te bhojanArtha brajanti' tamo lona mATe mAma tama bI 2. 'kAmesu kAmeSu' nemA mAgomA 'ajhovavannA-adhyupapannAH' mAsata DAya cha, tathA pamarasesu -premaraseSu' snaI 2samA 'giddhA-gRddhAH' bhAsahita hAya che. temAne 'aNAriyA-anAryA,' manAya tema 'vayaM tu-vayantu' abhe to DIme chIye. // 22 // anyathArtha -Adraka gozAlakane pharIthI kahe che ke-vyApArI loka dhananI IcchA vALA hoya che. tathA maithunamAM Asakta hoya che. ane bhajana mATe zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #623
sUtrakRtAgasatre mUlam-AraMbhagaM caiva pariggahaM ca, aviussiyA Nissiya aaydNddaa| tesiM ca se udae jaM vayAsI, caurataNaMtA ya dehAya hai // 23 // chAyA-Arambhaka caiva parigrahazcA'vyutsRjya niHzritA AtmadaNDAH / teSAM ca sa udayo yamavAdIzcaturantAnantAya duHkhAya neha // 23 // ke lie idhara udhara bhramaNa karate haiM / kintu jo kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiM tathA sneha rasa meM gRddha haiM, unako hama anArya kahate haiM / 22 // __tAtparya isa kathana kA yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vyApArI kI upamA denA yogya nahIM haiM / vyApArI gRhastha hote haiM, ataH ve kraya-vikraya, pacana pAcana Adi sAvadya kriyAe~ karate haiM tathA dhana dhAnya dvipada catuSpada Adi parigraha meM mUrchita rahate haiM / maithuna ke tyAgI nahIM hote| kintu bhagavAn aise nahIM haiN| ve samasta AraMbha samAraMbha parigraha se atIta haiM aura pUrNa brahmacarya ke dhAraka haiM / / 22 / / TIkA sugama hai // 22 // 'AraMbhagaM caiva pariggahaM ca' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'AraMbhagaM-ArambhakaM' prANAtipAtaAdi AraMbha tathA 'pariggahaM-parigraha' dhana dhAnya Adiparigrahako 'aviussiya-avyu: tsRjya' na tyAga karake vyApArI 'Nistiya-nizritAH' usameM Asakta Ama tema bhramaNa kare che. paraMtu jeo kAmagImAM Asakta hoya che ane neha rasamAM gRddha hoya che teone ame anArya kahIe chIe. 22 kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-bhagavAna mahAvIrane vyApArInI upamA ApavI te barAbara nathI. vyApAri gRhastha hoya che. tethI teo kayavikaya kharIda vecANa, pacana, pAcana vigere sAvadya kriyAo kare che. tathA dhana dhAnya dvipada, catuSpada vigere parigrahamAM mUchiMta hoya che. maithunane tyAga karanArA hotA nathI. paraMtu bhagavAna evA nathI. teo badhA ja AraMbha ane parigrahathI para che. ane pUrNa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karavAvALA che. mArA A gAthAne TIkArtha saraLa che. jethI jUda Apela nathI. 'AraM bhaga ceva pariggaha ca' tyaadi| zahA--'AraMbhaga-Arambhaka' prAtipAta vigere zAma tathA parigaha-parigraha" dhana, dhAnya, vigare privhn| 'aviussiya-avyutsRjya' tyAga nazana vyApArI Nissiya-nizritAH' tebhA sAsarata thAya cha. 'AyadaMDA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #624
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 613 ___ anvayArthaH- (AraMbhagaM cetra) Arambhakam-prANAtipAtAdilakSaNam (pariggahaM ca) dhanadhAnyAdilakSaNam (aviussiya) avyutsRjyAparityajya (gissiya) ni:zritAH-baddhAH (AyadaMDA) AtmadaNDA ye vaNijaH (tesiM ca) teSAM ca (se udae) sa udayaH-dhanalAbhAdirUpaH (jaM vayAsI) yamabAdIH (ma cauraMtaNaMtAya duhAya) sa caturantAnantAya duHkhAya (Neha) neha vaNijAM lAbhaH saMsAraduHkhAya na tu sukhAya, tIrthakarasyodayazca kevalajJAnaprAptilakSaNo na tathA kintu sukhAyeti // 23 // hote haiM 'AyadaMDA-AtmadaMDAH' ve apanI atmAkA daNDita karane vAle haiM, tumane 'tesiM-teSAM' unakA 'jaghayAsI-yamavAdIH' jo udaya kahA hai, 'se udae-sa udyaH' yaha udadya 'cAuraMtaNaMtAya duhAya-caturantAna. ntAya duHkhAya' caturgatirUpa aura anaMta duHkhakA kAraNa hotA hai, 'Neha -neha' vaha udaya kabhI nahIM bhI hotA hai, arthAt aikAntika nahIM hai, tIrthakara bhagavAna kA udaya kevala jJAna prAptirUpa hai, vaha vyApArI ke udayake tulya na hokara kevala sukhakA hI kAraNa hotA hai // 23 // ____ anvayArtha --prAgAtipAta Adi AraMbha tathA dhana dhAnya Adi parigraha ko na tyAga kara ke vyApArI usa meM Asakta hote haiN| ve apanI AtmA ko daNDita karane vAle haiN| tumane unakA jo udaya kahA hai, vaha caturgatika evaM ananta duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai / vaha udaya kabhI nahIM bhI hotA hai arthAt ekAntika nahIM hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA udaya kevalajJAnaprApti rUpa hai| vaha vyApArI ke udaya ke samAna na hokara sukha kA kAraNa hI hotA hai // 23 // AtmadaNDAH' teso potAnA mAtbhAne vA che. tame 'tesiM-taiSI' 'jaM vayAsI-yamavAdIt' yi 4 che. 'se udae-ma udayaH' te 5 'cAurataNaMtAya duhAya-caturantAnantAya duHkhAya' yatugata 35 ane manamAnA // 26 // 35ya che. 'Neha-neha' te 62 yA24 - 55 thateya arthAt ti DAtA nathI. tIrthakara bhagavAnane udaya kevaLajJAna prApti rUpa che. te vyApArInA udaya pramANe na thatAM kevaLa sukhanA ja kAraNa rUpa hoya che, keralA anvayArtha-prANAtipAta vigere AraMbha tathA dhana dhAnya vigere pari. graha tyAga na karavAthI vyApArI leka temAM Asakta rahe che. teo potAnA AtmAne daMDita karavA vALA hoya che. tame temane je udaya kahyo che. te cAtagatika ane anaMta duHkhanA kAraNa rUpa hoya che. te udaya kyAreka na paNa hoya arthAta kAyama thAya ja tema ekAntika nathI. tIrthakara bhagavAnano udaya kevaLajJAna prApti rUpa che. te vyApArInA udaya je hete nathI paNa sukhanA kAraNa rUpa ja hoya che. 23 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #625
614 - - sUtrakRtAGgasatre TIkA-AIko gozAlaka pAha-'AraMbhaga ce|' Arambhazcaitra evazabdo'pyarthaka stasya ca parigraheNa sahA'nvayaH, tatrArambhaM prANAtipAtAdilakSaNam 'pariggahaM ca' parigraham-parigrahaH-dhanadhAnyAdisvIkAralakSagastam 'aviussiyA' avyutsRjyaaparityajya 'Nissiya' niHzritAH baddhAH 'AyadaMDA' AtmadaNDAH-AtmAnameva daNDayanti-vinAzayanti pANAtipAtAdikakaraNeneti AtmadaNDAH 'tesiM' teSAm -ArambhaparigrahavatAm 'se udae' sa udayA-dhanAdInAM lAbhasvarUpaH / 'ja vayAsI' yamudayam-tvamapi udayamavAdIH, sa udayaH 'cauraMtaNaMtAya duhAya' caturantA'nantAya duHkhAya bhavati bhaviSyati ceti jJeyaH, caturantazcaturgatikaH saMsAraH anantaH paryavasAna rahitastadartham udayobhavatItyarthaH, vastuto dhanAdInAmAyAtmaka udayo nA''tyantikasu vAya / api tu-cAturgatika saMsArasya mApako duHkhajanakazca bhavati (Neha) neha dhanadhAnyAdInAM lAbhodayo'pi ekAntena na bhavati kintu yAvatpuNyodaya stAvadeva bhavati / ayaM bhAvaH-he gozAlaka ! vaNinAM yo lAmaH sa saMsAraduHkhAyaiva TokArtha--AIka gozAlaka se kahate haiM-hiMsAdi rUpa AraMbha ko tathA dhana dhAnya Adi rUpa parigraha ko tyAgana karake jo usameM Asakta hote haiM, ve apanI AtmA ko duHkhI banAte haiN| unakA vaha dhanalAbha Adi rUpa udaya, jisako tumane bhI udaya kahA hai, caturgatika tathA ananta saMsAra kA kAraNa hotA hai / vaha vAstava meM na to Atyantika sukha ke lie hotA hai aura na aikAntika sukha ke lie hI hotA hai| jaba taka puNya kA udaya hai taba taka hI rahatA hai| Azaya yaha hai-he gozAlaka ! vyApAriyoM kA lAbha saMsAra ke TIkArtha-Adraka muni gozAlakane kahe che ke-hiMsA vigere AraMbhano tathA dhana, dhAnya vigere rUpa parigrahane tyAga na karIne temAM je Asakta hoya che, te pitAnA AtmAne duHkhI banAve che. teone te dhana lAbha vigere prakArane udaya, ke jene tamoe paNa udaya kahela che, te caturgatika tathA anaMta saMsAranuM kAraNa hoya che. te vAstavika rIte na to AtyaMtika sukha mATe hoya che. ane ekAtika sukha mATe paNa hA nathI. jyAM sudhI puNyane udaya hoya che, tyAM sudhI ja te sukha rahe che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke gozAlaka! vyApAriyeno lAbha saMsAranA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #626
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 615 bhavati so'pi ca lAbho na svecchAmAtreNa yatheSTaM bhavati kintu yAvatpuNyodaya stAvadeva bhavatIti // 23 // mUlam - gaMta NaccaMtiya udae evaM vaiyaMti te do viguNodayaMmi / , se udaya sAImatapatte tamudayaM sAhayeMi tAI phAI | 24| chAyA - naikAntiko nAtyantika udaya evaM vadanti dvau viguNodayau / sa udayaH sAyantaprApta stamudayaM sAdhayati trAyI jJAyI ||24|| duHkhoM kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| vaha lAbha jaba taka puNyodaya hai tabhI taka rahatA hai aura svecchA mAtra se yatheSTa nahIM hotA ||23|| 'taNakacaMtiya' ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' evaM udae - evaM udayaH' dhanalAbha Adi rUpa pUrvokta udaya 'gaMta NacvaMti ya-naikAntiko nAtyaMtikA' na aikAntika haiM aura ja Atyantika hai aisA jJAnI jana kahate haiM / 'te do viguNodayaMmi-tau dvau viguNodayau' udaya meM vaha donoM guNa rahita hai, vaha vAstava meM udaya nahIM hai vaha udaya guNarahita hai, kintu 'se udae-sa udayaH' tIrthakara bhagavAn kA vaha udaya 'sAmarNatapatte- sAdyanantaprAptaH' sAdi aura anaMta hai 'tAI NAI - trAyI jJApI' jIvoM ke trAtA aura sarvajJa bhagavAn 'tamudayaMtamudayaM' vaha kevalajJAna lakSaNa udaya kA 'sAhayai - sAdhayati' dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza karate haiM || gA. 24 // duHkhAnuM ja kAraNa hAya che. te lAbha, jyAM sudhI puNyanA udaya hAya che, tyAM sudhI ja rahe che, ane svecchA mAtrathI yatheccha prakAranA te lAbha hAtA nathI. rA 'gata NaccaMtiya' ityAhi zabdArtha - - ' evaM udae - evam udaya' dhana sAla vigere prahArano pahesAM Ahesa haya 'gaMta NaccaMtiya- naikAntiko nAtyaMtikazca yeAnti nathI tebha AtyaMti! paNu nathI. yA pramANe jJAnI nA he che. 'te do viguNodayamitau dvau viguNodayau' the yamAMmA bhanne zo hotA nathI. vAstavi rIte te ha hevAta nathI. te udaya guNa vagarano che, paraMtu 'se udae - sa udayaH' tIrtha 52 bhgvaanne| te haya 'sAimaNaMta patte- sAdyanantaprAptaH' sAhi bhane anaMta che. 'tamudayaM - tamudaya' te jevaNa jJAna 35 uyanA 'tAI NAI - trAyI jJAyI' lavonuM trANa-rakSaNa 42vAvAjA mane sarvajJa lagavAnU 'sAhayai - sAdhayati' khIjAne paNa upadeza Ape che, ArakA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #627
sUtrakRtAGgamade anvayArthaH-(evaM udae) evam pUrvoktaH-udayaH-dhanalAbhAdirUpaH (NegaMtaNacaMtiya) naikAntiko nAtyantikazca, (te do viguNodayaMmi) tau dvau viguNodayauguNavajitau (se) saH (ude| tIrthakarasyodayaH lAmA (sAimaNaMtapatte) sAdhananta. mApta:-sAdimanantaM ca mAptaH 'tamudayaM' taM-kevalajJAnalakSaNamudayam 'tAI NAI' vAyI-jIvarakSakA, jJAyI-sarvajJaH 'sAhayaI anyAnapi sAdhayati upadezadvArA pApayatIti 'vayaMti' vadanti vidvaaNsH||24|| TIkA-punarapi AIka Aha-hai gozAlaka ! vaNijAM dhanAdiH kadAcihna pati-na vA bhavati, kahicillAbhamapekSamANasya mahatI hAnireva, ato viditattvajJa vidvadbhiH vaNijAM lAbhe nAsti sthAyIguNa iti kathyate / bhagavatA tIrthakareNa karmanirAdvAreNa labdho lAmo lAmaH kathyate / yena ca bhavati divya ____ anvayArtha--dhana lAbhAdi rUpa pUrvokta udaya na aikAntika hai aura na Atyantika hai, aisA jJAnI jana kahate haiN| jisa udaya meM yaha donoM guNa nahIM hai, vaha vAstava meM udaya nahIM hai-vaha udaya guNarahita hai| kintu tIrthakara bhagavAn kA udaya sAdi aura ananta hai| jIvoM ke trAtA aura sarvajJa bhagavAn usa udaya kA dUsaroM ko bhI upadezakarate haiM // 24 // TIkArtha--Adraka phira kahate haiM-he gozAlaka ! vyApAriyoM ko dhana Adi kI prApti kabhI hotI hai. kabhI nahIM bhI hotI / kabhI lAbha kI apekSA rakhate hue bahuta bar3I hAni ho jAtI hai| ataeva tattvajJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki vaNiko ke lAbha meM sthAyI guNa nahIM hai| anvayArtha--dhana lAbha vigere prakArane pahelAM kahela udaya ekAtika nathI. tema AtyaMtika paNa nathI. tema jJAnIjane kahe che. je udayamAM A ane guNa nathI te vAstavika rIte udaya ja nathI. arthAt te udaya guNahIna che. paraMtu tIrthakara bhagavAnane udaya sAdi ane anaMta che. jenuM trANa karavAvALA sarvajJa bhagavAna e udayane bIjAone paNa upadeza Ape che. ra4 TIkAI-pharIthI Adraka munI kahe che ke-he gozAlaka! vyApArIyone dhana vigerenI prApti kayAreka thAya che, ane kayAreka nathI paNa thati, kyAreka lAbhanI AzA rAkhavA chatAM paNa bahu moTI nukazAnI paNa AvI jAya che. tethI ja tatva jJAnInuM kathana che ke- vyApArIyAnA lAbhamAM sthAyI-guNa hotuM nathI. zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra:4

Page #628
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 617 jnyaanpraaptiH| sa lAbho'nanta kevalajJAnamAptilakSaNaH paramo lAbhaH sa ca sAdi. rnntH| etAdRzaM divyajJAnapAptilakSaNamapUrvalAbhaM labdhvA'nyAnapi-upadezAdvArA taM lAbhaM divyajJAnalakSaNaM pApayati / tIrthakaro mahAvIro jJAtaputraH svayaM sarvapadArthajJAtA bhavyAn saMsArAduttArayati / ato na sa vaNigyavidagdha iti matreNa prakAzayati / 'evaM' evaM-pUrvoktaH udayaH-vagijAM sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnajanita. dhnaadilaamruupH| 'NegaMta gaccaMti ya' naikAntiko nAtyantikazca, lAbhArtha pravRttasya lAbho bhaviSyatyeveti na niyamaH kadAcid hAnirapi saMbhavati sa na sarvakAlabhAcI tatkSayadarzanAt tathA na Atyantika iti 'vayaMti' vadanti vidvAMsaH 'te do' nau dvau tIrthakara bhagavAn karmoM kA kSaya kara ke jo lAbha prApta karate haiM vahI vAstavika lAbha hai / vaha lAbha hai kevalajJAna kI prApti / vaha parama lAma hai aura sAdi ananta hai / bhagavAn divyajJAna ke apUrvalAbha ko prApta karake upadeza ke dvArA dUsaroM ko bhI vaha lAbha prApta karAte haiN| tIrtha. kara bhagavAna mahAvIra svayaM saba padArthoM ko jAnakara bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra se tArate haiN| ataeva vaha vaNika ke samAna nahIM hai, yaha bAta sUtra ke dvArA prakAzita karate haiN| sAvadya kriyAoM ke anuSThAna se hone cAlA dhanAdi kA lAbha rUpa udya na aikAntika hai aura na Atyantika hai| lAbha ke lie pravRtti karane vAle ko lAbha hogA hI, aisI bAta nahIM hai, kabhI kabhI hAni bhI ho jAtI hai| tathA yadi lAbha ho bhI jAtA hai to vaha madA ke lie nahIM hotA, kyoMki usakA kSaya honA dekhA jAtA hai / ataeva jo udaya aikAntika aura Atyantika nahIM hai, tIrthakara bhagavAna kamene kSaya karIne je lAbha meLave che, te ja kharekhara vAstavika lAbha che. te lAbha kevaLa jJAnanI prAptine che. te parama zreSTha lAbha che. ane sAdi anaMta lAbha che. bhagavAna zrI mahAvIrasvAmI divya jJAnano apUrva lAbha meLavIne upadeza dvArA bIjAone paNa e lAbha prApta karAve che. tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svayaM saghaLA padArthone jANIne bhavya jIvone saMsArathI tAre che. tethI ja teo vyApArI jevA nathI. A vAta sUtra dvArA batAvatAM kahe che-sAvadya kriyAonA anuSThAnathI thavAvALo dhana vigerenA lAbha rU5 udaya ekAntika nathI, tema AtyaMtika paNa nathI, lAbhane mATe pravRtti karavAvALA sarva vyApArane lAbha thaze ja ema hotuM nathI, kyAreka kyAreka nukazAna paNa thaI jAya che. tathA je lAbha thaI paNa jAya che te kAyama mATe hete nathI. kemake tene nAza thate jovAmAM Ave che. tethI ja je udaya ekAtika ane zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #629
618 sUtrakRtAstra 'viguNodayaMmi' viguNodayau yau udayau naikAntiko nAtyatikau tau dvAvapi udayau guNajito, kiM tena lAmarUpeNa yo na Atyantiko naikAntikazca, 'se udae' sa udayaH yamudaya bhagavAnAptavAn / 'sAdimaNaMtapatte' sAdyanantamAsaH, bhagavatA labdha udayaH sAdiranantazca / tamudayaM tAdazaM sAdimanantAtmaka kevalA'paranAmAnamudayaM bhagavAnanyAn 'sAhayai' sAdhayati upadezahAreNa prApayati / bhagavAn 'tAI. NAI trAyI-SaDjIvanikAyarakSakA, jJAyI-sarvajJazceti tadevaM bhagavatA saha teSAM vaNijAM nirvivakinAM kathaM sarvasAdharmyamiti // 24 // sAmpataM kRta devasamavasaraNasiMhAsanAdhupabhogaM kurvannapi AdhAkarma kRta vasatiniSevakasAdhuvat kathaM tadarthakRtena karmaNA bhagavAn na lipyate ityetad gozAlakamatamAzaGkaya pAha-'ahiMsayaM' ityAdi, vaha guNarahita hai| usa lAbha se kyA lAbha kI jo aikAntika aura sthApI na ho| kintu bhagavAn ne to aisA udaya prApta kiyA hai jo sAdi aura ananta hai arthAt jo ekavAra prApta hokara sadA ke lie sthAyI hai| bhagavAn usI udaya kI dUsaroM ke lie prarUpaNA karate haiM / ve jIvamAtra ke trAtA (pakSaka) aura sarvajJa haiN| isa prakAra bhagavAn ko vyApAriyoM ke sAtha tulanA karanA ucita nahIM hai| unameM koI mamAnanA nahIM hai // 24 // devoM dvArA nirmita samavasaraNa siMhAsana Adi kA upabhoga karate hue bhI bhagavAn AdhArmika upAya kA sevana karane vAle sAdhu ke samAna karma se lipta kyoM nahIM hote ? gozAlaka ke isa mata kI A. zaMkA karate hue mUtrakAra kahate haiM-'ahiMsayaM savvapayANukaMpi' ityAdi / AtyaMtika nathI, te guNa rahita che. tevA lAbhathI zuM lAbha ke je ekAtika ane sthAyI na hoya paraMtu bhagavAne te e udaya prApta karela che ke-je sAdi ane anaMta che arthAt je eka vAra prApta thaIne sadAne mATe sthAyI hoya che. bhagavAna eja udayanI prarUpaNa bIjAne mATe kare che. bhagavAna jIva mAtranA trAtA=rakSaNa karavAvALA ane sarvajJa che. AvA bhagavAnanI tulanA vyApAriyenI sAthe karavI te cagya nathI. temAM kaMI ja sarakhA paNuM rahela nathI. 24 dee racela samavasaraNa siMhAsana vigereno upabhega-sevana karavA chatAM paNa bhagavAna AdhArmika upAzrayanuM sevana karavAvALA sAdhunI jema karmathI kema lipta thatA nathI ? gozAlakanA A abhiprAyane Azraya karIne sUtrA2 4 che-ahiMsayaM savvapayANukari' tyAdi zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #630
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune! zAlakasya saMvAdani0 619 mUlam-ahiMsayaM savapayANukaMpi, dhammaThiyaM kmmvivegheddN| tamAyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA abohiye te paDirUvameyaM // 25 // chAyA-ahiMsakaM sarvaprajAnukampinaM, dharme sthitaM karmavivekahetum / tamAtmadaNDaiH samAcarantaH, avodheste pratirUpametat // 25 // __ anvayArthaH--(ahiMsayaM) ahiMsakam (madhyapayANuka pi) sarvamajAnukampinam -sarvajIveSu dayAzIlam (dhammeTThiyaM) dharma sthitam (kammavivegaheu) karmavivekahetum -karmanirAkAraNam, itthaM bhUtaM tIrthakaraM devam (tamAyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA) tamAsmadaNDaiH samAcarantA-AtmadaNDA bhavantaH ye puruSAH bhavatsadRzAH santi te bhagavati vaNikratulyatAM samAcaranti nA'nye vidvAMsaH, (te) te-tava (avAhie) abodhe. rajJAnasya (paDirUvameya) pratirUpametat tulyameveti // 25 // zabdArtha -'ahiMsayaM-ahiMsakaM' ahiMsaka 'savvapayANukaMpi-sarva prajAnukampina' prANI mAtra kI anukaMpA karanevAle 'dhammeThiyaM-dharma sthitam' dharma meM sthita 'kammavivegaheuM-karmavivekahetum' nirjarA ke hetu devAdhideva ko 'AyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA-AtmadaNDaiH samAcarantaH' Apa apanI AtmA ko daNDita karane vAle vyApAriyoM ke samAna kahate haiM yaha 'te-te' Apa kA 'abohie-abodheH' ajJAna ke paDirUvameva-pratirUpameva' anurUpa hI hai ||gaa 25 // ___anvayArtha-ahiMsaka, prANI mAtra para anukampA karane vAle, dharma meM sthita, nirjarA ke hetu devAdhideva ko Apa apanI AtmA ko daNDita karane vAle vyApAriyoM ke samAna kahate haiM, yaha Apake ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai // 25 // sAtha-'ahiMsayaM-ahiMsakaM' mA 'savvapayaHNukaMpi-sarvaprajAnu kampina' prANI bhAtrI anu4211! 'dhamme ThiyaM-dharme sthitaM' dharmamA sthita, 'kammavivegaheu-karmavivekahetum' mizana hetu pApihane 'Aya. daMDehiM samAyaratA-AtmadaNDaiH samAcarantaH' pAtAnA mAmAne pAvaNA vAziyAnI bharosa2 43 // ch|. 20 4thana 'te-te' tmaa2| 'abohie-abodheH' bhajJAnanA 'paDIrUvameva-pratirUpameva' anu35 4 che. // 25 // anvayAtha-masi -prANI mAtra 52 anu: 5 / 42vAvA, bhAsthita nirjarAnA hetu evA devAdhidevane Apa potAnA AtmAne daMDita karavAvALA vyApArinI sAthe sarakhAvo che te ApanA ajJAna paNAne yogya ja che. 2pA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #631
620 sUtrakRtAGgasatra TIkA--bho gozAlaka ! 'ahiMsayaM' ahiMsakam-nAsti hiMsA-prANAtipAtAdirUpA yasya tam 'sadhapayANukaMpi' sarva majA'nukampinam -sarvaprajAsu-sakalamANiSu anukampAzAlinam 'dhamme TThiyaM dharma-ahiMsAdau sthitam-sadA vidyamAnam 'kammavivegaheu' karmavivekahetum-karmanirjarAkAraNam etAdRzamapi tIrthakara bhaga vantaM mahAvIram 'tamAyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA' tamAtmadaNDaiH samAcaranta:-AtmAnaM daNDa yanti ye puruSA:-bhavatsadRzAste evaM vaNikatulyaM jalpanti / nA'pare vidvAMsaH, 'eya' etad bhagavato nindArUpaM vaNiktulyakathanam 'te' te-tava 'abohie' abodherajJAnasya 'paDirUvaM' pratirUpameva, ajJAnaphalam / azokavRkSAdi prAtihAryAdikaM bhagavato'tizayena svayameva bhavati devakRtA puSpavRSTirapi acittaiva jAyate, devAdyarthameva acittapuSpavRSTibhavati na tu bhagavadartham, tatra bhagavato'numodanAbhAvAd rAgadveSarahitatvAca etadeva sUtrakAreNa darzitamiti bhAvaH // 25 / ___TIkArtha-he gozAlaka ! jo bhagavAn hiMsA se sarvathA rahita haiM, jo prANImAtra para anukampA rakhate haiM, jo sadaiva ahiMmA Adi dharma meM sthita rahate haiM aura jo karmanirjarA ke kAraNa haiM, aise tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ko apanI AtmA ko daMDita karane vAle Apa jaise loga hI vyApArI ke samAna kahate haiM / jJAnavAna puruSa aisA nahIM kaha skte| bhagavAn kI nindA karane ke lie una ke samAna kahanA tumhAre ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai ! yaha tumhAre ajJAna kA hI pariNAma hai ! Azaya yaha hai ki azokavRkSa Adi bhagavAna ke prAtihArya svayameva hote haiM, devoM ke dvArA acitta puruSoM kI hI varSA kI jAtI hai| devoM ke lie acitta puSpavRSTi hotI haiM bhagavAna ke lie nahIM, kyoMki TIkArtha-he gozAlaka! je bhagavAna hiMsAthI sarvathA rahita che. je prANI mAtra para anukaMpA-dayA rAkhe che. je kAyama ahiMsA vigere dharmamAM sthita rahe che. ane je karma nijerAnA kAraNa rUpa hoya che. evA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIrane pitAnA AtmAne chetaravAvALA tamArA jevA purUSo vyApArI jevA kahe che. jJAnI purUSo tema kahI zakatA nathI. bhagavAnanI niMdA karavA mATe vyApArI jevA kahevA tamArA ajJAnane anurUpa-gya ja che. A tamArA ajJAnanuM ja kAraNa che. kahevAne Azaya e che ke-azeka vRkSa vigere bhagavAnanA prAtihArya svayameva thAya che. deva dvArA acitta pupanI ja varSA karavAmAM Ave che. devA mATe acitta puSpa vRSTI ja thAya che. bhagavAnane mATe nahIM kema ke zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #632
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 621 mUlam-pinnAgapiMDImavi viddhasUle kei paejjA purise ime tti| alAuyaM vAvi kumAraetti salippaI pANivaheNa amhaM / 26 / chAyA--piNyAkapiNDImapi viddhvA zUle ko'pi pacetpuruSo'yamiti / ___alAvukaM vA'pi kumAra iti sa lipyate prANivadhenA'smAkam / / 26 // anvayArthaH- (keipurise) kazcitpuruSaH (pinnAgapiMDImavi) piNyAkapiNDamapi-khalapiNDamapi (mUle) zUle (viddha) viddhvA -Aropya (purise imetti) puruSo. 'yamiti kRtvA (paejjA) pacet pAcayedvA'gnau, (vAvi) vA'pi-athavA'pi bhagavAn unakA anumodana nahIM karate aura rAgadveSa se rahita hote haiN| yahI bAta sUtrakAra ne yahAM dikhalAI hai // 25 // 'pinnAgapiMDomavi viddha sUle' ityAdi / / zabdArtha--'kei purise-kazcitpuruSaH' koI puruSa pinnAgapiMDImavipiNyAkapiMDamapi' khala ke piMDa ko 'sUle-zUle' zUlI se 'viddha-viddhvA' vedhakara (chedakara) 'purise imetti-puruSoyamiti' yaha puruSa hai, aisA soca kara 'paejA-pacet' pakAve 'vAvi-athavApi' athavA 'alAvurga-alAvukaM' taMbe ko 'kumAraetti-kumAro'yamiti' kumAra (cAlaka) samajha kara pakAve to hamAre mata ke anusAra 'sa pANivaheNa-saH prANivadhena' vaha puruSa jIva vadha se 'lippai-lipyate' lipta hotA hai 'amhaM-asmAkam' aisA hamArA zAkyoM kA mata hai ||gaa0 26 // anvayArtha-koI puruSa khala ke piNDa ko zUlI se vedha kara 'yaha bhagavAna tenuM samarthana karatA nathI. ane bhagavAna rAgadveSa rahita hoya che. eja vAta sUtrakAre ahiM batAvela che. parapA 'pinnAgapiMDImavi viddhasUle' tyAdi zahAtha-'kei purise-kazcitpuruSaH' / 535 'pinAgapiMDImavi-piNyAka piMDamapi' mA piune sUle-zUle zUjI 52 'viddha-vidhA' pI dhAne 'purise imetti'-puruSo'yamiti' mA 535 che, tema mAnIne 'paejjA-pacet' rAdhe 'vAvi athavApi' yA to 'alAvuga-alAvuka' tumAne 'kumAraetti-kumAro'yamiti' mA bhAra theTasa hai pApa cha, tema samajhane rAdhe to abhAmata pramANe 'sa pANivaheNa-naH prANivadhena' te 35 71 thI 'lippai-lipyeta' lipta thAya che. pAradA anvayArtha-koI purUSa khelapiMDane zULIthI vIMdhIne A purUSa che ema zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #633
622 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (alAuga) alAvukam (kurAraetti) kumAro'yamiti matmA pacet (sa pANiva heNa) sa puruSaH mANivadhena (lippai) lipyate iti (amhaM) asmAkaM matamiti // 26 // _____TIkA-gozAlakaM nirAkRtya bhagavantaM vandituM gacchatastasya Ardrakasya mArge zAkyena sAkaM vArtAlApo jAtaH, zAkya evamavAdIt-bhoH ! satyaM bhavatA gozAlakamaMtaM khaNDitam tatsarva zrutam na bhavati kimapi bAhyA'nuSThAnena, kintu antareNa anu ThAnameva karmabandhakAraNamiti svasiddhAntaM zrAvayati, zAkya AIka tadeva darzayati-'kei' kazcit 'purise' puruSaH pinnAgapiMDImavi' piNyAkapiNDamapi -piNyAkaH-khala stasya sakalamacetanamapi kadAcit kazcid mleccha dezaM gataH sa tatra mlecchabhayAt saMbhrameNa palAyamAnaH svasamIpastha khalapiNDaM vastreNa veSTayitvA tatra parityaktavAn pazcAttatra samAgatena mlecchena vastraveSTitakhalapiNDakaM dRSTvA gRhIpuruSa hai' aisA soca kara pakAve athavA tUM ve ko kumAra (bAlaka) samajhakara pakAve to hamAre mata ke anusAra vaha jIvavadha se lipta hotA hai / 26 // TIkArtha-gozAlaka ko parAsta karake AIka muni bhagavAna ko vandanA karane ke lie Age cale to zAkya ke sAtha unakA vArtAlApa (saMvAda) huaa| zAkya isa prakAra kahane lagA-Apane gozAlaka ke mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai, vaha saba maiMne sunA hai / Apane yaha acchA hI kiyaa| vAstava meM bAhya anuSThAna (kriyAkANDa) se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, Antarika kriyA hI karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| zAkya apane isa siddhAnta kA Ardraka ke sAmane pratipAdana karatA hai koI AdamI mle. cchadeza meM gyaa| vahAM mlecchoM ke bhaya se jaldI jaldI dauDanA huA apane pAsa meM sthita acetana khalapiNDa ko vastra se AcchAdita karake vicArIne rAMdhe athavA tuMbaDAne (bAlaka) samajIne rAdha te amArA mata pramANe te jIva vadhathI lipta thAya che. 26 TIkAthu-gozAlakane parAjIta karIne Adraka muni bhagavAnane vaMdanA karavA mATe AgaLa cAlyA te zAkanI sAthe teone vArtAlApa (saMvAda) thayo. zA A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. Ape gozAlakanA matanuM khaMDana karela che, te saghaLuM kathana ame sAMbhaLela che. Ape A sArUM ja karela che. vAstavamAM bAhya anuSThAna (kriyAkAMDa) thI kaMI paNa lAbha thato nathI. AMtarika kriyA ja karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. zAkya pitAnA siddhAMtanuM pratipAdana Adraka muninI sAme karatAM kahe che ke-kaI purUSa pleccha dezamAM gayela hoya, tyAM ple chAnA DarathI jaladI jaladI dehatA doDatA potAnI pAse rahela acetana khalapiMDane vastrathI DhAMkIne tyAM mUkI gayA, te pachI pleccha tyAM pahoMcyA teNe zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #634
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AI kamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 623 tam 'ime purisetti' ayaM puruSaiti matvA 'mUle viddha' zUle viddhvA'gnau 'paejjA' pacet, tathA-'alAuyaM' alAvukam 'vAvi' vA'pi-athavA 'kumAraetti' kumAra iti mattvA zUle-Aropya pacet / saH-puruSaH anyamapi-anyabuddhayA pacana pAcayan vA 'pANivaheNa' mANivadhena-prANipANAtipAtajanitadoSeNa karmaNA 'lippaI lipyate iti 'amhaM' asmAkaM-zAkyAnAM matam / dravyarUpeNa pApA'samupArjane'pi bhAvataH pApodayAta, tatra tatra kaluSitAyAM manovRttau tatkAluSyameva pApakAraNaM jAyate / 'mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH' // 26 // mUlam-ahavA vi vibhRga milakkhU sUle, pinnAgabuddhIi naraM pejjaa| kumAraM vAvi alAvuyaM, na lippaDa pANivaheNa amhaM / 27 / chAyA --athavApi viddhvA mlecchaH zUle piNyAkabuddhayA naraM pacet / kumAraM vApi alAvukamiti na lipyate mANivadhenA'smAkam // 27 // chor3a gyaa| bAda meM mleccha vahAM phuNcaa| usane vastra se AcchAdita khalapiNDa ko dekhA aura 'yahI vaha puruSa hai' aisA samajha kara zUla meM vedha diyA aura agni meM pkaayaa| athavA koI puruSa tube ko 'yaha kumAra hai' aisA mAna kara zUla meM vedha kara pakAve, to vaha puruSa anya ko anya samajha kara pacana pAcana karatA huA prANAtipAta ke pApa se lipta hotA hai / yaha hamArA mata hai, kyoki vahAM dravyaprANAtipAta na hone para bhI bhAva mANAtipAta hotA hai| hiMsA karane vAle kI kaluSita manovRtti hI isa pApa kA kAraNa hai| kahA bhI hai-'mana eva manuSyANAm' ityaadi| ___'mana hI manuSyoM ke bandha aura mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa haiM // 26 // vastrathI DhAMkela khalapiMDane joyuM te joIne Aja purUSa che, tema mAnIne zULImAM tene vIdhI dIdhuM. ane tene agnimAM rAMdhyo. athavA kaI purUSa tuM bAne A kumAra che, tema mAnIne zULamAM vIMdhIne pakAve che te purUSa anyane anya samajIne pacana pAcana karatA thakA prANAtipAtanA pApathI lipta thAya che, A amAre mata che. kemake ahiyAM dravya prANAtipAta na hovA chatAM paNa bhAva prANAtipAta thAya che. hiMsA karavAvALAnI malIne manavRtti ja A pApanuM kAraNa cha. hyu 5 che. 'mana eba manuSyANAm' hatyAhi mana se manuSyAnA 15 bhane bhAnu bhujya // 2 // cha. // 26 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #635
624 sUtrakRtAgasatre anvayArtha - (ahavA vi) athavA'pi (milakkhU) mlecchaH (naraM) naram-puruSam (piNNAgabuddhIe) ayaM piNyAka iti buddhayA (sUle vidhUNa) zUle vivA-Arogya agnau pacet (vAvi) vApi-athavApi (kumAragaM) kumAram (alAvuyaMti) alAvukamiti matvA zUle Aropya pacet (pANivaheNa na lippai) prANivadhena na lipyate iti (amha) asmAkaM matam // 27 // TIkA-'ahavA vi' athavA'pi 'milakkhU' mleccha pinAgabuddhIe' piNyAkabuddhayA 'nara' naram-puruSam 'sUle' zUle 'vidhUNa' viddhvA 'paejjA' pacet 'cAvi' 'ahavA vi vibhrUNa' ityaadi| zabdArtha-zAkya phira kahate haiM- ahavAvi-athavApi' pUrvokta se viparIta 'milakkhU-mleccha' yadi koI mleccha 'naraM-naraM' kisI manu. vya ko piNNAgavuddhIe-piNyAkabuddhayA' khalapiMDa samajha kara 'sUle. vidhUNa-zUle vhiAvA' zUla meM vaidha kara 'paejjA-pacet' agni meM pakAtA hai 'cAvi-vApi' athavA kumAragaM-kumAra' kisI kumAra ko 'alAcuyaMti-alAvukam iti' tuMbA samajhakara zUla meM vedha kara pakAtA hai vaha 'pANivaheNa na lippai-prANivadhena na lipyate' hiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA yaha hamArA mana hai / gA0 27 // ____ anvayArtha--zAkya phira kahatA hai-pUrvokta se viparIta yadi koI mleccha kisI manuSya ko khalapiNDa samajha kara, zUla meM vedha kara Aga meM pakAtA hai athavA kisI kumAra ko tUMbA samajha kara zula meM vaidha kara pakAtA hai to vaha hiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| yaha hamArA mata hai // 27 // ahavA vi vidrUNa' tyAha Avel-te 4ya zathI bhAdra bhunine 49 che -'ahvAvi-athavAvira paDasA yana yathI TA 'milakkhU-mlecchaH' ne socha 'naraMnaram' | bhAsane 'piNNAgabuddhIe-pinnAkabudhyA' sapi samalane 'sUle viLUNa-zUle vidhvA' zugamA pIdhIna 'paejjA-pacet' mabhibhArAdhe 'vAvi-vApi' athavA to 'kumAragaM-kumArakam De mArane 'alAvuratti-alAvukam iti' tapAI bhAnAne zuthI pI dhAna 5ve to te 'pANivaheNa na lippai-prANivadhena nalipyatesAthI thavAvA 55thI siipaate| nathA. mA sbhaa| mata che. // 27 // anvayArtha_pharIthI zAkya matavAdI kahe che ke pahelAM kahyAthI judI rIte je kaIccha keImanuSyane khalapiMDa samajIne zUrathI vadhIne agnimAM rAMdhe athavA keI kumArane tuMbaDuM samajIne zULathI vIMdhIne pakAve to te hiMsA janya pApathI lIpAtA nathI. e amAro mata che. pArA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #636
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 625 vApi 'AlAvuyaMti' AlAvuko'yamiti matvA 'kumAragaM vA' kumAraM vA zUle viddhavA yadi pacet / tadA sa mlecchaH 'pANivaheNa pANivadhena-jIvaghAtakarmaNA 'na lippaI' na lipyate / iti 'amhe' ityasmAkaM siddhaantH| yato hi pAcyamAne''pi puruSe tatra puruSabuddherabhAvAt-alAvukamiti buddhereva sannidhAnAt pAcayituH pANivadha kurvato'pi tajjanito doSo na jAyate, iti madIyaH siddhAnta iti // 27 // mUlam-purisaM ca vibhrUNa kumAragaM vA sUlaMmi kei paie jaaytee| pinAyapiMDamatimAruhettA buMddhANa taM kaippaDa paarnnaae|28|| chAyA-puruSaM viddhvA kumAraka vA zUle ko'pi pcejjaattejsi| piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhya buddhAnAM tatkalpate pAraNAyai // 28 // ___TIkArtha--athavA koI mleccha khalapiNDa samajha kara puruSa ko zUla se vaidha kara pakAtA hai yA 'yaha tUMcA hai' aisA samajha kara kisI kumAra ko zUla meM vaidha kara pakAtA hai, to aisA karane vAlA mleccha jIvahiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA hai| aisA hamArA siddhAnta hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi vaha mleccha puruSa ko pakAtA hai, phira bhI use puruSa samajha kara nahIM pkaataa| isI prakAra kumAra ko kumAra mAna kara nahIM pkaataa| isa kAraNa use jIvavadha karane para bhI vadhajanita pApa nahIM hotA hai, yaha hamArA mata hai // 27 // 'purisaM ca vibhrUNa kumAragaM vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'kei-kazcit' koI puruSa 'purisaM kumAragaM vA-puruSaM kumAra TIkArtha--athavA koI myuccha khalapiMDa samajIne purUSane zULathI vIdhIne agnimAM pakAve athavA to A tuMbaDuM che, tema mAnIne kaI kumAra. arthAt bALakane zULamAM vIMdhIne agnimAM pakAve te Ama karavAvALA pleccha jIvahiMsAnA pApathI lIpAto nathI. A pramANene amAro siddhAMta che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--je ke te zleSTha purUSane pakAve che, te paNa tene purUSa mAnIne pakAvatA nathI. e ja pramANe kumArane kumAra mAnIne pakAvatA nathI. AthI teone jIvahiMsA karavA chatAM paNa vadhathI thavAvALuM pApa lAgatuM nathI. A amAre mata che. 27 purisaM ca vidhUNa kumAragaM vA' tyAta zahAtha - 'kei-kazcit' / 535 'purisaM kumAraga vA-puruSa kumArakaM vA' 6 535 mA umArane 'pinnAyapiMhamatimArahetA-piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhya' zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #637
66 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH - ( 3 ) kazcitpuruSaH (purisaM kumAragaM vA ) puruSaM kumArakaM vA (mUlaMmi viNa) zUle viddhvA (jAyatee) jAtatejasi - vahA~ (pae) pacet, ki kRtna (pinnAyaviDamatimA ruhettA) piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhya-piNyAkapiNDamiti matvA pacet, tadA (taM) tadannam (buddhANa) buddhanAm (pAraNAe) pAraNAyaibhojanA (kappara) kalpate yogyaM bhavatIti // 28 // TIkA- 'ke' ko'pi puruSaH (purisaM kumAragaM bA) puruSaM kumAraM vApiNyAkamalAbukaM vA matvA 'mUle vidhUNa' zUle vidhavA, yadi 'jAyate' jAtatejasi jAtavedasi - agnau 'pae' pacet 'pinnAyapiMDa matimArutA' piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhA pacediti zeSaH / tadA tasya pAcayituH prANivadhajanitaM pApaM na jAyate / yatohi 'taM buddhANa pAraNAe kappara' tat annaM nirduSTamiti kRtvA buddhAnAm buddhabhagavatAmapi pAraNAyai - bhojanAya kalpate nirdoSAda yogyaM bhavati / tadA kA kaM vA' kisI puruSa athavA kumArako 'pinnAthapiMDamatimAruhettA -piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhaca' khala kA piMDa samajha kara 'sUlaMmi - zale' zUla meM vedha kara 'jAyatee-jAtatejasi' agni meM 'pae pacet' pakAve to vaha anna 'buddhANaM - buddhAnAM' buddha bhagavAn ke 'pAraNAe - pAraNAya' bhojana ke lie 'kappar3a-kalpate' yogya hotA hai // gA0 28 || anvayArtha -- koI puruSa kisI puruSa ko athavA kumAra ko khala kA piNDa samajha kara zUla meM vedha kara agni meM pakAve to vaha pavitra hai aura buddha ke bhojana ke yogya hotA hai // 28 // TIkArtha-- koI manuSya kisI dUsare manuSya ko athavA kumAra ko khalapiNDa yA tUM bA samajha kara zUla se vedha kara Aga meM pakAtA hai to pakAne vAle ko jIvavadhajanita pApa nahIM hotA hai / vaha bhojana nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa buddha bhagavAn ke pAraNe ke lie bhI yogya hai, auroM ke piMDa samane 'sUlami- zUle' zUNamAM vAdhIne 'jAyatee - jAtatejasi' abhibhAM 'pae - pacet' pAveto te anna 'buddhANaM - buddhAnAM ' yuddha bhagavAnanA 'pAraNAepAraNAya' lona bhATe 'kappai-kalpate' yogya thAya che. // 28 // anvayA--kAi purUSa keAI anya purUSane athavA bALakane khalipe'Da samajIne zULImAM vIMdhIne agnimAM rAMdhe te te pavitra che. ane yuddhanA bhAjanane cAgya thAya che. ra8A TIkA"--kAI manuSya keI khIjA mANasane athavA kumArane khalapa'Da samajIne athavA tuMbaDu samajIne zULathI vIMdhIne pakAve te pakAvavAvALAne jIva hi'sAthI thatuM pApa lAgatu nathI. te bhejana nirdoSa hAvAthI buddha bhagavAnanA pAraNAne mATe paNa cagya che. te pachI bIjAne mATe yAgya gaNAya temAM te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #638
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 627 kathA anyeSAm, evaM sarvAsu avasthAmu acintitaM-manasA'saMkalpitaM karmacayaM nAgacchatIti-asmat siddhAntaH // 28 // mUlam-siMNAyagANaM tu duve saMhaste, je bhoyae Niyae bhikkhuyaann| te punnakhadhaM sumahaM jiNittA bhavaMti AroppaM mahaMtasattA // 29 // chAyA-snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasre, ye bhojayeyurnityaM bhikSukANAm / te puNyaskandhaM sumahajjanayitvA bhavantyAropyA mahAsattvAH // 29 // anvayArthaH--(siNAya gANaM tu bhikkhuyANaM) snAtakAnAm-gRhItadIkSANAm, bhikSukANAm-zAkyamunInAm (duve sahasse) dve sahasra (je) ye puruSAH (Niyae) lie to kahanA hI kyA hai / isa prakAra sabhI avasthAoM meM vinA samajhe mana ke saMkalpa ke vinA kiyA huA karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai // 28 // 'siNAyagANaM tu duve' ityAdi zabdArtha-'je siNAyagANaM bhikkhuyANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukA. nAm' jo puruSa snAtaka zAkya bhikSuoM ke 'duve sahasse-Dhe sahasre' do hajjAra arthAt do hajAra zAkaya mata ke sAdhuoM ko 'bhojae-bhoja. yeyuH nitya bhojana karAte haiM te-te' ve puruSa 'sumahaM puNNakhadhaM-sumahat puNyaskandham' atyanta vipula puNya skandha 'jaNittA-janayitvA' upArjana karake 'Aropa mahaMtasattA bhavaMti-AropyAH mahAsatvAH bhavanti' Aropya nAmaka deva hote haiM-arthAt svarga pAtA hai |gaa. 29 / saMdehaja zuM che? A pramANe badhI ja avasthAomAM vagara samaje mananA saMkalpa vinA karavAmAM Avela karmabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa hetuM nathI. 28 'siyANagANaM tu duve' rule zA--'je siNAyagANaM bhikkhuyANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukAnAM' re 435 2ids zaya bhikSu mAnA 'duve sahasse-dve sahasre' me M2 arthAt // 4 bhatanA sAdhubhAne 'bhojae-bhojayeyuH' nitya lozana che. 'te-te' te 135 'sumaha puNNakhadhaM-sumahatpuNyaskandham' matyAta viY puya245 'jiNittAjanayitvA' na zane 'AropamahatasattA bhavati-AropyAH mahAsatvAH bhavanti' mAreya nAmanA 1 thAya che. arthAt 21 bhegave che. // 26 // zrI sUtrakRin sUtra : 4

Page #639
628 sUtrakRtAGgalo nityam-pratidinam (bhojae) bhojayeyuH (te) te puruSAH (sumahaM punnabaMdha) sumahat ativipulaM puNyaskandham-puNyopacayam (jiNittA) janayitvA (aropamahatasatA bhavaMti) aropyanAmakA mahAsatvA devavizeSAH svarge bhavantIti // 29 // TIkA---'je duve sahasse' ye-puruSavizeSAH va sahasra 'siNAyagANaM bhikkhu. yANa' snAtakAnAm-dIkSitAnAM bhikSUNAM zAkyamunInAm, 'Niyae' nityam-anva. ham 'bhoyae' bhojayeyuH-annAdinA tarpayeyuH / 'te' te puruSAH 'sumahaM punakhadhaM' sumahatpuNyaskandham-puNyopacayam 'jiNittA' janayitvA-samupAya 'Aropa' AropyanAmakAH 'mahaMtasattA' mahAsattvA:-devavizeSAH svarge bhavantIti // 29 // mUlam-ajogarUvaM iha saMjayANaM pAvaM tu pANANa psjjhkaauN| abohie doNha vi taM asAhU vayaMti je yAvi paDissuNaMti // 30 // chAyA--ayogyarUpamiha saMyatAnAM pApaM tu mANAnAM prasahya kRtvA / abodhyai dvayorapi tadasAdhu vadanti ye cApi pratizRNvanti // 30 // anvayArtha -jo puruSa do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko arthAt zAkyamata ke sAdhuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai vaha atyanta vipula puNyaskaMdha upArjana karake svarga meM mahAn sattvazAlI Aropya nAmaka deva hotA hai // 29 // TIkArtha-jo puruSa do hajAra dIkSAdhArI snAtaka zAkya bhikSuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyaskaMdha (puNyapracaya) upArjita karake atyanta parAkramI Aropya nAmaka deva hotA haiarthAt svarga pAtA hai // 29 // 'ajogarUvaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-AIka muni uttara dete haiM-'iha-iha' isa samaya ApakA anvayArtha-je purUSa be hajAra dIkSA dhArI snAtaka-zAkaya bhikSuone dararoja bhejana karAve che te purUSa mahAna puNyaska dha prApta karIne te atyaMta parAkramI Arogya nAmanA deva bane che. arthAt svarga prApta kare che. rakSA TIkAI-je purUSa be hajAra dIkSA dhArI-nAtaka zAkaya bhikSuone dararoja bhojana karAve che. te mahAna puNyaskaMdha-(puNya pracaya) prApta karIne atyaMta parAkramI Aya nAmanA deva thAya che. para 'ajAgarUva' tyAdi zabdArtha--zAkyanuM kathana sAMbhaLIne Adraka muni tene uttara ApatAM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #640
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunagozAlakasya saMpAdaniH 629 anvayArthaH--(iha) iha-asmin kAle-bhavadIyasiddhAntarUpamamimatam (saMja. yANaM ajogavaM) saMyatAnAM sAdhUnAmayogyarUpam (pANANa) prANAnAM ca (pasajjha kAuM) pasA -balAt kRtvA mAraNapriti zeSaH (pAvaM) pApaM-pApajana kameva (doNha vi) dvayorapi-etAdRzasiddhAntopadeSTakRtakarNagovarayorapi (ayohie) abodhyai-abodhilAbhAya bhavati (je ya) ye ca (vayaMti) vadanti etAdRzaM siddhAnta tathA-(paDi. muNaMti) pratizRNvanti, iti // 30 // ____TIkA--'sampati-ArdrakaH zAkya bhikSukamuttarayati-he bauddha bhikSo! 'ihasaMjayANaM' iha-saMyatAnAM puruSANAM kRte bhavadabhimata-siddhAntarUpam ayogyarUpamitra siddhAMta 'saMjayAgaM ajogavaM-saMyanAnAm ayogyarUyam' saMyamI puruSa ke lie ayogya hai 'pANaga-prANAnAM prANiyoM kA 'pasajjakAuM-prasaya kRtvA' jabardastI hiMsA karanA 'pAva-pApaM' pApa janaka hI hai, ApakA sidvAMta 'je ya-ye ca' jo koI 'vayaMti-vadanti' kahate hai tathA 'paDi. sugaMti-pratizRgvanti' yaha siddhAMta sunate hai 'dorahavi-dvayorapi' kahane aura sunane donoM ke lie hI 'avohI-ayodhyai' abodhijanaka hai / 30 / ___anvayArtha-AIka muni uttara dete haiM-Apa kA siddhAnta saMyamI puruSoM ke lie ayogya hai, prAgiyoM ko jabardastI hiMsA karanA pApajanaka hI hai, Apa kA siddhAnta kahane aura sunane vAle donoM ke lie hI apodhijanaka hai|30|| TIkArtha-aba Ardraka zAkya bhikSu ko uttara dete haiM-ApakA De -'iha-iha' mA samaye mApana siddhAMta 'saMjayAgaM ajAgarUva-saMyatAnAm ayogyarUpam' sayabhI dhuSAne bhATe ayogya cha. 'pANANa-prANAnAM' prANiyonI 'pasanjakAu-prasahya kRtvA' RAIPthI Eisa 42vI te 'pAva-pApam' 55 4 // cha, mApanA siridwi 'je ya-ye ca' 2 'vayaMti-vadanti' siddhAMtanu 4thana 42 cha, tathA 'paDisuNati-pratizrRNvanti' siddhAntanu vA zave che. 'doha vi-dvayorapi' 4aa mane sAMsa bhanne bhATa 'abohI-abodhye' abAdhi kAraka ja che. 3 anvayArtha---Adraka muni uttara ApatAM kahe che-tamAre siddhAMta saMyamI purUSe mATe agya che prANionI balAtkArathI hiMsA karavI pApajanaka ja che. Apane siddhAMta kahevAvALA ane sAMbhaLavAvALA bannene mATe abAdhi janaka che. 30 TIkAthe--have Adraka muni zAya bhikSune uttara ApatAM kahe che ke zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #641
630 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre D pratibhAti / yataH ' vANANaM' mANAnAm - ekendriyaSaDjIvanikAyAnAm ' pasajjha' prasahA - balAtkAram 'kAu' kRtvA mAraNam 'pAvaMtu' pApameva yena kenApi prakAreNa kRtaH kArito vA prANAtipAtaH pApAyaiva na dhamyoM bhavati / 'doha tri' dvayo rapi - ukta siddhAntopadeSTu zrotrorapi 'avohie' abodhyai 'taM asAhu' tadasAdhuH dvayorapi ajJAnavarddhanAya duHkhAya ca prANAtipAtaH / kayordvayostatrAha - etAdarza siddhAntaM ye upadizanti ye ca gRNvanti tau ubhAvapi ninditau ityAha- 'je vayaMti' ye vadanti - etAdRzasya karmaNo dharmotpAdakatvam 'je yA vi' ye cApi 'paDisugaMti' pratizRNvanti, vadatAM zRNvatAM cobhayorapi doSAyaiva bhavati // 30 // mUlam - uDUM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, vinnAya liMga tasathAvarANaM / bhUyAbhisaMkAi durguchaMmANe, vaMde karejjA va kuMovi hatthI // 31 // chAyA - UrdhvamadhastiryagUdizAsu vijJAya liGgaM sasthAvarANAm / bhUtAbhizaGkayA jugupsamAno vadetkuryAdvA kuto'pyasti // 31 // abhimata siddhAnta saMyamavAn puruSoM ko ayogya pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki balAtkAra karake prANiyoM ko hiMsA karanA pApa hI hai / cAhe vaha hiMsA svayaM kI gaI ho, athavA dUsare ke dvArA karAI gaI ho yA usakI anumodanA kI gaI ho, vaha dharmayukta nahIM ho sakatI / Apake isa ayukta mata ko jo kahate haiM aura jo sunate haiM, una donoM ke lie hI vaha ajJAnavarddhaka aura duHkha kA kAraNa hai // 30 // 'u aheyaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha - - ' uDUM - Urdhvam' Urdhva dizA meM 'aheyaM - adhaH' adho dizA meM ApanA mata-siddhAMta sathamavAn purUSane ayeAgya kAraka jaNAya che. kemake balAtkAra karIne prANiyAnI hiMsA karavI te pApa ja che. cAhe te hiM'sA pote karI hAya agara khIjA pAse karAvI hAya athavA tenu anumAdana karyu hAya. te dharma yukta thaI zakatI nathI ApanA A agya matanuM je koI kathana kare che, athavA je tene sAMbhaLe che, te banne mATe te ajJAnane vadhAranArU ane duHkhanuM kAraNa che. 3bhA 'uDUDha' aheya' tyAhi zaNDAtha-'uDDha M-Urdhvam' dhva' hizAmAM 'aheya' - adhaH' adhodizAbhAM 'tiriyaM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #642
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 631 ___ anvayArtha:-(ur3a) Urdhvadizi (aheya) adhodizi (tiriyaM disAsu) tiryagadizAsu (tasathAvarANaM) trasasthAvarANAM jIvAnAm (liMga) liGgam-jIvatvacihamcalanaspandanAGkurodbhavAdikam (vinnAya) vijJAya-jJAtvA (bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguchamANA) bhUtAbhizaGkayA jugupsamAnaH-ghRgAM kurvana (vade) vadet niravadhabhASAmuccArayet (karejA ca) kuryAdvA, etAdRzasya (kubhoviha'tthI) kuto'pyasti jIvanabhayamkathamapi jIvanabhayaM nAstIti // 31 // 'tiriya disAsu-tiryaga dizAsu' tirkI dizAmoM meM 'tasathAvarANaM-sa. sthAvarANAM prasa' aura sthAvara jIvoM ke 'liMgaM-liGga' liMgako arthAt jIvatva ke cila calana spandana Adiko 'vinnApa-vijJAya' jAnakara 'bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANA-bhUtAbhizaGkayA juguptapsamAna:' jIva hiMsA kI AzaMkA se jJAnI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huvA 'vade vadet' yadi nidoSa bhASA kA uccAraNa 'karejjA va-kuryAt vA' kare aura niravadya pravRtti kare to 'kuo vihatthI-kutopyasti' jIva hiMsAkAbhaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM ho sakatA // 31 // ___anvayArtha-UrdhvadizA meM adhodizA meM aura tirthI dizAtroM meM prasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke liMga ko arthAt jIvatva ke cihUna calana spandana Adi ko jAna kara bhUtoM ke hiMsA kI AzaMkA se jJAnI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA yadi nirdoSa bhASA kA uccAraNa kare aura niravadya pravRtti kare to jIvahiMsA kA bhaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM ho sakatA // 31 // disAsa-tiryag dizAsu' tichI hazAmA 'tasathAvarANa-trasathAvarANAM' se bhane sthA12 vAnI 'liMga-liGga' sine athavA tvanA bila yasana 25-4na vigairene 'vinnAya-vijJAya' MyIna 'bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguchamANA-bhRtAbhizaGkayA jugupsamAnaH' bhUtAnI DisAnI mAthI jJAnI 535 sAthI / 42tA y:| 'vade-vadet' na niSi sASAnu ubhyA261 'karejjA va-ku. ryAta vA' 42 ane niravadha pravRtti 42 tI 'kuo vihatthI-kutopyasti' hiMsAno bhaya kevI rIte thaI zake che? arthAt kadApi thaI zakatuM nathI. 31 anvayArtha-urvadizAmAM, adhedizAmAM ane tIIi dizAomAM traNa ane sthAvara jInA cihnane arthAt jIvapaNAnA cihna calana spandana vigerene samajIne prANiyenI hiMsAnI zaMkAthI jJAnI purU hiMsAnI ghaNA karatA thakA je nirdoSa bhASAne uccAra kare ane niravadya pravRtti kare te jIvahiMsAne bhaya kevI rIte thAya che? kadApi tema thatuM nathI. 31 zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra:4

Page #643
632 sUtrakRtAgasUtra TIkA-Ardrako muniH bauddhapakSaM nirAkRtya svamataM kathayati-'uDUM' Urdhvam 'ahe' adhaH 'tiriyaM disAmu' tiryadizAsu 'tasathAvarANaM' asasthAvarANAM prANinAm 'liMga' liGga' jIvasyacihnam-calanaspandanAGkurodbhavAdikam 'vitrAya' vijJAya-pratyakSAnumAnArthApatyAgamapamANe jJAtvA bhUyAbhisaMkAI' bhUtAbhi zaGkayA jIvAnAM vinAzamayena 'duguMchamANA' jugupsamAnA-pANAtipAtAdinA azubhakarmabandho bhavatIti matvA hiMsAyAM ghRNAM kurvan 'vade' vadeta-niravadyA bhASAM bhASeta / tAdRzI bhASA prayojyA yAvatyA jIvAnAM virAdhanaM na bhavet / 'karejjA' kuryAta-vicAryati zeSaH, vicArya niravacaM kArya kuryAdityarthaH / etAdRzottamavicArazIlAnAM puruSANAm 'kuo vi'hatthI' kuto'pi ihAsti-nAsti jIvanabhayamiti dhvaniH / kuto'stIhAsmin evaM bhUte'nuSThAne kriyamANe procyamAne vA jIvanamaya. masmAkam, yuSmadApAdito doSa eva samullaptatIti // 31 // mUlam-purise ti vinnatti na evamasthi, aNArie se purise tahA hu| TIkArtha-Adraka muni bauddha mata kA nirAkaraNa karake apane mata kA pratipAdana karate haiM-UMcI nIcI aura tirkI dizAoM meM basa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke calanA hilanA, aMkura phUTanA Adi jIvatva ke cihanoM ko pratyakSa anumAna Adi pramANoM se jAna kara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se prANAtipAta Adi se karmabandha hotA hai, aisA mAna kara hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA aisI niravadya bhASA kA prayoga kare jimase jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho / tathA bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara niravadya kArya kre| aise uttama vicArazIla puruSoM ko koI doSa pApa kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAt jo hiMsAkorI vacana aura karya se dUra rahate haiM unheM koI doSa nahIM lagatA // 31 // TIkArtha--Adraka muni bauddha matanuM khaMDana karIne pitAnA matanuM prati pAdana kare che-u cI nIcI, ane ticha dizAomAM trasa ane sthAvara prANinA cAlavA, haravA, pharavA aMkura phUTavA vigere jIvapaNAnA cihnone anamAna vigere pratyakSa pramANethI jANIne jIvonI hiMsAnA bhayathI, prANAtipAta vigerethI karmabaMdha thAya che. tema mAnIne hiMsAthI ghaNu karatA thakA evI niravadya bhASAne praga kare ke jenAthI jInI virAdhanA (hiMsA) na thAya tathA sArI rIte vicAra karIne niravadya kArya kare. evA uttama ane vicArazIla purUSane keI paNa deSa arthAt pApa kevI rIte lAgI zake ? arthAta je hiMsA kAraka vacana ane kAryathI dUra rahe che. temane kaI paNa doSa lAgato nathI, 315 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #644
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegoMzAlakasya saMvAdani0 633 ko saMbhavo pinnAgapiDiyAe, vAyA vi esA buiyA asaccA // 32 // chAyA-puruSa iti vijJasinaiva masti, anAryaH sa puruSastathAhi / kA saMbhavaH piNyAkapiNDyAM, vAgapyeSoktA'satyA // 32 // anvayArtha:-(purisaitti) puruSa iti (vinatti) vijJati:-piNyAkapiNDe puruSa ityAkArikA buddhiH (na evamasthi) naivaM kathamapi pAmarANAmapi asti (tahA se purise aNArie) tathAhi sa puruSo'nAryaH, yaH piNyAkapiNDe puruSabuddhi karoti, (pinnAgapiDiyAe) piNyAkapiNDyAm (ko saMbhavau) puruSabuddheH kaH sambhava:- nAsti sambhAvanetyarthaH (esA vAyA vi bujhyA asacyA) eSA vAgapi uktA asatyaiveti / 'puruse tti cinnatti' ityAdi / / zabdArtha--'purise tti-puruSa iti' khalake piMDameM puruSa kI 'cinnatti -vijJaptiH' buddhi 'na evamasthi-navamasti' mUoM ko bhI nahIM ho sakatI 'tahA se purise aNArie-tathA sa puruSaH anAryaH' agara koI puruSa khalake piNDako puruSa samajhatA hai to vaha anArya hai 'pinnAya piNDiyAe-piNyAkapiNDe' khala ke piNDa meM puruSakI buddhi kI saMbhAvanA hI ko saMbhavo-kaH saMbhavaH' kaise kI jA sakatI hai, 'esA vAyA vibuiyA asaccA-eSA vAgapi uktA'satyA' tumArI kahI huI yaha vANI bhI asatya hI hai // 32 // ___ anvayArtha khala ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi to mUkhoM ko bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| agara koI puruSa khala ke piNDa ko puruSa samajhatA hai yA puruSa ko khalapiNDa samajhatA hai to vaha anArya hai / bhalA khala 'purise tti vinnatti' yA Avail:-'purise tti-puruSa iti' pojanA 43i y355nI 'vinnatti vijJaptiH' muddhi to 'na evamatthi-naivamasti' bhUmiAne 555 tha zatI nathI. 'tahA se purise aNArie-tathA saH puruSaH anAryaH' mathA bhAsa pojanA ne 535 sabho to te manAya . 'pinAgapiDiyAe-piNyAkapiNDe' monAbhi 53556 // nA bhuddhinI salAnA 'ko saMbhavo-kaH saMbhavaH' vI zate zazAya 'esA vAyAvi buiyA asaccA-eSA vAgapi uktA'satyA' tamee kahela A vANI paNa asatya ja che. 3rA anvayArtha-LanA piMDamAM purUSapaNAnI buddhi te mane paNa thaI zakatI nathI. athavA koI purUSa kheLanA piMDane purUSa samaje athavA purUSane kheLa piMDa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #645
satrakRtAGgasUtra TIkA--tadarzanA'sAratAM dyotayannAkaH punarAha zAkyabhikSum-'purisatti' puruSa iti 'vinnati' vijJaptiAnam 'na evamasthi' naivamasti-piNyAkapiNDe puruSo'yamityAkArikA buddhi na bhavati pAmarANAmapi / 'tahA hi se purise aNArie' tathAhi sa puruSo'nAryaH, ato yasya piNyAkapiNDe puruSabuddhirbhavati puruSe vA viNyAkabuddhi rudeti, etaadRsho'naaryH| 'pannAgapiDiyAe' piNyAkapiNDyAm 'ko saMbhavo' ko nAma sambhavaH-tAzapiNDe puruSa buddhiH kathamapi na sambhavati / ataH 'esA vAyA vi buiyA asacA' eSoktA vAgapi asatyA kathitA tasmAtpiNyAkakASThAdAvapi pavartamAnena jIvopamardabhIruNA sA zaGkava naiva prvrtniiyeti|32| mUlam-vAyAbhijogeNa jamAvahejjI, No tArisaM vAyA udaahrijjaa| aMTANameyaM vayaNaM guNANaM, jo dikhie vraya muMrAlameyaM // 33 // ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi kI saMbhAvanA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? tumhArI kahI huI yaha vANI asatya hI hai // 32 // TIkArtha-zAkyadarzana kI nissAratA ko prakaTa karate hue Ardraka punaH kahate haiM-khala ke piNDa meM yaha puruSa hai aisI buddhi pAmara puruSoM ko bhI nahIM ho sakatI' jisa puruSa ko khalapiNDa meM puruSa kI aura puruSa meM khalapiNDa kI buddhi utpanna hotI hai, vaha puruSa anArya hai arthAt ajJAnI hai / Akhira khala ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi kaise saMbhavita ho sakatI hai ? ataeva tumhArA kahA huA vacana asatya hai / jo jIvahiMsA se bhayabhIta ho use khalapiNDa yA kASTha Adi meM pravRtti karate samaya bhI sAvadhAna rahakarake hI pravRtti karanA cAhie // 32 // samaje to te anArya che. are oLanA piMDamAM purUSapaNAnI buddhinI saMbhAvanA ja kevI rIte karI zakAya ? tamee kahela A vANI asatya ja che. 3rA TIkAE--zAkya darzananA nissAra paNAne batAvatAM Adraka muni pharIthI kahe che ke-LanA piMDamAM A purUSa che, evI buddhi pAmara purUSane paNa thaI zakatI nathI. je vyaktine LanA piMDamAM purUSanI ane purUSamAM kheLanA piMDanI buddhi thAya che, te purUSa anArya ja che. arthAt ajJAnI kemake kheALanApiMDamAM purUSapaNAnI buddhi ja kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? tethI ja tamee kahela vacana asatya ja che. je jIvahiMsAthI bhayabhIta hoya tene oLanA piMDa athavA kASTha vigeremAM pravRtti karatI vakhate paNa sAvadhAna rahIne ja pravRtti karavI joIe. 3rA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #646
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 635 chAyA-vAgamiyogena yadAvaheno tAdRzIM vAcamudAharet / asthAnametadvacanaM guNAnAM, no dIkSito brUyAdudAramaitat // 33 // anvayArthaH--(vAyAbhijogeNa) vAgabhiyogena (jamAyahejjA) yadAvahet / (tArisaM vAya no udAharijA) tAdRzIM vAcaM nodAharet-yayA vAcA prANAtiyAto bhavet sA vAk na vaktavyA, (eyaM vayaNaM guNANaM aTTANaM) etad vacanam-bhavaduktaM vacanaM guNAnAmasthAnam (eyaM urAlaM) etadudAram (dikkhie no bUyA) dIkSito no vadediti // 33 // 'vAyAbhijogeNa' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'vAyAbhijogeNa-vAgabhiyogena' jisa prakAra ke vacana kA prayoga karane se 'jamAvahejjA-yadAvahet' pApa kI utpatti ho 'tArisa vAyaM no udAharijjA-tAdRzaM vAcaM nodAharet' aisA vacana medhAvI puruSako saMkaTake samaya bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie 'eyaM vayaNaM guNANaM aTThANaM-etadvacanaM gugAnAmasthAnam' kyoMkI mAvadya bhASA bhI karmabandhakA kAraNa hotI hai 'eyaM urAlaM-etat udAram' isa prakAra kA vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai, ataeva 'dikkhie no bUyA-dIkSito no vadet' dIkSita puruSa aisA sArahIna vacana na bole // 33 // ____ anvayArtha--jisa prakAra ke vacana kA prayoga karane se pApa kI utpatti ho aisA vacana medhAvI puruSa ko saMkaTa ke samaya bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki savadya bhASA bhI karmabandha kA kAraNa hotI hai / khala 'vAyAbhijogeNa' yA zahA--'vAyAbhijogeNa-vAgabhiyogena' / vayanAnI prayoga 42 pAthI 'jamAvahejjA-yadAvahet' pAnI utpattI thAya 'tArisa vAyaM na udAharijjA -tAzaM vAcaM nodAharet' mA kyanI muddhizAlI 53SA saTana samaye 555 lAsavAnalame. 'eyaM vayaNaM guNANaM aTThANaM-etadvacanaM guNAnAmasthAnam' bhI sAvadha bhASA 55 // ma nA 295 35 hAya che. 'eyaM urAlaM-etat udAra' mAyA mAranA kyanI zuzAnuM sthAna nathI. tethii| 'dikkhie no bUyA dIkSito no vadet' alkSata 53 mA sAra vinAnA kyanA na mAvA // 33 // anvayArtha-je prakAranA vacanane prayoga karavAthI pApanI utpattI thAya buddhimAna purUSe tevA vacane muzkelInA samayamAM paNa belavA na joIe. kemake sAvadya bhASA paNa kamabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa hoya che. khalapiMDa purUSa che, zrI sUtratain sUtra : 4

Page #647
636 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA- 'vAyAbhijogeNa' vAgabhiyogena 'jamAva hejjA' yadAvahet 'No tArisa' no tAdRzam 'vAya' vAcam - vacanaM vyAkhyAnam 'udAharijjA' udAharet, yathAvidhAyA vAcaH prayogeNa pApotpattirbhavet tathAvidhA vAk viduSA saGkaTakAle'pi na vAcyA, sAvacA bhASA'pi karmAnubandhinI karmakAraNaM bhavati / evaM vayaNaM' guNANaM aTThANaM' evam - IdRzaM vacanam - piNyAkaM puruSaH puruSaH piNyAkamityAkArakam gugAnAsthAnam / ataH - 'dikkhae' dIkSitaH puruSaH 'eyamurAla' etad udAraM vacanam ' No vUyA' no brUyAt / yato hi sAvadyavacanamayogeNA'pi pApo spattirbhavatyeva tasmAt - piNyAkaM puruSatayA puruSaM viNyAkatayA vivekI pumAnna vadet / etAdRzasya bhramamudvahato vAgjAlasya sAvadhamUlakatvAditi // 33 // mUlam -ladve aTThe aho eva tubbhe, jIvANubhAge suviciti eva / piNDa puruSa hai yA puruSa khalapiNDa haiM, isa prakAra kA vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai / ataeva dIkSita puruSa aisA sArahIna bacana na bole // 33 // TIkArtha -- jisa vacana ke prayoga se pApa utpanna hotA hai, aisA vacana saMkaTa ke avasara para bhI jJAnI puruSa ko nahIM bolanA cAhie / sAvadya bhASA bhI karmAnubandhinI hotI hai / puruSa khala kA piNDa hai yA khala kA piNr3a puruSa hai, isa prakAra kI bhASA guNoM kA asthAna hai, guNakArI nahIM hai / ataeva jisane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, aise puruSa ko isa prakAra kI sArazUnya bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoM ki sAvadha bhASA se bhI pApa utpanna hotA hai, ataeva vivekavAn puruSa khalapiNDa ko puruSa aura puruSa ko khalapiNDa na kahe / isa prakAra kA bhramajanaka vAgjAla pApamUlaka hai // 33 // athavA purUSa khalipeDa che, AvA vacanA guNAnA sthAna rUpa nathI ja tethIja dIkSita purUSe tevA niHsAra vacana khelavA na joIe. // 33 // TIkA--je vacananA prayAgathI pApa utpanna thAya che, evA vacana sa'kaTanA samaye paNa jJAnI purUSa khelavA na joIe. sAvadya bhASA paNa kramAMnu'dhinI heAya che. AvA prakAranI bhASA guNAnA sthAna rUpa nathI. guNukAraka nathI. tethI ja jeNe dIkSA dhAraNa karela che, evA purUSe AvA prakAranI sAra vinAnI bhASAnA prayAga karavA na joIe. kemake-sAvadha bhASAthI paNa pApa thAya che. tethI ja vivekI purUSa khalipa'ne purUSa ane purUSane khalipeDa kahevA nahIM mAvA prakAranI bhrama janaka vAjALa pApApAdaka ja che. tema samajavuM. I // 33 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #648
samavArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 637 puvvaM samudaM avaraM ca puDhe, uloie pANitale Thie vA // 34 // chAyA-labdho'rthaH aho eva yuSmAbhina vAnubhAgaH suvicintitazca / pUrvazca samudramaparaJca spRSTa mavalokitaH pANitale sthito vA // 34 // anvayArtha:-sopahAsamAdakaH zAkyabhikSuka prati kathayati-(aho tumme eva aDhe laddhe) aho-iti nipAta aarthrybodhkH| yu mAmirevA'rthoM labdhaH (tvayaiva 'laddhe ahe' ityaadi| zabdArtha--Ardraka muni zAkya bhikSuka kA upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM, 'aho tumbhe eva aTTe ladre-aho yuSmAbhirevArtho labdha' Azcarya hai ki Apane yaha arthalAbha kiyA hai, arthAt Apane adbhuta jJAna prApta kiyA hai| 'jIvANubhAge suviciMtie va-jIvAnubhAgaH sucitita eva' Apane jIvoM ke karmaphalakA baDA suMdara vicAra kiyA hai / ApakA yaha yaza 'puvvaM samudaM aparaMca puDhe-pUrva samudram aparaJca spRSTam pUrva aura pazcimakA samudraparyanta vyAptarahA hai| 'pANitale Thie vA-pANitale sthito vA' athavA jAna paDatA hai ki jagat ke saba padArtha ApakI hI hathelIpara maujUda hai-Apa sarvajJa se kama nahIM jAna paDate isa kAkucAkya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki-Apane jAnane yogya vastuko jAnA nahIM hai, Apa ajJAnI hai, anyathA sthita vastuko anyathA kaharahe haiM, aura puNya evaM pApako vyavasthA ulTI karate hai // 34 // 'laddhe aTTe' tyA zabdArtha-Adraka muni zAkya bhikSukanI mazkarI karatAM kahe che ke - 'aho tumbhe eva aTTe laddhe-aho yuSmAbhirevArthoM labdhaH' mAzcaya cha-mAye A arthane lAbha meLavela che. arthAt Ape adbhUta jJAna prApta karela che. 'jIvANubhAge suviciti eva-jIvAnubhAgaH sucintita eva' mApe savAnA ma. 3janA bhatyAta suMdara viyara 428 cha. aapne| mA yaza 'putvaM samudaM aparaMca puDhe-pUrva samudram aparazca spRSTam' pU bhane pazcimanA samudra paryanta prasarI raData cha ma 'pANitale Thie vA-pANitale sthito vA' me ya cha haijagatanA saghaLA padArtho ApanI hathelImAM ja rahelA che. Apa sarvajJathI kama jaNAtA nathI. A vakroktinuM tAtparya e che ke-Apa jANavA yogya vastune jANola nathI. Apa ajJAnI che anyathA rahela vastune anyathA kahI rahyA che tathA puNya ane pApanI vyavasthA ulTI karo che. 34 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #649
638 sUtrakRtAisatra vilakSaNaM jJAnaM prAptametAdRzam) iti kaakuH| (jIvANu mAge suviciMtie va) jIvA 'nubhAgaH suvicintitazca / tathA-svayaiva jIvAnAM karmaphalasyApi vicAraH kRtaH / (puvvaM samudaM avaraM ca puDhe) pUrva samudramaparazca spRSTam-bhavadIyayazaH pUrvA'parasamu drAntavyApi / (vANitale Thie vA uloie) pANitale sthito vA-sarvo'pi padArthaH pANitale pratyakSeNa sthita iva avlokitH| tvayaiva sakalapadArthasAkSAkArijJAnaM prAptam, jIvAnAM karmaphalamapi labdham, iha sarvatra tavaiva yazo vistRtam / Azcaryameva bhavataH kAryajAtam, etAvatA jJAtavyaM padArtha na jJAtavAnasi mUl'si / yenA'nyathAsthitaM sthiramapi padArtha manyathA pratipAdayitumIhamAnaH puNyapApayovyavasthA karoSi / iti kAkyA vyajyate // 34 // TIkA-sugamA // 34 // mUlam-jIvANubhAgaM suviciMtayaMtA, AhAriyA annavihI ya sohi / anvayArtha:-Adraka muni zAkya bhikSu kA upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM-vismaya hai ki Apane yaha arthalAbha kiyA hai| arthAt Apane adbhuta jJAna prApta kiyA hai / Apane jIvoM ke karmaphala kA bar3A sundara vicAra kiyA hai ! ApakA yaza pUrvApara samudra taka vyApta rahA hai / jAna par3atA hai jagat ke saba padArtha apakI hI hathelI para maujUda haiM-Apa sarvajJa se kama nahIM jAna pdd'te| kAkudhvani se tAtparya yaha nikalA ki Apane jAnane yogya vastu ko jAnA nahIM hai, Apa ajJAnI haiN| anyathAsthita vastu ko anyathA kaha rahe haiN| puNya pApa kI ulTI vyavasthA karate haiM ||34||ttokaa sugama hai // 34 / anvayArtha-Adraka muni zAkaya bhikSunI mazkarI karatAM kahe che ke-- Azcarya thAya che ke Ape A divya artha lAbha meLavela che. arthAta Ape adbhUta jJAna prApta karela che, Ape jenA karmaphaLane ghaNuM ja suMdara vicAra karyo che. Apane yaza pUrvApara samudra paryata vyApta thayela che. samajAya che ke jagatnA saghaLA padArtho ApanI hathelImAM ja mejUda che. Apa sarvasathI ochA jaNAtA nathI. A kAku vayanathI bhAva e samajAya che ke-Apa samajavA lAyaka vastu samajyA nathI. eTale ke Apa ajJAnI che. anyathA rahela vastune Apa bIjI rIte samajAvI rahyA cho Apa puNya pApanI udhI vyavasthA karatA ho tema mane jaNAya che. 34 A gAthAne TIkArtha saraLa hovAthI Apela nathI. zrI sUtrAMga sUtra : 4

Page #650
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Adrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 639 na viyAgare channapaopajIvI, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 35 // chAyA--jIvA'nubhAgaM suvicintya, AhAryAnnavidhezva zuddhim / ____na vyAgRNIyAcchannapadopajIvI, eSonudharma iha saMyatAnAm // 35 // anvayArthaH-(jIvANubhAgaM suviciMtayaMtA) jIvAnubhAgaM muvicintya ahaMd matA'nurAgI san jIvapIDAM samyaganuvicintya (annavihI ya sohiM AhAriyA) annavidhezca zuddhimAhArya-zuddhamannaM dvAcatvAriMzaddoSarahitamAhAraM svIkRtya (channapabhopajIvI na viyAgare) channapadopajIvI na vyAgRNIyAt-kapaTajIviko bhUtvA 'jIvAnubhAga' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jIvANu mAgaM suviciMtayaMtA-jIcAnubhAgaM suvicintya' Aheta mata ke anuyAyI jIvoM ke hone vAlI pIDA ko bhalI bhAMti vicAra karake 'annavihIya sohiM AhAriyA-annavidhezca zuddhim AhArya' zuddha kyAlIsa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita AhAra kA grahaNa karate haiM ve 'channapabhopajIvI na viyAgare-channapadopajIvI na vyAgRNIyAt' mAyA cArase AjIvikA nahIM karate aura na kapaTamaya vacanoM kA uccAraNa karate haiN| iha saMjayANaM eso'Nudhammo-iha saMyatAnAm eSo'nudharma:' jinazAsana meM saMyamI puruSoMkA yahI dharma hai // 35 // ___ anvayArtha--AItamata ke anuyAyI jIvoM ko hone vAlI pIr3A kA bhalI bhAMti vicAra karake zuddha-bayAlIsa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita AhAra 'jovAnubhAga' tyA zArtha -jIvANubhAgaM suviciMtayaMtA-jIvAnubhAga suvicintya' mAIta matanA anuyAyio ne thanArI pIDAno sArI rIte vicAra karIne "ganna vihI ya sohi AhAriyA-annavidhezca zuddhim AhArya' zuddha 42 tANIsa pranA hoSo vinAnA mAhArate ahe| 42 cha. tse| 'channapaopajIvI va viyAgare-channapadopajIvI na vyA gRNIyAt' bhAyAyAthI maaqi4|| bhagavatA nathI. bhane 458yuta vayanAnu uzyA2642tA nathI. 'iha saMjayANa esoNudhammo-iha saMyatAnAm eSo'nudharmaH' zAsanamA sayabhI 53SAno mA 5 cha. // 3 // anvayArtha-AhaMta matanA anuyAyI ane thavAvALI pIDAne sArI rIte vicAra karIne zuddha-re beMtAlIsa prakAranA doSa vinAnA AhArane zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #651
640 satrakRtAgasatra bhAyAvacanaM na prayoktavyam, na vA-kapaTena jIvikA kAryA vizuddhamevA'nnAdikamAhAratvena AhAryam / na tu-vauddhavat pAtre pAtitaM patitaM vA sarvavidhamapi annaM zuddhameveti matvA'bhakSyamapi bhaikSaM bhakSya svIkartavyamiti / yadyapi jIvanikAyAcittavikAratvAdabhakSyamAyameva sarva tathApi laukikarItyA vyavasthApayitanyA vyavasthA ||35||ttiikaa-sugmaa // 35 // mUlam-siyANagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae niyae bhikkhuyaannN| pAnI ko grahaNa karate haiN| ve mAyAcAra se AjIvikA nahIM karate aura na kapaTa maya vacanoM kA uccAraNa hI karate haiM jinazAsana meM saMyamI puruSoM kA yahI dharma hai // 35 // ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki kapaTapUrNa vacanoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kapaTa se AjIvikA nahIM karanI cAhie tathA nirdoSa anna Adi kA AhAra karanA cAhie / bauddhoM ke jaisA aisA nahIM ki pAtra meM jo DAla diyA yA gira gayA vaha saba prakAra se zuddha hI hai, aisA samajha kara abhakSya aura azuddha bhikSA kA bhI bhakSaNa kara liyA jAya ! yadyapi anna Adi bhI jIva kA zarIra haiM tathApi loka pracalita bhakSya yA abhakSya vyavasthA kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhie / anna aura mAMsa ko eka hI zreNI meM gina kara bhakSya abhakSyavyavasthA kA vilopa nahIM karanA cAhie |35| TIkA sugama hai // 35 // grahaNa kare che. teo mAyAcArathI AjIvikA karatA nathI. temaja kapaTa maya. vacane bolatA nathI. jIna zAsanamAM saMyamI purUSane Aja dharma che. 35 kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--kapaTa yukta vacanane praveza kare na joIe. kapaTathI AjIvikA calAvavI na joIe. tathA nirdoSa anna vigerene ja AhAra karavo joIe. bauddhonI jema evuM na mAnavuM ke pAtramAM je nAkhavAmAM AvyuM athavA paDayuM te badhI rIte zuddha ja che. tema samajIne abhakSya ane azuddha bhikSAnuM paNa bhakSaNa karI levAmAM Ave. jo ke anna vigere paNa jIvanuM zarIra ja che. te paNa leka pracalita bhakSya ane abhakSyanI vyavasthAne paNa vicAra karavuM joIe. ana ane mAMsane eka ja zreNImAM mAnIne bharyo ane abhakSyanI vyavasthAne lepa kare te kaI rIte egya kahI zakAya nahIM. pagA2 35 A gAthAne TIkArya sugama che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #652
- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 AIkamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 641 asaMjae lohiyapANi se u, Niyacchai garihamiheva loe // 36 // chAyA-snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasra, yo bhojayennitya bhikSukANAm / ___ asaMyato lohitapANiH sa tu, nigacchati garhAmihaiva loke // 36 // anvayArtha:-pratidinaM sahasradvayabhikSubhojaka: Arogya nAmakadevo bhavati iti yaduktaM tanmataM nirAkaroti-idAnI sAdhubhojane ye guNAH pUrvamuktAstAn 'siyANagANaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'je siyANagANaMbhikkhudhANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukANAm jo puruSa snAtaka bhikSu bhoMkA 'duve sahasse-dve sahasre' do hajAra bhikSu. oMko 'Niyae-nityam' pratidina 'bhoyae-bhojayet' bhojana karAtA hai 'se u-satu' vaha puruSa asaMjae-asaMyataH' niyamase asaMyamI hai 'lohiya pANI-lohitapANiH' usake hAtha rakta se raMge hue haiM, kyoMki vaha SaTkAyake jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai 'iheva loe-ihaiva loke' vaha isI loka meM 'garihaM Niyacchati-garhAm nigacchati' niMdAkA pAtra banatA hai| yaha hiMsaka hai SaTkAya kI virAdhanA karake sAdhuoM ko bhojana karAne vAle kI sAdhujana prazaMsA nahIM karate kintu vAraMvAra usakI nindA hI karate haiM // 36 / ___ anvayArtha-pratidina do hajAra bhikSuoM ko bhojana karAnevAlA Aropya nAmaka deva hotA hai, isa pUrvokta mata kA nirAkaraNa karate 'siyANagANaM' tyA Awt-'je siyANagaNAM bhikkhuyANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukANAm' 535 snAta bhikSu sAnA 'duve sahasse-dve sahasre' me 12 liona 'Niyae-nityam' 12 / 01 'bhoyae-bhojayetU' lA save che. 'se u-sa tu te 535 'asaMjaeasaMyataH' niyamayI masayabhI cha. 'lohiyapANI-lohitapANiH' tamanA hAtha hoDIthI bharAyeA cha. bha-te paTyanA vAnA virAdha che. 'iheva loeihaiva loke' te mA sabhA 'garihaNiyacchai-garhAm nigacchati' nihAne pAtra bane che. te hiMsaka che. SakAyanI hiMsA karIne sAdhuone bhejana karAve che. AvA prakAranI lokaniMdA tene prApta thAya che. prAdhyatipAta karIne sAdhuone athavA bIjA koIne bhejana karAvavAvALAnI sAdhujane prazaMsA karatA nathI, paraMtu vAraMvAra tenI nidA ja kare che. 36 anvayArtha-dararoja be hajAra bhikSukone bhojana karAvavAvALo purUSa Apya nAmane deva thAya che. A pramANenA zAkayanA matanuM khaMDana karatAM zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #653
642 sUtrakRtAGgasarva khaNDayitumAkaH kathayati bhikSukamuddizya / (je siyANagANaM bhikkhuyANaM) yaH snAtakAnAM bhikSukANAm, (duve sahassai) dve sahasra (Niyae) nityam (bhoyae) bhojayet , anena (se u) sa tu-puruSavizeSaH (asaMjae) asaMyataH-saMyamarahitaH, (lohiyapANi) lohitapANi:-rudhirAdahastaH SaDjIvanikAyavirAdhakatvAt, (ihevaloe) ihaiva-asminneva loke-jagati (garihaM Niyacchai) gam-ihiMsako'yaM jIvAn vyApAdya sAdhUn bhojayatItyevaM rUpAM lokanindA nigacchati-mApnoti / na hi pANAtipAtaM kRtvA sAdhUna anyAna yAn kAn tarpayantamasaMyaminaM prazaMsanti santaH, apitu bhUyo bhUyohi nindntyev| pUrvamuktaM ye dvisahasramitAn sAdhUna nityaM tarpayanti bhojanena te sadgatiM labhante iti matam ArdrakaH khaNDayati / bhojyAnne saMskriyamANe jJAyamAnA'jJAyamAnA'nekajIvahiMsA samutpadyate / taddhisAsaMvalita. tadannadAtuH kathamapi sadgati na sambhAvyate, api tu-tAdRzadAturviparItA'dhonetrI haiM / arthAt sAdhuoM ko bhojana karAne meM jo guNa pahale kahe haiM unakA aba khaMDana karane ke lie Ardraka muni bauddha bhikSu se kahate haiM jo puruSa pratidina do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha niyama se asaMyamI hai| usake hAtha rakta se raMge huehaiM, kyoMki vaha SaTakAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai / vaha isI loka meM nindA kA pAtra banatA hai yaha hiMsaka hai, SaTkAyakI virAdhanA karake sAdhuoM ko bhojana karAtA hai isa prakAra kI loka nindA use prApta hotI hai / prANAtipAta karake sAdhuoM ko athavA anya kisI ko bhojana karAnevAle kI sAdhujana prazaMsA nahIM karate / kintu vAraMvAra usakI nindA hI karate haiM // 36 // kahe che. arthAt have sAdhuone bhejana karAvavAmAM je guNa pahelAM kahyA che, tenuM khaMDana karAvavA mATe Adraka muni bauddha bhikSukane kahe che.-je purUSa dararoja mahAna AraMbha karIne be hajAra ranAtaka bhikSukone bhojana karAve che, te nizcaya asaMyamI ja che. tenA hAtha lehIthI raMgAyelA ja hoya che. kemake te pakAyanA jIvonA virAdhaka che. te A lokamAM ja nidApAtra bane che, te hiMsaka che. SakAyanI virAdhanA karIne sAdhuone bhejana karAve che. AvA prakAranI lekaniMdA tene prApta thAya che. prANAtipAta karIne sAdhuone athavA anya keIne bhejana karAvavAvALAnI sAdhu jana prazaMsA karatA nathI, paraMtu vAraMvAra tenI niMdA ja kare che. 36 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #654
samayAthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 643 saMbhAvyA gatirbhavati hiyA'nAryANAm paraloke narakapAtaH, iha hi azeSA lokani ndA, ato duSTa bhojanadAnena sadgatiriti matam apahasitamiti gUDho vivekaH // 36 // TIkA-sugamA // 36 // mUlam-thUlaM urabbhaM iha mAriyANaM uddibhattaM ca pgppettaa| taMloNatelleNa uvAkhaDettA sapippalIyaM pagaraMti mNsN||37|| chAyA-sthUlamurabhramiha mArayitvoddiSTabhaktaM ca prakalpya / taM lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya sapippalIkaM prakurvanti mAMsam // 37 // tAtparya yaha hai-zAkya bhikSu ne jo do hajArabhikSuoM ko jimAne se svarga kI prApti kahI thI, AIkakumAra muni usakA khaNDana karate haiMbhojya padArtha taiyAra karane meM aneka jJAta aura ajJAta trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI hisA hotI hai / usa hiMsA se yukta bhojana se dAtA ko sadgati kI prApti ho, aisI saMbhAvanA nahIM kI jA sktii| isase viparIta aise dAtA kI viparIta adhogati meM le jAne vAlI gati hI ho sakatI hai / vaha paraloka meM naraka meM giratA hai aura isa loka meM pUrI nindA kA pAtra hotA hai| isakA gUDha rahasya yaha hai ki hiMsA karake bhojanadAna dene se sadgati hotI hai, yaha mata khaMDita ho gayA // 36 // TIkA sugama hai // 36 // 'thUlaM urabhaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'AIka muni bauddha bhikSuse kahate haiM-'iha thUlaM urabhaMiha sthUlabhurabhram' isa jagat meM sthUlakAya meSa (meDhe) ko 'mAriyANaM A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke zAkya bhikSuke je be hajAra bhikSakone jamADavAthI svarganI prApti kahela che. tenuM khaMDana karatAM Adraka sunie kahyuM che ke-jana karavA mATenA padArtho taiyAra karavAmAM jANatAM ke ajANatAM aneka trasa ane sthAvara jIvonI hiMsA thAya che te hiMsAthI yukta bhojanathI dAtAne sadgatinI prApti thAya, tema mAnI zakAya tema nathI. tenAthI ulaTA dAtAnI adhogatimAM laI javAvALI ja gati thAya che. te paralekamAM narakamAM paDe che. ane AlokamAM pUrepUrI niMdAne pAtra bane che. A kathananuM gUDha rahasya e che ke-hiMsA karIne bhajananuM dAna karavAthI sadagati maLe che. A matanuM khaMDana thayuM che. igA0 36 A gAthAne TIkAthe saraLa che. 'thUlaM urabhaM' patyAdi sAtha-sA muni mauddha bhikSu ne ur3e cha -'iha sthUlaM urama-iha sthUlamurabhram' tamA 204Aya bheSa-gheTAne 'mAriyANaM-mArayitvA' bhArIne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #655
644 sUtrakRtAGgasau ___ anvayArthaH -Ardrakamuni bauddha bhikSuka pratyAha-(iha thUla urambhaM) iha sthUlabRhatkAyam ura, meSam (mAriyANa) mArayitvA-hatvA (uddiTThabhattaM ca pagappaenA) uddiSTabhaktaM ca prakalpya, buddhamatA'nuyAyino gRhasthAH bhikSUNAmatheM megha mArayitvA taduddezena bhaktAdika sampAdya (taM loNatelleNa uvakkhaDetA) taM mAMsa lavaNatelaghRtAdibhirUpaskRtya pAcayitvA (sapippalIya maMsaM pagaraMti) sapippalIkaM mAMsaM prakurvanti pippalInAmauSadhivizeSeNa prakarSeNa bhakSaNayogyaM kurvanti / Ardrako muni bauddhamatA'nudhAvatAM vyavasthA brUte-ahaha ? bauddhA'nuyAyino vauddha bhikSave ghRtataila. kaTulavaNamaricAdi mAdakadravyaspRkUsomAMsa nirmAya bhaktAdi tadanuguNA'nnaM parikalpya sAdhumojyayogyaM kurvanti // 37 // TIkA-sugamA / -mArayitvA' mArakara 'uddiTTa bhattaM ca pagappaettA-uddiSTa bhaktaM ca prakalpya' bauddhamatake anuyAyI gRhastha apane bhikSuoM ke lie bhojana banAtA hai 'ta loNatelleNa uvakkhaDetA-taM lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya' use mAMsa namaka, tela, ghI Adi ke sAtha pakAkara 'sapippalIka maMsaM pagaraMtisapippalIkaM mAMsaM prakurvanti' pippalI Adi dravyoM se choka lagAte haiM, arthAt svAdiSTa banAte haiM // 37 // ___anvayArtha--Ardrakamuni bauddhabhikSu se kahate haiM-sthUlakAya meSa (mer3heM) ko mAra kara bauddhamata ke anuyAyI gRhastha apane bhikSuoM ke lie bhojana banAte haiM / use mAMsa, namaka tela, ghI Adi ke sAtha pakA kara pippalI Adi dravyoM se choMka lagAte haiM, evaM svAdiSTa banAte haiM // 37 // tAtparya yaha hai kI Ardrakamuni bauddhamata ke pIche daur3ane vAloM kI vyavasthA dikhalAte hue kahate haiM-ahaha ! bauddhamata ke anuyAyI gRhastha 'uddhimattaM ca pagappaettA-uddiSTabhakta ca prakalpya' moddhamatanA anuyAyI stha potAnA likSumAna mATe mArana mAnAve che. 'ta loNatelleNa akkhaDetA-ta lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya' tene mAMsa, mITha, teda, dhI vagerenI sAye rAdhIna sapipaliya maMsaM pagaraMti-sapippalIka mAMsaM prakurvanti' pisI vigere bhasAmAthI vaghArIne svAdiSTa banAve che. 3chA anvayArtha-Adraka muni bauddha bhikSukane kahe che-sthUlakAya meSa-(gheTAne mArIne bauddhamatanA anuyAyI gRhastha pitAnA bhikSukonA bhejana mATe taiyAra kare che. te mAMsane, mIThuM, tela, ghI vigerenI sAthe rAMdhIne pipalI vigere dravyathI vaghArIne tene svAdiSTa banAve che. AvA A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke-Adraka muni bauddha matanI pAchaLa doDavAvALAonI vyavasthA batAvatAM kahe che ke-ahaha bauddha matanA anuyAyIo zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #656
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 645 etAdRzaM mAsaM nirmAya kiM kurvanti tatrAhamUlam-taM bhuMjamANA pisitaM pabhUyaM, __No uvalippAmo vayaM rennN| icceva mahiMsu aNajadhammA, ___ aNAriyA bAlA raisesu giddhA // 38 // chAyA--taM bhuJjAnAH pizitaM prabhUtaM nopalipyAmo vayaM rjsaa| ityevamAhuranAya dharmANa anAryA vAlA raseSu gRddhAH / 38 // loga bauddha bhikSu ke nimitta gho, tela kaTu lavaNa mirca Adi se saMyukta tAjA mAMsa taiyAra karake use bhikSuoM ke khAne yogya banAte haiM // 37 // TIkA sugama hai // 37 // 'taM bhuMjamANA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-isa prakAra ke mAMsako taighArakarake kyA karate haiM ? so kahate haiM-'aNAriyA-anAryAH' anArya 'cAlA-bAlAH' sat asat ke vivekase rahita 'aNajjadhammA-anAryadharmANaH' anAryadharmI 'rasesugiddhA-raseSu gRddhAH' rasoM meM Asakta bauddha bhikSu 'taM pabhUyaM pisitaM taM prabhUtaM pizitaM' usa zuka zoNitase utpanna prabhUta mAMsako 'bhujamANAbhuJjAnA khAte huve bhI kahate haiM 'raeNaM-rajasA' pApase 'vayaM Na uva. lippAmo-vayaM nopalipyAmo' hamaloga lipta nahIM hote // 38 // gRhastha loke bauddha bhikSuke mATe ghI, tela, mIThuM, maracuM, vigerethI yukta tAja mAMsa taiyAra karIne tene bhikSukane khAvAlAyaka banAve che. gA0 3chA A gAthAne TIkArtha saraLa che. 'ta bhujamANA' tyA zabdArtha--A pramANe mAMsane taiyAra karIne zuM kare che? te batAvaamaaN Ave che. 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' anAya 'bAlA-bAlA.' mAra-majJAnI sat asatanA vive binAnA 'aNajjadhammA-anAryadharmANa.' sanAya mI 'rasesa giddhA-raseSu gRddhAH' rasamA Asata mauddha bhikssudde| 'taM pabhUyaM pisita-ta prabhUtaM pizitaM te zu zAlitathI utpanna thayesa adhiH mevA bhAsane 'bhUjamANAbhuJjAnA' mAvA chatai 55 49 che -'raeNaM-rajasA' pApathI 'vayaNa ubalipAmo-vayaM nopalipyAmo' sabhI khiH yatA nathI. 1100 38 // zrIsUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #657
sUtrakRtAGgasatra anvayArtha:--(aNAriyA) anAryAH (bAlA) bAlA:-sadasadvivekavikalAH (aNajadhammA) anAryadharmANaH, (rasesu giddhA) raseSu gRddhAH-adhyupapannAH (taM) tam (pabhUyaM pisitaM) prabhUtam-atyadhika pizitaM zukrazoNitapabhavaM mAMsam (bhujamANA) bhuJjAnAH (raeNaM) rajasA-pApena (vayaM Na uvalippAmo) vayaM nopalipyAma: (icce mAhaMsu) ityevamAhu:-kathayanti // 38 // ____TIkA--'taM pabhUyaM pisitaM' taM prabhUtamatyadhika mAMsaM-zukrazoNitasaMbhUtaM mAMsam 'bhujamANA' bhuJjAnA:-bhojanaM kurvantaH 'vayaM raeNaM Na uvalippAmo vayaM mAMsabhojanajanitapApena nopalipyAma:- karmavandho na bhavatIti manyAmahe, evam 'aNajjadhammA' anAryadharmANa:-ArAjjAtasarvaheyadharmebhyaH mANAtipAtAdibhyo hiMsAdharmebhyo nivRtAste AryAH-dayAdharmapAlakA:-paDjIvanikAyarakSakAsteSAM dharma:-AryadharmaH na Aryadharmo'nAryadharmaH tAdRzadharmaH asti yeSAM te anArya dharmANaH ___ anvayArtha isa prakAra ke mAMsa ko taiyAra karake kyA karate haiM ? so kahate haiM-anArya, sat-asat ke viveka se rahita anAryadharmI aura rasoM meM Asakta bauddhabhikSu usa zukazoNita se utpanna prabhUta mAMsa ko khAte hue bhI kahate haiM hama pApa se lipta nahIM hote // 38 // TIkArtha-usa zukra zoNita se utpanna Dhera sAre mAMsa kA bhojana karate hue bhI hama raja se arthAt mAMsa ke bhojana se utpanna hone vAle pApa se lipta nahIM hote-hameM karmabandha nahIM hotA' aisA mAnate haiM / ve anArya dharmI haiM arthAt hiMsA Adi heya kAryoM se dUra rahane vAle, dharma kA pAlana karane vAle SaTkAya ke jIvoM ke rakSaka Arya puruSoM se anvayArtha-A rItathI mAMsane taiyAra karIne teo zuM kare che? te batAvatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-anArya-sat asanA viveka vinAnA anArya dhama ane rasamAM Asakta evA bauddha bhikSuo e zukra zoNitathI mizrita puSkaLa mAMsane khAtAM khAtA kahe che ke ame pApathI lipta thatA nathI. 38 TIkArtha-te zuka zeNitathI utpanna thayela saghaLA ja mAMsanuM bhajana karavA chatAM paNa ame rajathI arthAt mAMsanA bhejanathI utpanna thavAvALA pApathI lipta thatA nathI. amane kamabaMdha thatuM nathI. tema mAne che, teo anArya dhami che. arthAt mAMsanA bhajanathI utpanna thanArA pApathI amo pAtA nathI. amane karmane baMdha thatuM nathI. tema mAne che, teo anArya dhamI che. arthAta hiMsA vigere tyAga karavA yogya kAryothI dUra rahevAvALA, dharmanuM pAlana karavAvALA, SakAyanA chAnuM rakSaNa karavAvALA AryapurUthI viparIta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #658
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 647 - prANAtipAtAdikArakAH duSTasvabhAvAH 'aNAriyA' anAryAH-asadanuSThAyinaHdharmasaMjJArahitAH 'bAlA' bAlAH- sadasadviveka vikalAH 'rasesu' raseSu mAMsAdiSu 'giddhA ' gRddhAH - AsaktAH - adhyupapannAH / he bhikSo : tatra matAnuyAyinonAryA iti bhAvaH // 38 // punarapi Ardrakamuni bauddhabhikSukaM pratyAha mUlam - je yAvi bhuMjaMti tahappagAraM, saMvaMti te pAvamaijANamANA / maNa ne aiyaM kuMsalA kareMti, vAyA vi aisA bujhyoM u micchA // 39 // chAyA - ye cApi bhuJjate tathAprakAraM sevante te pApamajAnAnAH / mano naitatkuzalAH kurvanti vAmapyeSoktA tu mithyA // 39 // viparIta anArya puruSoM ke dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM arthAt prANAtipAta Adi kukRtya karane vAle evaM svabhAva se duSTa haiM / ve svayaM bhI anArya haiM aura sat asat ke viveka se zUnya haiM / mAMsAdi rasoM meM Asakta haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki mAMsa bhojana karane vAle tumhAre mata ke anuyAyI AnArya haiM || 38 | Ardraka muni punaH bauddhabhikSu se kahate haiM- 'je yAvi muMjaMti tahagAraM' ityAdi / - zabdArtha - 'je yAvi-ye cApi' jo loga 'tahapagAraM bhujati tathA prakAraM bhuJjate' pUrvokta mAMsakA bhakSaNa karate haiM te-te' ve 'ajANamANAajAnAnAH' ajJAnI 'pAvaM sevaMti - pApaM sevante' pApakA hI sevana karate anAya purUSonA dhanu' AzNa kare che. arthAt jeo prANAtipAta vigere kukRtya karavAvALA ane svabhAvathI duSTa che te pAte paNa anAya ja che. ane sat asanA vivekathI rahita che. mAMsa vigere raseAmAM Asakta che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-mAMsanu leAjana karavAvALA tamArA matanA anu yAyI anAya che. AgA0 385 Ardra bhuni irIthI bauddha sAdhune he che hai- 'je yAvi bhuMjaMti tahappagAra' 40 zabdArtha - 'je yAvi-ye cApi' ne boDo 'tahapagAra' bhuMjaMti - tathAprakAra bhuJjate' pUrvokta mAMsa lakSANu ure che, 'te-te' tethe 'ajANamANA-ajAnAnAH ' jJAnI 'pAva' sevaMti - pApa sevante' pAtu va sevana 12 che, 'kusalA - kuzalAH' zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #659
48 sUtrakRtAGgasatra anvayArtha:-(je yAvi) ye cApi (tahappagAraM bhujati) tathApakAraM mAMsa bhunate (te) te (ajANamANA) ajAnAnAH (pAvaM sevaMti) pApameva sevante (kusalA) kuzalAstu (eya maNaM na kareMti) etad IdRzaM mano'pi na kurvanti (esA vAyA vi) eSA vAgapi-mAMsabhakSaNaM kartavyamityevaM rUpA (buDyA) uktA (micchA) mithyaa-mithyeveti|39| TIkA-'je yAvi' ye cApi 'tahappagAraM' tathApakAra-pUrvagAthoktaM mAMsam / 'bhuti' bhuJjate-bhakSaNaM kurvantItyarthaH 'te ajANamANA pAvaM sevaMti' te'jAnAnAH -ajJAninaH pApameva sevante, pApAcaraNameva haThena kurvanti / 'kusalA evaM maNaM na kareMti' kuzalAH-vivekino naitanmanaH kurvanti / ye tu-kuzalAste mAMsabhakSaNahaiM, 'kusalA-kuzalAH' jo puruSa kuzala haiM 'eyaM maNaM na kareMti-etanma naH na kurvanti' ve to mAMsabhakSaNa karane kI icchA bhI karate nhiiN| 'esA vAyAvi-eSA vAgapi' mAMsa bhakSaNa karanA cAhie athavA mAMsa bhakSaNa meM doSa nahIM haiM, isa prakAra 'vujhyA-uktA' kahA huA-bacana bhI 'micchA-mithyA mithyA hai // 39 // ___ anvayArtha-jo loga pUrvokta mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, ve ajJAnI pApa kA hI sevana karate haiN| jo puruSa kuzala haiM, ve to mAMsabhakSaNa karane kI icchA taka nahIM karate / mAMsa bhakSaNa karanA cAhie yA mAMsa bhakSaNa karane meM doSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vacana bhI mithyA hai // 39 / / TIkArtha-pUrvagAthA meM kathita mAMsa kA jo bhakSaNa karate haiM, ve ajJAnI jana pApa kA hI sevana karate haiM haThapUrvaka pApa kA AcaraNa karate haiN| vivekavAn puruSa haiM ve to mAMsabhakSaNa kI icchA bhI nahIM 2535 1 cha, 'eya maNaM na kareM ti-etat manaH na kurvanti' te to bhAMsa bhakSA 42vAnI ch| 5 42tA nathI, 'esA vAyA vi-eSA vAgapi' bhAMsanu lakSaNa 42vu naye se amAyanI 'buiyA-uktA' he pAzI 51 'micchA-mithyA' mithyA cha. 1100 38 // anvayArtha--ajJAnI evA je loke A pahelAM kahevAmAM Avela mAMsanuM bhakSaNa kare che. teo pApanuM ja sevana kare che. je purUSa kuzaLa che, teo te mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa karatAM nathI. mAMsa bhakSaNa karavuM joIe athavA mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAmAM deSa nathI. AvI rIte kahevAmAM Avela vacana paNa pApakAraka ja che. 39 TIkArtha-pahelI gAthAmAM kahevAmAM Avela mAMsanuM je bhakSaNa kare che, teo ajJAna arthAta pApanuM ja sevana kare che, vivekI purUSa te mAMsa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #660
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 649 viSayiNImicchAmapi na kurvanti, kimu ? punarbhakSaNam 'AmAsu cApakAsu vipacya mAnAsu mAMsapezISu' satatamutpadyante'nantajIvAH ityAdizAstra-pratyakSAbhyAM niSe. ghasya darzanAt-na ziSTA mAMsabhakSaNecchAmapi kurvanti / anyadarzane-varSe varSe'zvamedhena yo yajeta zataM smaaH| mAMsAnyapi na khAded yastayoH puNyaM samaM smRtamiti / taniSedhena phalA''dhikyasya pratipAdanAt / 'esA vAyAvi micchA vuiyA' eSA vAgapi mithyoktA 'mAMsabhakSaNe nAsti doSaH' iti pralApapavAdavacanamapi mithyaiveti bhAvaH // 39 // mUlam--savvesiM jIvANaM dayaTyAe, sAvajjadosaM privejjyNtaa| tassaMkiNo iMsiNo nAyaputtA uddi bhattaM privjyNti|4| chAyA--- sarveSAM bhUtAnAM dayArthIya, sAvadyadoSaM parivarjayantaH / tacchaGkina RSayo jJAtaputrA, uddiSTabhaktaM parivarjayanti // 40 // karate haiM, bhakSaNa karane kI to bAta hI dUra rahI! unake yahAM to aisA kahA gayA hai ki mAMsapezI cAhe kaccI ho, cAhe pakkI ho, cAhe paka rahI ho, usameM pratikSaNa asaMkhyAta jIvoM kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai| isa kAraNa ziSTa puruSa mAMsa khAne kI icchA taka nahIM karate haiM / anya darzanoM meM bhI mAMsabhakSaNa ke tyAga kA mahattva batalAyA gayA hai, yathA -'koI manuSya varSoM taka prativarSa azvamedha yajJa karatA hai aura dUsarA yajJa to nahIM karatA kintu mAMsabhakSaNa kA tyAga kara detA hai| una donoM ko samAna phala kI prApti hotI hai| ataeva mAMsabhakSaNa karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vacana bhI mithyA hai // 39 // bhakSaNanI IcchA ja karatA nathI, mAMsa khAvAnI to vAta ja dUra rahI paNa teonA matathI te evuM kahevAmAM Avela che ke-mAMsanI pizI cAhe kAcI hoya ke pAkI hoya cAhe pAka mATe taiyAra thaI hI hoya temAM pratyeka samaye asa khyAta jIvonI utpatti thatI rahe che. te kAraNe ziSTa purUSo mAMsa khAvAnI IcchA paNa karatA nathI. anya darzanamAM paNa mAMsa khAvAnA tyAgane ja mahatva Apela che, jemake koI eka manuSya varSo sudhI dara varSe azvamedha yajJa kare ane bIje mANasa yajJa karatA nathI paraMtu mAMsa bhakSaNane tyAga kare che, te banene sarakhA phaLanI prApti thAya che, tethI ja mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAmAM koIpaNa doSa nathI, AvA prakAranA vacane paNa mithyA che, pagA2 39 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #661
650 sUtrakRtAGgasatra anvayArthaH-(savvesi) sarveSAm (jIvANaM) jIvAnAM trasasthAvarANAm (dayayAe) dayArthAya-dayAM kartum (sAvajjadosa) sAvadyadoSam sAvadyArambham (parivajayaMtA) parivarjayantaH-tyajantaH (narasaMkiNo) tacchakinaH (isiNo) RSayaH (nAyaputtA) jJAtaputrAH (uddidubhatta) uddiSTabhattAm-odezikAhAram (parivajjayaMti) parivarjayanti-parityajantIti // 40 // TIkA-Ardrako muniH punarapyAha-he bhikSo ! ArhatamatasarvasvaM zrUyatAmmokSArthinA mAMsabhakSaNaM tu kadApi na kartavyam / kiMbahunA uddezakAhAro'pi hAtavya 'savvesi jIvANaM' ityAdi ! zabdArtha-'savvesiM-sarveSAM' samasta 'jIvANaM-jIvAnAM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke Upara 'dayaTTayAe-dayArthAya' dayA karane ke lie 'sAva. jadosaM-sAvadyadoSaM' sAvadya doSa kA 'parivajayaMtA-parivarjayantaH' tyAga karane vAle 'tassaMkiNo-tat zakinaH' tathA sAvadya doSa kI AzaMkA karanevAle 'usigo-RSayaH' 'nAyaputtA-jJAtaputrAH' jJAtaputrake anuyAyI 'uddimattaM-uddiSTa bhaktam' auddezika AhAra kA 'parivaja yati-parivarjayanti' parityAga karate haiM // 40 // anvayArtha-jagat meM nivAsa karane vAle samasta basa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI dayA ke lie sAvadya doSa kA parityAga karane vAle tathA sAvadya kI azaMkA karane vAle jJAtaputra ke anuyAyI saMyamI muni audezika AhAra kA parityAga karate haiM // 40 // ___TIkArtha-AIka muni phira kahate haiM-bhAItamata ke sarvasva ko suno-mokSArthI ko mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| adhika 'savvesiM jIvANa' tyA zahAtha-'savvesi-sarveSAM' saghaNA 'jIvANaM-jIvAnA' samana sthA12 52 'dayaTayAe- dayArthAya' yA 42vA mATe 'sAvajjadosaM-sAvadyadoSa' sApa ghossne| 'parivajjayaMtA-parivarjayanta:' tyAga 4211 'tassaMkiNA-tata zakinaH' tathA sA hoSanI / 42vAvA 'usiNo-RSayaH' pi meyA 'nAyaNuttA jJAtaputrAH' jJAtaputranA anuyAyI 'uhidabhatta-uddiSTabhaktam' maudezi mAhAranA 'parivajjayati-parivarjayanti' tyAga 3 che. // 1 // 040 // anvayArtha-jagamAM vasatA saghaLA trasa ane sthAvara jInI dayA mATe sAvadya doSano tyAga karavAvALA tathA sAvadhanI zaMkA karavAvALA jJAtaputranA anuyAyI saMyamI muni audezika AhArane parityAga kare che. 140 TIkArya-Adraka muni pharIthI kahe che ke-Ahata matanA siddhAMtane sAMbhaLo-mokSanI IcchAvALA AtmAoe kadApi mAMsanuM bhakSaNa karavuM na joIe, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #662
samathArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gozAlakasya saMvAdani0 651 eva-ityetaddarzayituM sUtramupakramate-'savvesiM' sarveSAm-samIpadUra-darataravartinAM trasasthAvaraparyAptAparyAptanigodasthAnAM sakalAnAmapi 'jIvANaM' jIvAnAm-mANinAm 'dayaTThayAra' dayArthAya dayAM kartum-rakSaNArthamityarthaH, 'sAvajjadosaM parivajjayaMtA' sAvadyadoSa parivarjayantaH-pajIvanikAyArambhaM tyajantaH 'tassaMkiNo isiNo nAya puttA' tacchaGkinA-sAvadyakarma I zaGkamAnA:-tatra ghRNAM kurvantaH jJAtaputrAH bhagavatI mahAvIrasyA''jJAvazavartinaH RSayaH-munayo gRhItadIkSAH prityktaarmbhsmaarmbhaaH| 'udimattaM parivajjayati uddiSTabhaktaM sAdhvartha pAcitamannamapi karmabandhazaGkayA parivarjayanti-yajantIti / mAMsabhakSaNaM tu manasA'pi na prArthayante iti|4|| mUlam-bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANA saMvesiM pANANa nihAya dNddeN| tamhANabhujaMtitahappagAraM eso'Nudhammo iha sNjyaann|41| chAyA-bhUtA'bhiyA jugupsamAnAH sarveSAM prANAnAM nihAya daNDam / tasmAnna bhuJjate tathAprakAram eSo'nudharma iha saMyatAnAm // 41 // kyA, uddiSTa AhAra bhI tyAganA cAhie / ina bAta ko dikhalAne ke lie sUtra kA upakrama (prArambha) karate haiM-samIpavartI, dUravattI, dUrataravartI, paryApta tathA aparyApta trasa aura sthAvara sabhI jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke lie SaTjIvanikAya ke AraMbha samAraMbha kA tyAga karane vAle tathA sAvadya karma meM zaMkA rakhane vAle arthAt sAvadhakriyA se ghRNA karate hue jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke AjJAnuvartI saMyamI muni karmabandha kI AzaMkA se auddezika AhAra kA bhI tyAga karate haiM-amuka sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA huA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| mAMsabhakSaNa kI to icchA bhI nahIM karate // 40 // vizeSa zuM kahevAya che udiSTa AhArane paNa tyAga karavo joIe. A vAta batAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che.-samIpamAM rahenArA dUra rahevAvALA, atyaMta dUra rahevAvALA, paryApta, tathA aparyApta trasa ane sthAvara badhA ja jIvonI rakSA karavA mATe jIvanikAyanA AraMbha samAraMbhano tyAga karavAvALA, tathA sAvadha karmomAM zaMkA karavAvALA, arthAt sAvadya kriyAthI ghaNA karavAvALA jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJAmAM rahenArA, saMyamI muni karmabaMdhanI AzaMkAthI ozika AhArane tyAga kare che. arthAt amuka sAdhune nimitta banAvavAmAM Avela AhAra grahaNa karatA nathI. te pachI mAMsa bhakSaNanI to vAta ja zI karavI? arthAt mAMsa bhakSaNanI te IcchA paNa karatA nathI. 40 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #663
652 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra anvayArtha-(bhUyAbhisaMkAe) bhUtAbhizaGkapA-mANAtipAtabhayena (duguMchamANA) jugupsamAnAH-ghRNAM kurvantaH (savvesiM pANANa daMDaM nihAya) sarveSAM prANAnAM jIvAnAM daNDam-vadhaM nihAya-parityajya (tmh|) tasmAt kAraNAt (tahappagAraM) tathAmakAraM tAdRzamAhAram (Na bhuMjaMti) na bhuJjate (iha) iha-atra jainazAsane (saMjayANaM) saMyatAnAM sAdhUnAm (eso'Nudhammo) eSo'nudharmaH tIrthakaraparamparayA prAptaH zrutacAritralakSaNa iti // 41 // 'bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANA' ityAdi / zabbadArtha-'bhUyAbhisaMkAe-bhUtAbhizaGkayA' prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se 'duguMchamANA-jugupsamAnA' sAvadhakriyA se ghRNA karane vAle uttama puruSa 'samvesiM pANANa daMDaM nihAya-sarveSAM prANAnAM daNDaM nihAya' samasta jIvoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAga karake 'tamhA tahappagAraM-tasmAt tathAprakAraM' dUSita AhAra 'Na bhuMjaMti-na bhuJjate' grahaNa nahIM karate hai| 'iha-iha' isa jaina zAsana meM 'saMjayANaM-saMyatAnA' sAdhuoM kA 'eso-eSaH' isa prakAra kA 'aNudhammo-anudharma:' paramparA se prApta zrutacAritrarUpa dharma haiM // 41 // ___ anvayArtha-prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se sAvadya kriyA se ghRNA karane vAle uttama puruSa samasta jIvoM ko daMDa (mAranekA) dene kA tyAga karake dUSita AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| jainazAsana meM sAdhuoM kA yaha paramparAgata-tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA se prApta zrutacAritrarUpa dharma hai // 41 // 'bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANA' tyA zAya-bhUyAbhisaMkAe-bhUtAbhizaGkayA' prANiyonI DisAna sayathA 'dugu: umANA-jugupsamAnAH' sAya yAthI // 421 / / ttama 535 'savvesi pANANa daDaM nihAya-sarveSAM prANAnAM daMDaM nihAya' 55 vAne '3 (bhA2pAna) de'vAnA vidyArane tyAsa 4zane 'tamhA tahappagAra-tasmAt tathAprakAra' tevA ranA iSita mAhA2 'Na bhujaMti-na bhujate' ghaDa 42tA nathI. 'iha-iha' mA * zAsanamA 'saMjayANa-saMyatAnAM' sAdhubhAnA 'eso-eSaH' 20 4.2ne| 'aNudhammo-aNudharmaH' 52-522thI prApta zruta yAtri35 5 cha. // 41 // anvayArtha-prANinI hiMsAnA bhayathI sAvadya kriyAnI ghaNA karavAvALA uttama purUSa saghaLA ne daMDita karavAne (mAravAne) tyAga karIne dUSita AhAra grahaNa karatA nathI. jaina zAsanamAM sAdhuone A paramparAgatatIrthakaronI paraMparAthI prApta zrata cAritra rUpa dharma che. 4 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #664
samayAdhabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 653 TIkA-ArdrakaH punarapyAha-bho bhikSo! 'bhUyAbhisaMkAe' bhUtAbhizaGkayA-- bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM virAdhanabhayena 'duguMchamANA' jugupsamAnAH-sAvadyA'nuSThAnena karmabandho bhavatIti tatra dhRNAM kurvantaH sAdhavaH 'savvesi pANANaM daMDaM nihAya' sarveSAme kendriyAdi prANAnAM daNDaM nihAya-sarvaprANinAM vadhaM parityajya taha pagAraM' tathAmakAram-AdhAkarmAdidoSaduSTamAhAram / 'tamhA' tasmAt kAraNAt 'Na bhuti' na bhuJjate / iha-AhetazAsane saMjayANa' saMyatAnA-sAdhUnAm eso'Nudhammo' eSo'nudharma:-ayamevA'nudharma:-satpuruSANAM dharmoM mokSamApakazca, sarvajJamata manuvartamAnAH jIvavadhaM parityajyA'zuddhamAhAramapi na gRhNanti mAMsaM tu sarvadaiva na sevante / ayaM dharmaH pUrva tIrthakareNa pravartitaH svayamanuSThitazca, tadanantaraM tadanuyA. yibhirgaNadharAdibhiranuSThitaH / ato'sya anudharma iti nAma saMvRttam / ayameva dharmoM mokSapado mArga iti // 41 // _____TIkArtha--AIkakumAra punaH kahate haiM-he zAkyabhikSo ! bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke sAdhu prANiyoM kI virAdhanA na ho jAya isa AzaMkA se, sAvadya karma se ghRNA karate haiM, kyoMki sAvadha karma, karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| ve ekendriya Adi sabhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karate haiN| isI kAraNa AdhAkarma tathA uddezika Adi doSoM se dRSita AhAra kA upabhoga nahIM karate haiN| Ahata zAsana meM sAdhuoM kA yahI anudharma hai aura yahI mokSa prApta karAne vAlA hai| ____tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAtaputra bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke mata kA anusaraNa karane vAle sAdhujana jIva hiMsA kA tyAga karake azaddha AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM krte| mAMsa kA to kabhI sevana hI nahIM krte| isa dharma kI pahale tIrthakara ne pravRtti kI, svayaM isakA AcaraNa kiyaa| ataeva yaha 'anudharma' kahA gayA hai / yahI dharma mokSa kA mArga hai // 41 // TIkAryuM-AdrakakumAra pharIthI kahe che ke-he zAkya bhikSuka bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra prabhunA sAdhu prANiyAnI virAdhanA na thaI jAya A zaMkAthI sAvadha karmanI ghaNAM kare che. teo ekendriya vigere badhAja prANiyenI hiMsAne tyAga kare che. tethI ja AdhAkarma tathA zika vigere dethI doSavALA AhArane upabhoga karatA nathI. A jainazAsanamAM sAdhuone Aja anupama che. ane Aja dharma mekSa prApta karAvavAvALe che, kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-jJAtaputra bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmInA matane anusaravAvALA sAdhuo jIvahiMsAne tyAga karIne azuddha AhAra paNa grahaNa karatA nathI. mAMsanuM sevana te kayAreya karatA nathI A dharmanI pravRtti zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #665
654 mUlam - niggaMthadhammaMmi imaM samAhiM, sUtrakRtAGgasUtre assi suThiccA aNIhe carejjA / buddhe muNI sIlaguNovavee, accatthaM taM pAuNaI siMlogaM // 42 // chAyA - nirgranthadha meM imaM samAdhi masmin susthAgAnIhazvaret / buddha muniH zIlaguNopeto'tyarthatayA prApnoti zlokam ||42 // anvayArtha :- (assi niyadhammaMmi) asmin nirgranthadharme maunIndrapavacane ( imaM samAhiM ) imaM samAdhim - AhAraparizuddhirUpaM samAdhim (suThiccA) susthAya - suvidhAya sthitaH san (aNI he carejjA) anIha :- mAyArahitaH san caret (buddhe niggaMtha dhammaMmi' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'niggaMthadhammaMmi-nirgranthadharme' isa nirgrantha dharma meM 'imaM samAhiM imaM samAvi' AhAra vizuddhirUpa isa samAdhi meM 'suThiccAsusthAya' sthita hokara 'aNi he narejA - anIzvaret mAyA se rahita hokara cicaraNa kare / 'buddhe mugI-buddho muniH' jJAnavAn muni 'sIlaguNovaveezIlaguNopetaH' zIlaguNa se yukta hotA hai aura 'accatthaM - atyarthatayA ' adhika rUpa se 'silogaM pAuNai zlokaM prApnoti' sarvadA kIrti - prazaMsA prApta karatA hai ||42|| anvayArtha - - nirgranthadharma meM AhAravizuddhi rUpa isa samAdhi meM bhalI bhAMti sthita hokara mAdhArahita vicaraNa kre| aisA muni zIla guNa se pahelAM tIrthaMkare karIhatI, pAte tenuM AcaraNa karyuM... tethI ja A anudharma" kahela che. A dhama ja mekSa prApta karAvavAvALA che. 5415 'nithadhammaMmi' tyAhi zaNDArtha' - 'nigga Mthadhamma mi-nirgranthadha meM' mA niryAndha dharmabhAM 'ima' samAhiM - ida samAdhi' AhAra vizuddhi 35 mA samAdhibhAM 'suThiccA - susthAya ' sthita thAne 'aNi carejjA - anIzvaret' mAyAthI rahita thardhane viyara 42. 'buddhe muNI - buddho muniH' jJAnavAn bhuni 'sIlaguNova vee- zIlaguNopapetaH' sevA bhuni zIta guNuthI yukta thAya che bhane 'accatthaM - atyarthatayA' adhi35thI 'siloga' pAuNai - zlokaM prApnoti' sarvahA DIrti-prazaMsA Apta mere che. // 42 // anvayA --nigrantha dharmomAM AhAra vizuddhirUpa A samAdhimAM sArI rIte sthita rahIne maLyA rahita vicaraNa karavAvALA muni zIla guNathI yukta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #666
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 6 AdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 655 muNI) buddho muniH (sIlaguNovavee) zIlaguNopapetaH (accatya) atyarthatayA-atizayena ( siloga) tat zlokam-sarvadA prazaMsAm (pAuNai) prApnoti / 42 / / TIkA--'assi nigaMthadhammami' asmin nigranthadharme-zrImahAvIramatipAditadharme sthitaH puruSaH-tanmatamanuvartamAna ityarthaH / imaM samAhi' ima-pUrvoktaM samAdhim-AhAraparizuddhirUpAm 'muThiccA' susthAya samyag rUpeNa sthitvA-samyaka sthitaH san 'aNI he carejjA' anIhazcaret-mAyArahito bhavan saMyamA'nuSThAnaM kuryAt buddhe muNI' buddho muniH-sarvajJapatipAditadharmAcaraNAt sammAptasakalaviSayakajJAnavAn 'sIlaguNovavee' zIlena-guNAdinA copetaH-yuktaH 'accaya' atyarthatayA -atizayena 'taM siloga pAugaI' tat zloka prApnoti-sarvadA prazaMsA lamate // 42 // bauddha bhikSu nirAkRtya agre calitaH tano mArge vedavAdino brAhmaNA militAstaiH kathitam, bhoH samyaka tvayA kRtaM yadime bauddhAH nirAkRtAH, mama mataM zRNutabAha-'siNAyagANaM' ityAdi / mUlam-siMNAyagANaM tu duve 'sahaste, je bhojae Niyae mAhaNANaM / te punnakhadhaM sumahaM jaiNittA bhavaMti devI iti veyvaao||43|| yukta hotA hai aura atyanta kIrti-prazaMsA prApta karatA hai // 42 // TIkArtha--nirgranthadharma arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita dharma meM sthita puruSa isa pUrvokta samAdhi ko prApta karake isa dharma meM samyak prakAra se sthita hokara mAyA rahita vicaraNa kare, saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / sarvajJa pratipAdita dharma kA AcaraNa karake saba viSayoM kA jJAna prApta karane vAlA muni zIla aura guNoM se yukta hokara prazaMsA prApta karatA hai // 42 // thAya che. ane atyaMta kIrti ane prazaMsA prApta kare che. saMkarA - TIkartha-nigraMtha dharma arthAt bhagavAna mahAvIre pratipAdana karela dhamamAM sthita rahela purUSa A pUrvokta samAdhine prApta karIne A dharmamAM sArI rIte sthita thaIne mAyA rahita vicaraNa kare, saMyamanuM anuSThAna kare. sarva pratipAdana karela dharmanuM AcaraNa karIne badhA viSayonuM jJAna prApta karavAvALA muni zIla ane guNothI yukta thaIne prazaMsA prApta kare che. jarA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #667
656 chAyA - snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasre ye bhojayeyu nityaM brAhmaNAnAm / te puNyaskandhaM sumahajjanitvA bhavanti devA iti vedavAdaH ||43|| anvayArthaH - ( je duve sahasse ) ye puruSAH dve sahasre (siNAya gANaM) snAtakAnAma - vedAdhyayana zaucAcArasnAnabrahmacaryAdiparAyaNAnAm (mAhaNANaM) brAhmaNAnAm ( giyara bhoyae) nityaM - pratidinaM bhojayeyuH - bhojanaM kArayeyuH (te) te ( sumahaM) sumahAntam (punnakhaMdhaM ) puNyaskandham - puNyAnAM rAzim (jaNittA) janitvA samutpAdya (deva bhavaMti ) devA bhavanti (iti veyavAo ) iti - vedavAdaH, vede itthaM sUtrakRtAGgasUtre isa prakAra bauddha bhikSu kA nirAkaraNa karake muni ArdrakakumAra Age cale to mArga meM vedavAdI brAhmaNa mila ge| ve bole Apane bauddhoM ke mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA so ThIka kiyA / hamArA mata sunie / yahI kahate haiM- 'siNAyagANaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha - brAhmaNa kahate haiM- 'je siNAyagANaM-ye snAnakAnAM' jo veda ke adhyayana zaucAcAra, snAna, evaM brahmavarya meM parAyaNa 'duve sahasse - dve sahasre' do hajAra 'mAhaNANaM brAhmaNAnAM' brAhmaNoM ko 'Niyae bhoSaenityaM bhojayet' pratidina bhojana karAtA hai 'te-te' ve 'sumahaM sumahat' mahAn 'punnakhaMdhaM puNyaskandhaM' puNyaskaMdha 'jaNittA-janitvA' upArjana kara ke deva hote haiM 'iti veyavAo - itivedavAdaH' aisA veda meM kathana hai // 43 // anvayArtha - brAhmaNa kahate haiM jo puruSa pratidina veda ke adhyayana, zaucAcAra snAna evaM brahmacarya meM parAyaNa do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana - A pramANe bauddha bhikSunuM nirAkaraNa karIne muni ka kumAra AgaLa cAlyA tA mArgomAM temane vedu dharmanuM AcaraNa karanAra brAhmaNa maLyA temaNe kahyu ke-bhApe bauddhonA matanuM khaMDana karyuM" te cAgya ja karela che. amAre bhata sAMlo he che - 'siNAyagANaM' ityAdi zabdArtha - zrAhmA 4 che - 'je siNAyagANaM-ye snAtakAnAM' vehanA adhyayana, zauyAyAra, snAna, bhane brahmayarya mAM parAyaNa 'duve sahasse - dve sahasre ' me itara 'mAhaNANaM - brAhmaNAnAM brAhmakhene 'Niyae bhoyara - nityaM bhojayeta' 62. zena lobhana urAve che. 'te-te' te 'sumaha' - sumahat' mahAna 'puNNakhaMdha- puNyaskandha" eyasdha 'jaNittA - janitvA' Asa urIne deva thAya che 'iti vayabAo - iti vedavAdaH' yApramANe vedamAM uthana urela . // 43 // anvayA brAhmaNA kahe che--je purUSa dararAja vedAdhyayana karavAmAM, zaucAcAramAM, snAna ane brahmaca mAM tatpara rahevAvALA be hajAra brAhmaNAne zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #668
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 657 pratipAditaH, bauddhamatakhaNDanA'nantaraM brAhmaNAH sametyA''kamavocan-samyakRtaM bhavatA, yadimau vedabAhyau gozAlakabauddhau praakRtau| kintu suhRdbhUtvA vayaM bhavantaM kathayAmaH-vedabAhyaM jainamataM bhavatA na sevyam / tvaM kSatriyo'si-brAhmaNAn pUjaya, yAgA'nuSThAnaM kuru, SaDaGgavedaviduSAM zaucAcArabrahmacaryasnAnaparAyaNAnAM dve sahasra yo bhojayati nityaM saH mahatpuNyaM samupAyaM svarga gacchatIti vaidikI prakriyAtadAjJA ceti // 43 // TIkA-sugamA // 43 // mUlam-siMNAyagANaM turduve sahasse,je bhoyae Niyae kulaalyaannN| se gacchai loluva saMpagADhe tivAbhitApI gairgaabhisevii|44|| chAyA-snAtakA tu dve sahasre yo bhojayennityaM kulAlayAnAm / sa gacchati lolupasaMmagADhe tIvAbhitApI narakAbhisevI // 44 // karAte haiM, ve mahAn puNyaskaMdha upArjana karake deva hote haiM / aisA veda meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| Azaya yaha hai kI-bauddhamata ke khaMDana ke anantara brAhmaNa Akara AIka se kahane lage Apane acchA kiyA jo vedavAhya arthAt veda ko pramANa na mAnane vAle gozAlaka aura bauddha ko parAjita kiyaa| lekina hama saba Apako kahate haiM ki Apa vedabAhya jainamata kA sevana na kreN| Apa kSatriya haiM ataH brAhmaNoM kI pUjA kIjie, yajJAnuSThAna kIjie / jo SaDaMgaveda ke vidvAn haiM, zaucAcAra Adi meM tatpara rahate haiM aise do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyarAzi upArjana karake svarga prApta karatA hai / yaha veda kI AjJA hai|43| TIkA sugama hai // 43 // bhojana karAve che, teo mahAna puNyakaMdha prApta karIne deva thAya che. ema vedamAM kathana karela che. 43 TIkArtha sugama che, tethI alaga Apela nathI. bhAvArtha-bauddhamatanuM khaMDana karyA pachI jatA evA Adraka munine brAhmaNa AvIne kahe che. tame e ghaNuM ja uttama karyuM ke veda bAhya arthAt vedane pramANa na mAnavAvALA gozAlaka ane bauddhone parAjIta karyA, paraMtu ame badhA tamane kahIe chIe ke- Apa vedabAhya evA jaina matanuM avalambana na kare. mA5 kSatrIya ch|. mata: prAsAnI sevA 42 / . yajJAnuna 42, reyA paga vedanA vidvAna hoya. ane zaucAcAra vigeremAM tatpara rahevALA evA be hajAra brAhmaNane dararoja bhojana karAve che, teo mahAnuM puNyarAzi prApta karIne svarga meLave che. A veda vacana che. 43 sa0 83 zrIsUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #669
658 sUtrakRtAstra ___ anvayArtha:--(je) yaH-puruSaH (siNAyagANaM) snAtakAnAm-vedaviduSAm (duve sahasse) dve sahasre-sahasradvayam (Niyae) nityam (bhoyae) bhojayet kathaM bhUtAnAM snAtakAnAM tatrAha-(kulAlayANaM) kulAlayAnAm-kulaM-kSatriyAdi kulaM tatrA'Tanti yasmAt tasmAt tadA''layo veSAM tathAvidhAnAm (se) sa puruSaH (loluvasaMpagADhe) lolupasaMpragADhe-lolupairAmipaddhaiH-pakSibhiH saMpragADhe-vyAte narake gacchati tathA (tivvAbhitAvI) tIvAbhitApI-tIvraH abhitApA-duHkhaM yasya sa tathA bhUtaH (garagAbhisevI) narakAbhisevI evaM bhUtaH san narakaM praapnotiiti||44|| TIkA-Ardra ka:-brAhmaNavacaH zrutvA vaidikamataM nirAkaroti-'kulAlayANaM' kulAlayAnAm kulaM-kSatriyAdikulaM tatrATanAt tadeva Alayo-nivAsabhUmiyeSAM te 'siNAyagANaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'je-yaH' jo 'kulAlayANa-kulAlayAnAm' kSatriya Adi ke kulo-gharoM meM bhaTakane vAle 'siNAyagANaM-snAtakAnAM vedapAThI 'duve sahasse-Dhe sahasre' do hajAra ko 'Niyae nityaM nitya 'bhojae-bhojayet bhojanakarAtA hai, 'se-sa' vaha puruSa 'loluvasaMpagADhe-lolupasaMpragADhe' mAMsagRddha pakSiyoM se vyApta tathA 'tivvAbhitAvI-tIvAbhitApI' bhayAnaka saMtApake janaka 'NaragAbhisevI-narakAbhisevI' naraka meM utpanna hotA hai|44| ____ anvArtha--kSatriyoM Adi ke kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie bhaTakane cAle do hajAra vedapAThI brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karavAtA hai, vaha puruSa mAMsa gRddha pakSiyoM se vyApta tathA bhayAnaka saMtApa ke janaka naraka meM utpanna hotA hai // 44 // ___ TIkArtha-brAhmaNoM ke vacana sunakara ArdrakumAra muni unakA siNAyagANaM' tyA zAya-je-ya' se 'kulAlayANa-kulAlayAnAM' kSatriya virenA hu| -romains 'siNAyagANa-snAtakAnAm' vhaaddii-vsnaa| 'duvesahase-dve sahane' meM ijarane 'Niyae-nityaM' haro 'bhoyae-bhojayet' losana cha. 'se-saH' te 531 'loluyasaMpagADhe-lolupasaMpragADhe' mAMsa sAlI pakSiyothI vyAta tathA tivvAbhitAvI-tIna bhitApI' laya'2 satApana 'garagAbhisevI -narakAbhisevI' na24mA utpanna thAya che. // 44 // anvayArtha-kSatriya vigerenA gharomAM bhikSA mATe aTana karavAvALA be hajAra vedapAThI brAhmaNane dararoja je bhejana karAve che, te purUSa mAMsa lebhI pakSiyethI vyApta tathA bhayaMkara saMtApa kAraka evA narakamAM utpanna thAya che. jo TIkAI-brAhmaNanA vacane sAMbhaLIne Adraka kumAramunI teone kahe che zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #670
- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 659 tathA, te kevalaM bhojanAdyartha tatraiva tiSThataH ata eva kulAlayAH rAjAnnabhakSakA: rAjasadmaniketanAH brAhmaNAsteSAm 'siNAyagANaM' snAtakAnAM brAhmaNAnAm 'je duvai sahasse' yo dve sahasra 'Niya e bhoyae' nityaM bhojayet 'se loluvasaMpagAde' sa puruSo lolupasaMmagADhe-mAMsabhakSiparAkIrNe narake gcchti| 'tibvAbhitAvI' tIvAbhitApI 'NaragAbhisevI' narakAbhisevI, tatra-narake bhayaGkaraM duHkhaM sahamAno vasati / Aramma samArambhajanitadAnadoSAhAtunarakapAta iti vakturAzayaH // 44 // mUlam-dayAvaraM dhamma duguMchamANo, vahAvahaM dhamma psNsmaanno| egaMpi je bhoyayaI asIlaM,NivoNisaMjAi kuo surohi|45|| chAyA-dayAparaM dharma jugupyamAno, vadhAvaha dharma prazaMsan / ___ ekamapyazIlaM yo bhoja yati, nRpo nizAM yAti kutaH sureSu // 45 // nirAkaraNa karate haiM-kula kA artha hai, kSatriyoM Adi kA ghara, jo bhojana ke lie unake gharoM meM nivAsa karate haiM unheM 'kulAlaya' kahate haiM / arthAt bhojana ke nimitta jo dUsaroM ke ghara meM rahate haiM aise do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha puruSa mAMsa bhakSI vanacaMcu pakSiyoM se yukta naraka meM utpanna hotA hai| vaha vahAM bhayAnaka duHkha sahana karatA rahatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki ArambhasamAraMbha janita dAna ke doSa ke kAraNa dAnA ko naraka me jAnA par3atA hai // 44 // 'dayAvara dhammaM duguMchamANA' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'je-ya:' jo rAjA 'dayAvaraM dhammaM duguMchamANA-dayAparaM' dharma jUgupsamAna:' dayAmaya dharma kI nindA karatA hai, aura 'cahAca dhamma-vadhAvahaM dharma' hiMsA pradhAna dharma kI 'pasaMsamANo-prazaMsan' prazaMsA karatA hai, aise 'asIlaM-mazIla' zIlarahita arthAt vrata rahita ke-kula eTale kSatriya vigerenA ghara, jeo bhojana mATe temanA gharamAM nivAsa re che. tene 'kulAlaya' upAya che. arthAt lona mATe ne mAnA gharamAM avarajavara karanArA evA be hajAra ranAtaka brAhmaNone dararoja bhojana karAve che, te purUSa mAMsa khAnArA vraja cAMcavALA pakSivALA narakamAM utpanna thAya che. te tyAM bhayaMkara duHkha bhogave che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke- AraMbha samAraMbhathI thavAvALA dAnanA doSathI dAtAne narakamAM javuM paDe che. jo 'dayAvara dhamma duguchamANA' yA zahAtha-- 'je-ya' 20 'dayAvara dhammaM duguchamANA-dayApara dharma jugusamAnaH' yA yuddhata dhamanI nihA re che. bhane 'vahAvahaM dhamma-vahAvaha dharma' zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #671
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ____ anvayArthaH--(je) yaH puruSo rAjA vA (dayAvaraM dhAmaM duguchamANo) dayAparaM dharma jugupsamAno dayAmadhAnaM dharma-zrunacAritrarUpaM nindan (vahAvahaM dhamma) vadhAvahaMhiMsAkArakaM dharmam (pasaMsamANo) prazaMsan-anumodayan etAdRzam (asIla) azIlaM nitam (egamapi bhoyae) ekapapi brAhmaNaM bhojayet saH (NivI) nRpo rAjA (nisaM jAi) nizAM nityAndhakAratvAt nizeva nizA-jarakabhUmiH tAM yAti-prApnoti, (kuo surehiM) kuttaH sureSu-devalokeSu, kathamapi devalokana gacchatItyarthaH // 45 // TIkA-'je' yo rAjA-tadanyo vA puruSaH 'dayAvaraM dhammaM duguMchamANo' dayAparaM -dayAmadhAnaM zreSThaM-jainadharmam athavA dayAmadhAnamiti dayAparam, 'bahAvaha' vahAvahaM hisAvAdasambalitam 'dhamma' dharmam 'pasaMsamANo prazaMsan , rAjA vA-taditaro vA 'egamavi bhojae-ekamapi bhojayet' eka brAhmaNa ko bhI bhojana karAtA hai, vaha 'Nivo-nRpaH' rAjA 'nisA jAti-nizAM yAti' andhakAramaya narakabhUmiko prApta karatA hai 'kuo surehi-kutaH sureSu' vaha devagati meM kaise jA sakatA hai ? // 45 // ___ anvayArtha--jo rAjA dayAmaya dharma kI nindA karatA hai aura hiMsA pradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karatA hai, aise zIla rahita arthAt vratavihIna eka bhI brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha ghora andhakAramaya naraka bhUmi ko prApta hotA hai / vaha devagati meM kaise jA sakatA hai ? // 45 // ___TIkArtha-jo rAjA yA koI bhI anya puruSa dayApradhAnazreSTha dharma kI yA dayAmaya dharma kI nindA karatA huA hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA hiMsA pradhAna dhanA 'pasaMsamANA-prazaMsan' prazasA 42 cha. sevA 'asIlaMazIlaM' zIra vinAnA arthAta pratavinAnI 'egamavi bhojae-ekamapi bhojayetU' se prAsAne 5 sapana te 'Nivo-nRpaH' / 'nisAM jAi-nizAM yAti' 2542 yuta 24 bhUbhine prApta re cha. 'kuo surehi-kutaH sureSu' te devagatine kevI rIte pAmI zake ? kapA anvayArtha-je rAjA dayAmaya dharmanI niMdA kare che, ane hiMsA pradhAna dharmanI prazaMsA kare che, evA zIla rahita arthAta vrata hIna eka paNa brAhya yune bhejana karAve che, te ghara andhakAramaya narakabhUmine prApta kare che. te deva gatimAM kevI rIte jaI zake? kapA TIkArtha-je rAjA athavA anya purUSa dayApradhAna zreSTha dharmanI athavA dayA yukta dharmanI niMdA karatA thakA hiMsA yukta dharmanI prazaMsA kare che, te rAjA athavA anya purUSa zIla-guNa vinAnA eka paNa brAhmaNane je paka zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #672
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru.a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 661 kazcitpuruSaH 'egapi' ekamapi 'asIla' azIlaM zIlahInaM brAhmaNam 'bhoyayaI bhojayati SaTkAyajIvAnuparmadayan bhojayati saH 'Niyo' nRpo rAjA 'NisaM' nizAmandha. kArAvRtAM narakabhUmim 'jAI' yaati-gcchti| 'surehiM kuo' sureSu kuto-devalokeSu kathamapi na gacchati, 'etena zIlarahitamanyamekamapi brAhmaNaM yo bhojayati sa tajja nitapApenA'vazyamandhatamanarakagantA bhavati kimpunaH sahasradvaya brAhmaNabhojanAt / tatazca tatpuNyabalAtsvargagamanAzAvedaviSayiNI sutarAmadhaHpAtinIti bhaavH||45|| mUlam-duhao vi dhammami samuTriyA, assei suThiccA taha eskaale| AyArasIle buMieha nANI, Ne saMparAyami visesamatthi // 46 // chAyA-dvidhA'pi dharma samutthitau asmin susthitau tathaiSyakAle / AcArazIlaihokto jJAnI na saMparAye vizeSo'sti / 46 / / karatA hai, vaha rAjA yA anya puruSa eka bhI zIlarahita brAhmaNa ko yadi SaTkAya kI virAdhanA karatA huA bhojana karAtA hai to naraka meM jAtA hai| usakI devagati meM utpatti to ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? jaba eka bhI zIlarahira brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAne se naraka kI prApti hotI hai to do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se narakaprApti honA to svataH siddha hai / use kahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| ata eca isa prakAra se svargapAne kI abhilASA svataHnIce girAne vAlI hai|45| 'duhavo vi dhammaMmi' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'duhaovi-dvidhA api' donoM sAMkhya aura jaina 'dhamma mi -dharma dharma meM 'samuTiyA-samutthito' 'samyak prakArase sthita hai 'taha yanI virAdhanA karatA thakA bhajana karAve che te narakamAM jAya che. tenI deva gatimAM utpatti te kevI rIte thaI zake ? je eka paNa zila vinAnA brAhmaNane bhojana karAvavAthI narakanI prApti thAya che, te be hajAra brAhmaNone bhojana karAvavAthI naraka prApti thAya te te svataH siddha che. te kahevAnI jarUra ja nathI. tethI ja AvA prakArathI svarga pAmavAnI IcchA ApoApa nIce pADavA vALI ja che. 4pA 'duhavo vi dhammami' tyA zA-duhavoM vi-dvidhA api' sabhya mane baina bhanne 'dhammami-dhame' 'samudriyA-samusthitau' sArI te pravRtta cha. 'taha-tathA'.tathA 'esa kAle-ematkAle' zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #673
sUtrakRtAGgasatra anvayArtha:--(duhao vi) dvidhA api-dvAvapi AvAM sAMkhyajainau (dhammami) dharme (samuDhiyA samutthitI (taha) tathA (asti) asmin dharme (muTThiyA) susthitau (taha esakAle) tathA eyatkAle vartamAnabhUtabhaviSyadAtmakakAlatraye'pi (AyArasIle) AcArazIla?-AcArayukta eva puruSaH Avayordazane (nANI buie) jJAnI uktA-kathitaH tathA (saMparAyami Na visesamasthi) saMparAye-paraloke vizeSo bhedo nAsti // 46 // ____TIkA-Ardrako'gre gacchati mArge punarapi eko daNDI samAgatya Adrakamuni kathayati-bhoH Ardrakamune ! 'duhao vi' dvAvapi AvAm 'dhammami' dharme 'samuTTiyA' esakAle-tathA eSyatkAle bhUta vartamAna kAla meM 'evaM-evaM' evaM bhaviSya kAla meM 'AyArasIle-AcArazIla' AcArazIla puruSa hI hama donoM ke darzana meM 'nANI buhae jJAnI uktaH' jJAnI kahA gayA hai tumhAre aura hamAre mata meM 'saMparAyami-saMparAye paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI 'Na visesamatthi-na vizeSo'sti' vizeSa bheda nahIM hai / / 46 // ___anvayArtha-hama donoM (sAMkhya aura jaina) ke dharma meM pravRtta haiM tathA dharma meM samyak prakAra se sthita haiM, bhUta vartamAna evaM bhaviSyakAla meM AvArazIla puruSa hI hama donoM ke darzana meM jJAnI kahA gayA hai| tumhAre aura hamAre mata meM para loka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI vizeSa bheda nahIM hai // 46 // ___TIkArtha-pAI kakumAra java brAhmaNoM ko parAjita karake Age baDhe to mArga meM ekadaNDI mila gye| unhoMne Akara muni se kahA-he Aka! tuma aura hama donoM dharma meM samAna rUpa se vartate bhUta, vatamAna bhane bhaviSya tiwi 'AyArasole- AcArazIlaH' mAyAvAn 535 4 maa59| mannenA zanamA 'nANI buie-jJAnI uktaH' jJAnI vAya cha. tmaa|| bhane smaa2| matamA 'saMparAyammi-saparAye' parasonA samAM 5 'Na visesamatthi-na vizeSo'sti' payAre bhatale nathI. // 4 // anvayArtha--ApaNe bane eTale ke sAMkhya ane jaina dharmamAM pravRtta chie tathA dharmamAM samyapha prakArathI sthita chie, bhUtavartamAna temaja bhaviSyakALamAM AcAra zIla purUSa ja amArA banenA darzanamAM jJAnI kahela che. tamArA ane amArA matamAM paraleka saMbaMdhamAM paNa vizeSa bheda nathI. 46 TIkArtha-AdrakakumAra jyAre brAhmaNane parAjaya karIne AgaLa vadhyA te mArgamAM eka daMDI maLI gayA. teNe AvIne Adraka munine kahyuM keAka! tame ane ame bane dharmamAM sarakhI rIte vartavAvALA chIe. ane zrI sUtratain sUtra : 4

Page #674
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 663 samutthitau vartAvahe yadyapi AvAM dvau ihaloke zAstrarItyA minnadharmANAvapi paraloke tulyadharmANau tathA 'assi' asmin dharme-svasvadharme 'suTTiyA' susthitI -sudRDhI 'taha esakAle' tathA eSyakAle-vartamAnabhUtabhaviSyadAtmakakAlatraye'pi dharma eva vartamAnau AvAM svaH 'AyArasIle nANI buie' Avayo yorapi siddhAnta AcArazIla eva puruSo jJAnI uktaH-kathitaH, na tu-AcArahIno jJAnI / 'saMparA yaMmi Na visesamatthi' samparAye-paraloke na kazidvizeSo'sti-Avayomate / ato'haM bhavattulya eva, manmataM zRNu-satvarajastamasaH sAmyAvasthA prakRti:-tato mahattatvaM jAyate-tato'haGkArastataH paJcatanmAtrANi, ekAdazendriyANi ca jAyante / puruSazca nityaH svatantrazca / ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmavaryAparigrahAH paJca yame'targatA, haiM aura donoM dharma meM sthita haiM ye brAhmaNa to hiMsaka haiM, magara donoM (apana donoM) samAna dharma vAle haiM / hama vartamAna, bhUta aura bhaviSyat tInoM kAloM meM dharma meM hI sthita haiM / hama donoM (apanadono) ke hI siddhAnta meM AcArazIla puruSa hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai| jo AcAra se hIna hai, vaha jJAnI nahIM mAnA jAtA / hamAre aura tumhAre mata meM saMsAra aura paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI koI vizeSa matabheda nahIM haiN| isa prakAra maiM Apake sadRza hI huuN| mere mata ko suno / vaha isa prakAra hai-satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kI samAna avasthA prakRti kahalAtI hai| prakRti se mahattacca (buddhi) utpanna hotI hai| buddhi se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se pAMca tanmAtrA utpanna hote haiM aura gyAraha indriyAM bhI utpanna hotI haiN| rUpa rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura zabda ye pAMca ApaNe bane dharmamAM sthita chIe. A brAhmaNa te hiMsaka che. paNa ApaNe bane samAna dharmavALA chIe. ame bhUta, vartamAna, ane bhaviSya A traNe kALamAM dharmamAM ja vartAvA vALA chIe ApaNA banenA siddhAMtamAM AcAra vALa purUSa ja jJAnI kahevAya che. je AcAra vinAne che, te jJAnI thaI zakatA nathI. amArA ane tamArA matamAM saMsAra ane parAkanA sa baMdhamAM paNa kAI vadhAre mata bheda nathI. A rIte huM tamArA samAna ja chuM. mArA matane sAMbhaLo. te A pramANe che. satva guNa, rajo guNa, ane tamoguNanI samAna avasthA prakRti kahevAya che. prakRtithI mahat tatva (buddhi) utpanna thAya che. buddhithI ahaMkAra ane ahaMkArathI pAMca tanmAtrA utpanna thAya che. ane agiyAra Indriye paNa utpanna thAya che. rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza ane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #675
664 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhavanmate-paJcamahAvratAni nAsata utpattiH / api tu-sarveSAmAvirbhAvatirobhAvI / kAraNAtmanA sarve'pi nityAH, yathA-bhavanmate dravyarUpeNa, saMsArasvarUpaM manmate'pi tathaiva / bhavadbhiH saMsArasyotpattivinAzau na svIkriyete, asmAbhistathA mnyete| asmAmirapi saMsArasyA''virbhAvatirobhAvayorabhyupagatatvAt / ata AvayormataM tulyameveti manmatameva bhavadbhirapi svIkartavpam / alaM mahAvIropagamanena, uktazca-'paJcaviMzatitattvajJo yatra tatrAzrame vaset / jaTI muNDI zikhIza'pi mucyate nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // tammAdAdattavyaM manmataM bhavadbhiriti // 46 // tanmAtrA haiM / inase pAMca mahAbhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai| puruSatatva eka, nitya aura svataMtra haiM / ahiMsA, satya asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca yama haiN| yahI Apa ke mana meM pAMca mahAvrata kahalAte haiN| hamAre mata ke anusAra asat kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI aura sat kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA, jise dUsare loga utpatti aura vinAza samajhate haiM, ve vAstava meM AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva hI hai| kAraNa rUpa se sabhI padArtha nitya haiM jaise Apale mata meM dravya rUpa se nitya haiN| saMsAra kA svarUpa jaisA Apa ke mana meM hai vaisA hI hamAre mata meM bhI hai| Apa jagat kA utpAda aura vinAza svIkAra nahIM karate, hama bhI nahIM maante| jagat kA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva hI hamane svIkAra kiyA hai / hama prakAra jaba apakA aura hamArA mata mamAna hai to Apako zabada A pAMca tanmAtrA che. AnAthI pAMca mahAbhUtanI utpattI thAya che. 53Satatva eka nitya ane svataMtra che. ahiMsA, satya, Asteya, brahmacarya ane aparigraha A pAMca yama che. tamArA matamAM Aneja pAMca mahAvrata kahe che. amArA mata pramANe asata kAryanI utpattI thatI nathI. ane sat kAryane koI kALe vinAza thatuM nathI. jene bIjA leka utpattI ane vinAza samaje che. te vAstavamAM AvirbhAva ane tibhAva ja che kAraNa ke rUpamAM badhAja padArtho nitya che. jema ApanA matamAM dravya paNAthI nitya che, saMsAranuM ravarUpa jema tamArA matamAM che. e ja pramANe amArA matamAM che Apa jagatane utpAda ane vinAza svIkAratA nathI. ame paNa te mAnatA nathI jagatano Avibhava ane tibhAva ja ame svIkAryo che. A pramANe jyAre Apano ane amAro mata sarakhe ja che. te Ape amArA matane ja svIkAra karI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #676
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 665 mUlam-avattarUvaM purisaM mahaMtaM, saNAtaNaM akkhayamavayaM ca / savesu bhUesu vi sabao se, caMdo va tArAhiM smttruuve|47|| chAyA-avyaktarUpaM puruSa mahAntaM, sanAtanamakSayamavyayazca / sarveSu bhUteSvapi sarvato'sau, candra iva tArAsu samastarUpaH // 47 // anvayArtha:-(purisaM) puruSam (anyattarUva) avyaktarUpaM vAGmanasA'tItatvAt (mahaMta) mahAntaM vyApakam (saNAtaNaM) sanAtanam-nityam (akkhayamavyayaM ca) akSayamavyaye ca Aha, (se) saH-jIvaH (savvesu bhUyesu vi) sarveSu bhUteSu (sanco tArAhiM caMdo ba) sarvataH tArAsu madhye candra iva (samattarUve) samastarUpaH-paripUrNa, iti / 17) hamArA hI mata svIkAra karalenA caahie| mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne se kyA phAyadA? hamAre yahAM kahA hai-'paMcaviMzatitatvajJo' ityaadi| ___ 'cAhe koI jaTA rakhatA ho, mastaka muMDAtA ho yA coTI rakhatA ho aura vaha kisI bhI Azrama meM kyoM na rahatA ho, yadi usane paccIsa tatvoM ke svarUpa ko jAna liyA hai to mukti prApta kara letA hai / isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / ataeva hamArA mata aMgIkAra karalo // 46 // 'azvattarUvaM' ityaadi| __zabdArtha-'purisaM-puruSaM' puruSa 'avvattarUvaM-avyaktarUpaM' avyakta rUpa hai kyo kI vaha vANI evaM mana se agocara hai 'mahaMta-mahAntam' vaha vyApaka hai aura 'saNAtaNaM-sanAtanam' nitya hai 'akkhayamavayaM ca' akSaya aura avyaya hai 'se-saH' vaha puruSa 'savvesu bhUesuvi-sarveSu bhUte. svapi' mamasta bhUtoM meM bhI vyApta hai jaise 'savva bho tArAhi-sarvataH tArAsu' levA joIe. mahAvIranI pAse javAthI zuM lAbha thavAno che? amArAmAM cha - 'paMcaviMzatitatvajJo' tyAdi cAhe kaI jaTArAkhatA hAya, mAthuM muMDAvatA hoya, athavA eTalI rAkhatA hoya, ane te kaI paNa AzramamAM kema na hoya, paNa jo teNe pacIsa ne jANela hoya te te muktine prApta karI le che. temAM jarA paNa saMdeha nathI. tethI ja Apa amArA matane svIkAra karI le. kadA ___'avvattarUva' tyA hAtha-'purisa-puruSa' pu35 'avvattarUvaM-avyaktarUpam' 50yata 35 cha. ma pANI mane bhanathI magoya2 cha. 'mahaMta-mahAntam' te vyA54 cha 'maNAtaNaM' nitya che. 'akkhayamavaya ca' ma.kSaya bhane bhavyaya 'se-saH' te 535: 'savvesu bhUesu vi-sarveSu bhUteSvapi' saghAtImA 54 vyApta cha.sI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #677
666 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA - vedAntamataM manyamAnA ArdrakametyoktavantaH- bhoH ! asmadIyaM matameva tvayopAsanIyam asmaddarzanAd yuSmaddarzane nAsti pArthakyam, sadapi - alpIya: mAya samatvamupeyAt - tadeva darzayati- 'purisaM' puruSam - puri-zarIre zete - vidyate iti puruSastam | 'anvattarUvaM' avyaktarUpam, ayamAtmA jIvo vAGmanasAtItatvAd avyaktarUpastam / 'mahaMtaM mahAntam- sarvavyApaka' gaganavat / 'saNAtaNaM' sanAtanam sarvadA'vasthAyinam / 'avakhayaM' akSayaM-kSayavRddhihAsAdirahitam / 'avyayaM ca' caMdo va candra iva' 'samasta tArAmaMDala meM candramA 'samattaruve- samastarUpaH " pUrNarUpa se sambandha karatA hai // 47 // anvayArtha -- puruSa avyakta rUpa hai kyoMki vaha vANI aura mana se agocara hai / vaha vyApaka hai, nitya hai, akSaya aura avyaya hai / vaha puruSa samasta bhUtoM meM bhI vyAsa hai jaise candramA saba tArAoM ke sAtha pUrNa rUpa se sambandha karatA hai // 47 // TIkArtha- - vedAnta mata ko mAnane vAle Ardraka ke samIpa Akara bole- hamAre mata kI hI tumheM upAsanA karanI caahie| hamAre darzana se tumhAre darzana meM bhinnatA nahIM hai| agara kucha hai bhI to bahuta thor3I sI hai| prAyaH samAnatA hI hai| yaha AtmA vANI aura mana se agocara hone ke kAraNa avyakta hai, AkAza ke samAna sarvavyApaka hai, sanAtana arthAt sadaiva avasthita rahane vAlA hai akSaya arthAt hAni aura vRddhi rIte 'sabao tArAhiM caMdo va sarvataH tArAsu candra iva' saghaNA tArA bhaujabhAM thandrabhAM 'samattarUve - samastarUpaH' pUrNa 3ye prAze che. // 47 // anvayA--purUSa avyakta rUpa che kemake te vANI ane manathI ageAcara che. te vyApaka che. nitya che. akSaya ane avyaya che. te purUSa saghaLA bhUtAmAM-prANiyAmAM paNa vyApta che, jemake caMdramA badhA tArAonI sAthe pUrNapaNe saMbaMdha kare che. jA TIkA vedAnta matane mAnavA vALAe Adraka muni pAMse AvIne kahyu` ke-tamAre amArA matanA ja svIkAra karavA joie, amArA ane tamArA dana zAstramAM bhinna paNuM nathI. jo kei judApaNu` hoya teA te gheADA pramANamAM ja judA paNuM che. prAyaH sarakhApaNu ja che. A AtmA vANI ane manathI AgAcara hAvAthI avyakta che. AkAzanI jema sava vyApaka che. sanAtana arthAt hamezAM avasthita rahevAvALA che. akSaya arthAt kSaya vinAnA hAni ane vRddhi tathA hAsa vinAnA che tenA kAi paNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #678
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AdrakamunargozAlakasya saMvAdani0 667 avyayaM ca-vyayo vinAzastadrahitaM sarvadA nityamAha iti zeSaH / 'se' sa AtmA jIvaH 'samvesu bhUesu vi' sarveSu bhUteSvapi 'sacao' sarvata:-sabAhyAbhyantara rUpeNa sarvabhUteSu tiSThati saamstyen| 'tArAhiM' tArAsu-nakSatramadhye 'cando va' candra iva 'samattarUve' samastarUpaH-paripUrNaH, yathA-candraH sarvAsu tArAsu sambaddha eva, tathA-jIvo'pi prakAzamAnatvAd vyApakatvAca sarvatra sarvadA vidyamAna eva / Avayormata sadasadUpameva tathA'pi asmanmate jIvasya svarUpaM vivicya pradarzitaM na tathA Ahetadarzane tasmAd asmanmatameva anuvartasveti bhAvaH // 47 // mUlam-evaMNa mijjaMti Na saMsaratI, Na mAhaNA khttiyvespesaa| kITA ya pakkhIya sarIsivAya, narAya savve taha devlogaa|48 chAyA-evaM na mIyante na saMsaranti na bAhmaNakSatriyavaizyapreSyAH / kITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca narAzca sarve tathA devlokaaH||48|| tathA hAsa se rahita hai| usakA kabhI vyaya (vinAza) nahIM hotaa| vaha AtmA sabhI bhUtoM meM bAhya aura AbhyantararUpa se vyApta hai jaise candramA samasta tArAoM se sambaddha hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI prakAzamAna aura vyApaka hone se sarvatra aura sarvadA vidyamAna hI rahatA hai| ____ ApakA aura hamArA mata sat-asat rUpa hai, tathApi hamAre mata meM jIva kA svarUpa jaisA vivecana karake dikhalAyA gayA hai, vaisA Ahatadarzana meM nahIM batalAyA gyaa| ataH Apa hamAre mata ko svIkAra karalo // 47 // 'evaM Na miti' ityAdi / zabdArtha-evaM-evam' isa prakAra Apake matako svIkara karalene se vakhate vyaya (vinAza) thatuM nathI. te AtmA badhAja bhUtemAM bAhya ane AvyaMtara paNAthI vyApta che. jema caMdramA saghaLA tArAomAM pUrNa rUpathI prakAze che te ja rIte AtmA paNa prakAzamAna ane vyApaka hovAthI sarva ane sarvadA vidyamAna ja rahe che. tamAre ane amAre mata sat asat rUpa che. te paNa amArA matamAM jIvanuM svarUpa je pramANe vivecana karIne batAvavAmAM Avela che. eja pramANe ahaMtanA darzanamAM kahela nathI. tethI Apa amArA matano ja svIkAra karI teja uttama che. 'evaNa mijjati' tyA zA-evaM-evam' mA pramANe mApanA bhatano svI2 4rI dovAmA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #679
668 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH-(evaM) ebam-bhavanmate (Na mijjati) na mIyante-jIvAnAM mukhitva-duHkhitva vyavasthAyA api upapAdanaM kartuM na zakyate, jIvAnAM kUTasthanitya tvAt vyApakatvAcca / (Na saMsaraMtI) na saMsaranti te-tathA svakarmapreritajIvAnAM nAnA'na mijjati-na mIyante' sukhI evaM duHkhI kI jo vyavasthA dekhI jAtI hai, usakI saMgatI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMkI ApakA mAnA huA AtmA kUTastha nitya, aura vyApaka hai| 'Na saMsaraMti-na saMsaranti' apane apane karma prerita jIvoM kA nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana aura Agamana bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoM kI ve niSkriya hai 'na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA-na brAhmaNAH kSatriyavaizyapreSyAH' brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, aura zUdrakA bhI bheda nahIM ho sakatA kyoM ki 'asaMgohyayaM puruSaH' isa zruti se AtmA ekAnta rUpa se asaMga kahA gayA hai 'kITA ya pakkhI yasarIsivA yakITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca' kITa, pataMga, aura sarIsRpa (reMgakara calane vAlA prANI) kA bheda bhI nahIM bana sakatA kyoM kI jIva eka aura kriyAhIna hai 'narAya satve taha deva logA-narAzca sarve tathA devalokAH' mAnava aura deva Adi kI vyavasthA bhI saMgata nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki jIva ko eka kriyA zunya vyApaka aura niHsaMga mAnate ho, ataeva ekAntavAda ramaNIya nahIM hai| Akhira meM sabhI ko anekAntavAda kA hI zaraNa lenI paDatI hai // 48 // bhAve to 'na mijjaMti-na mIyante' subhI bhI virenI re vya12thA hebhvAmAM Ave che. tenI saMgatI thatI nathI. kemake Ape mAnela purUSa (AtmA) 24tha nitya bhane vya154 che. 'Na saMsaraMti-na saMsaranti' pAta pAtAnA bhathA prerita jIvonuM aneka gatimAM gamana ane Agamana paNa thaI zakatuM nathI. ma te niya che. 'na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA-na brAhmaNAH kSatriyavaizyapreSyAH' brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya bhane zUdrano le 5 nathI. ubha'asaMgohyaya-puruSaH' mA zruti kyanathI mAtmA ta 35thI asa 4AmA mAvasa che. kITA ya pakkhI ya sarIsivA ya'-kITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca' hITa pataMga ane sarIsRpa (ThekIne cAlavAvALA prANI) ne bheda paNa thato nathI. kemake memana yA vinAnA che. 'narA ya savve taha devalogA-narAzca sarve tathA devalAkAH' bhAsa bhane he vigerenI vyavasthA 5 sagata yatI nathI. ubhI jIvane eka kiyA zUnya vyApaka ane niHsaMgamAne che tethIja ekAntavAda ramaNIya nathI. Akhare badhAne anekAntavAdanuM ja zaraNa grahaNa karavuM paDe che. 48 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #680
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 669 gatiSu gamanAgamanamapi na saMbhavati, niSkriyatnAt (Na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA) na brAhmaNAH kSatriyavaizyapreSyAH-brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdravibhAgo'pi na saMbhavati / (asaGgohyayaM puruSaH) ityAdi zrutyA jIvasyaikAntA'saGgatvapratipAdanAt / (kITA ya. pakkhI ya sarIsivA ya) kITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca-kITapataGgagatirapi na samA. hitA bhavet jIvasyaikatvAt niSkriyatvAcca / (narA ya samve taha devalogA) narAzva sarve tathA devalokAH / narA'marAdivyavasthA'pi na saMbhavet , jIvasyaikAntatvAnnikriyatvAd vyApakatvAd asaGgatvasvIkaraNAcca / ato na ekAntavAdo rmnniiyH| ___ anvayArtha-isa prakAra Apa ke mata ko svIkAra kara lene para sukhI duHkhI Adi kI jo vyavasthA dekhI jAtI hai, usakI saMgati nahIM ho sakatI, kyoM ki ApakA mAnA huA puruSa (AtmA) kUTastha nitya aura vyApaka hai / apane apane karma se prerita jIvoM kA nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana aura Agamana bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoM ki ve niskriya haiM / brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kA bhI bheda nahIM ho sktaa| kyoM ki 'asaMgohyayaM puruSaH' isa zruti meM ekAnta rUpa se asaMga kahA gayA hai| kITa, pataMga aura sarIsRpa (reMgakara calane vAle prANI) vigere kA bheda bhI nahIM bana sakatA, kyoMki jIva eka aura kriyAhIna hai| mAnava aura deva Adi kI vyavasthA bhI saMgata nahIM ho sakatI, kyoM ki aura jIva ko eka kriyAzUnya vyApaka aura nissaMga mAnate ho ataeva yaha ekAntavAda ramaNIya nahIM hai| Akhira sabhI ko anekAnta. vAda kI zaraNa lenI hI par3atI hai / // 48 // anvayArtha--A rIte ApanA matane svIkAravAthI sukhI duHkhI vige. renI je vyavasthA jovAmAM Ave che tenI saMgati thaI zakatI nathI. kemakeApe mAnela purUSa (AtmA) phUTastha, nitya ane vyApaka che. pitApitAnA karmathI prerAyela jIvonuM aneka prakAranI gatimAM gamanAgamana paNa thaI zakaze nahIM kemake-te niSkriya che. temaja brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ane zudrA. hinA leha 5 tha rI nahIM bhare-'asaMgohyaya puruSaH' mA zratiyAM ekAntapaNAthI asaMga kahela che. kITa, pataMga ane sarIsRpa (deDIne cAla. vAvALA) vigere prANIne bheda paNa thaI zakaze nahIM kemake-jIva eka ane kriyAzUnya che. mAnava ane deva vigerenI vyavasthA paNa saMgata thaI zakatI nathI. kemake Apa jIvane eka kriyAzUnya vyApaka ane niHsaMga mAno che, tethI ja A ekAntavAda ramaNIya nathI, Akhara badhAne anekAntavAdanuM ja zarANe zodhavuM paDe che. 48 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #681
670 9 antatogatvA sarveSAmanekAntavAdaH zaraNam / sAMkhyavedAntamatA'nuyAyinamuttarayati Ardrako muniH- nAvayormataM tulyaM mahadantaraM vidyate bhavanta ekAntavAdino nAhantathA / bhavanmate jIvo vyApako nAsmanmate tathA bhavanmate kAryakAraNayorekAntomedo nAsmanmate tathA / api ca Atmano vyApakatve kUTasthanityatve ca janmamaraNasvarga narakavRddhayAdivyavasthA'pi na ghaTate, ato'nekAntapakSa evaM Adartavya iti ||48 || TIkA-sugamA // 48 // mUlam - logaM ajANittA ihe kevaleNaM, sUtrakRtAgasUtre kahati je dhammajANamANA / pasaMti appANaM 'pairaM ca NaTThA, saMsAraighoraMmi aNorapAre // 49 // chAyA - lokamajJAtvA iha kevalena kathayanti ye dharmamajAnAnAH / nAzayantyAtnAnaM paraJca naSTAH saMsAradhore'NorapAre ||49 // tAtparya - - sAkhya aura vedAnta mata ke anuyAyiyoM ko Ardraka muni uttara de rahe haiM / ve kahate haiM-hamArA aura tumhArA mata samAna nahIM hai / donoM meM bahuta antara hai / jaise Apa nitya ekAntavAdI haiM, vaise hama nahIM / Apake mata meM AtmA vyApaka hai hamAre matameM nahIM / Apa kArya aura kAraNa meM ekAnta abheda mAnate haiM, hama aisA ekAntavAda nahIM maante| isake atirikta AtmA ko vyApaka aura kUTastha nitya mAnane para janma, maraNa, svarga, naraka, vRddhi Adi kI vyavasthA bhI ghaTa nahIM sakatI / ataeva anekAntavAda kA hI Adara karanA cAhie ||48 TIkA sugama hai ||48 || tApa` A kathananu` e che ke e vedAnta matanA anuyAyione Adrakamuni uttara ApatAM kahe che ke-amArA ane tamAro mata sarakhA nathI. ApaNA bannenA matamAM ghaNA mATeA taphAvata che. jema Apa sadA ekAntavAdI che, tevA ame ekAntavAdI nathI. Apa kAya ane kAraNamAM ekAnta rIte bheda mAnatA nathI paNa abheda mAnA che. ame tema ekAntavAdane mAnatA nathI. A sivAya AtmAne vyApaka ane kUTasya nitya mAnavAthI janma, maraNa, svarga, naraka, vadhavA ghaTavA vigerenI vyavasthA ghaTI zakatI nathI. tethI ja anekAntane ja Adara karavA joie. 548aaaa TIkA saraLa che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #682
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunegazAlakasya saMvAdani0 671 anvayArthaH - ( iha logaM kevaleNaM ajANitA) iha loka kevalenAjJAtvA amuM sarvataH paridRzyamAnaM sUkSmasthUlasthAvarajaGgamAdiloka' caturdazarajjvAtmaka' kevalajJAnena ajJAtvA (je ajANamANA) ye puruSA ajAnAnAH (dhammaM kahaMti) dharma kathayanti - upadizanti / te ajJAninaH (nA) svayaM naSTAH (appANaM) svAtmAnam (paraM ca) paraJca (aNorapAre ghoraMmi saMsAre) aNorapAre - Adyantarahite dhore saMsAre bhayaGkare'tidustIrNe ( NAsaMti) nAzayanti - svayaM naSTAH parAnapi nAzayanti / na yo jJAnI sa vastusvarUpaM na jAnAti, kevalI bhagavAMstIrthakaraeva / sa ca kevalI 'logaM ajANittA' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'iha loga kevaleNaM ajANittA-iha lokaM kevalena ajJAtvA' isa sthAvara jaMgama caudaha rAjU parimita lokako kevala jJAna ke dvArAvinA jAne 'je ajANamANA-ye ajAnAnAH' binA jAne jo ajJAnI puruSa 'dhammaM kahaMti-dharmaM kathayanni' dharma kA upadeza karate haiM ve 'aNorapAre ghoraMmi saMsAre - aNorapAre ghore saMsAre' isa Adi aura aMtarahita apAra evaM dhora saMsAra meM 'appANaM- nAsaMti-AtmAnaM nAzayanti' svayaM naSTa hote haiM aura 'paraMca paraca' dUsaroM ko bhI 'NAsaMti - nAzayanti' naSTa karate haiM // 49 // anvayArtha - isa sthAvara aura jaMgama-trama yA caudaha rAjU parimita loka ko kevalajJAna ke dvArA cinA jAne jo ajJAnI puruSa dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, ve isa ghora saMsAra meM svayaM naSTa hote haiM aura dUsare ko bhI naSTa karate haiM // 49 // bhAvArtha - jo jJAnI nahIM hai vaha vastusvarUpa ko samyaka prakAra 'loga' ajANittA' tyAhi zabdArtha - 'iha loga kevaleNa ajANittA-iha lokaM vevalena ajJAtvA' sthAvara ane ja'gama-trasa vigere cauda rAju pramANavALA lAkane kevaLajJAna dvArA bhaeyA vinA je ajANamANA-ye anAnAnAH' lakSyA vinA ne ajJAnI yu3Sa 'dhammaM kaha ti-dharma kathayanti' dharmanA upadeza Aye che. tethe 'aNorapAre ghoraMbhi saMsAre - aNorapAre ghore saMsAre' yA sAhiyatarahita vyApAra dhora mevA saMsAramA 'appANaM nAsati-AtmAnaM nAzayanti' pote nAza pAme che. ane 'para'ca - paraJca' jIlamono pazu 'nAsati - nAzayanti' nAza re che. anvayArtha - --A sthAvara ane jaMgama-trasa athavA cauda rAju pramANavALA leAkane kevaLajJAna dvArA jANyA vinA je ajJAnI purUSa dharmanA upadeza kare che. te A dhAra sa'sAramAM pote naSTa thAya che ane bIjAne paNa naSTa kare che. 5495 bhAvA-je jJAnI hAtA nathI, te vastu svarUpane sArI rIte samajI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #683
dahara sUtrakRtAGgasUtra tadupadiSTa eva dharmaH saMsArapArAyaNasamarthaH / tadanyo mArgo'narthAya eva kevalam / ato yo na kevalI-na vA tadupadiSTaM dharma zraddadhAti, sana dharmopadezayogyaH / sa tu. svayaM naSTo'nyAnapi pAtayituM yatate // 49 // punarapyAha Aka:-'loyaM vijANaMti' ityaadi| mUlam-loyaM vijANatIha kevaleNaM, punnaNa nANeNa smaahijuttaa| dhammaM samatta ca hatije u, tArati appANaMparaM ca tinii||50|| chAyA-loka vijAnantIha kevalena pUrNena jJAnena samAdhiyuktAH / dharma samarataM kathayanti ye tu, tArayantyAtmAnaM parazca tIrNAH // 50 // se nahIM jaantaa| kevalI bhagavAn hI vastusvarUpa ke jJAtA hote haiM, ataeva unake dvArA upadiSTa dharma hI saMsAra se pAra utArane meM samartha hai| usase bhinna jo mArga hai vaha anartha kAhI kAraNa hai| ataeva jo svayaM kevalI nahIM hai yA kevalI ke dvArA upadiSTa dharma para zraddhA nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha dharmopadeza ke yogya nahIM hai / vaha to svayaM naSTa hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI naSTa karane kA prayatna karatA hai // 49 // TIkA sugama hai // 49 // AIka punaH kahate haiM-'loyaM vijANatIha kevaleNaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'je u-ye tu' jo puruSa 'samAhijuttA-samAdhiyuktA samAdhi se yukta hai tathA kevaleNaM-kevalena' kevalajJAna ke dvArA 'loyaM-- loka' samasta lokako 'vijANaMti-vijAnanti' jAnate haiM aura jAna. kara 'punneNa nANeNa' pUrNena jJAnena' pUrNajJAna se 'iha samat-iha samastaM zakatA nathI. prabhuzrI kevalI bhagavAna ja vastu svarUpane jANanArA hoya che. tethI ja teoe upadezela dharmaja saMsArathI pAra utAravAmAM samartha che. tenAthI bIje je mAge che, te anarthanuM ja kAraNa che. tethI ja je pite kevaLajJAnI nathI. athavA kevaLa jJAna dvArA upadeza karavAmAM Avela dharma para zraddhA rAkhatA nathI. te dharmopadezane gya nathI. te te pite nAza pAmela ja che. ane bIjAone nAza karavAno prayatna kare che. 49 A gAthAne TIkAryuM saraLa hovAthI alaga Apela nathI. kA. sA muni zathI 49 che 'loyaM vijANatIha kevaleNaM' tyA zA- 'je u-ye ture 535 'samAhijuttA-samAdhiyuktAH' samAdhiyA yuta cha, tathA 'kevaleNa-kevalena' uqNa jJAna dvaa2| 'loyaM loka' samasta sone 'vijANaMti-vijAnanti' on 2. mane ngIne 'punneNa NANeNa-pUrNena jJAnena' 59 sAnathI 'iha samattaM-iha samastaM' mA sabhA sapU 'dhamma kahati-dharma kathayanti zrI sUtratAMga sUtra:4

Page #684
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 673 __ anvayArtha:-(je u) ye tu puruSAH (samAhijuttA) samAdhiyuktAH (kevaleNaM) kevalena jJAnena (loyaM) lokam-caturdazarajjvAtmakam (vijANatIha) iha vijAnanti tathA-(punneNa nANega) pUrNena jJAnena (samattaM) samastam-sampUrNam (dhamma) dharma zrutacAritralakSaNam (kahaMti) kathayanti, te (tinnA) saMsArAtIrNAH (appANaM paraM ca tAraMti) AtmAnam-svAtmAnaM parazca tArayanti saMsArAditi // 50 // TIkA-munirAIko'nayA gAthayA pratipAdayatIdam-yaH kevalajJAnI sa evaM vastutastvaM vastuto jAnAti / ataH sa eva jagato hitAya dhrmmupdessttumrhH| upadizya cAtmAnaM parazca saMsArAttArayati, nAnya iti / akSarArthastvevamAha-tathAhi - je samahijuttA' ye samAdhiyuktAH 'iha punneNa' pUrNena 'kevaleNa nANeNa' kevalena isa loka meM sampUrNa 'dhamma kahaMti-dharma kathayanti' zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza karate haiM 'te tinA-te tIrNAH' ve tire huve haiM arthAt saMsAra se svayaM tarate haiM tathA 'appANaM paraMca tAraMti-AtmAnaM parazcApi tArayanti' apane svayaM tirate haiM aura dUsaro ko bhI tArate haiM // 50 // anvayArtha-jo puruSa samAdhi se yukta haiM tathA pUrNa kevalajJAna ke dvArA samasta loka ko jAnate haiM aura jAnakara dharmopadeza karate haiM, ve saMsAra se tire hue haiM arthAt ve saMsAra se svayaM tairate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiM // 50 // ____TIkArtha- Ardraka muni isa gAthA ke dvArA yaha pratipAdana karate haiMjo kevalajJAnI hai vahI vAstava meM vastusvarUpa ko jAnatA hai| ataeva vahI jagat ke hita ke lie dharma kA upadeza karane ke yogya hai| vaha dharmopadeza karake svapara ko saMsAra se tAratA hai, anya nhiiN| isa kathana zratayArita 35nI vRti dharmanA upaheza mApe che. 'te tinnA-te tIrNAH' tem| tarA cha. arthAt tamo pote sasArathI tare che. 'appANaM paraM ca tAra'ti-AtmAna' tathA paraJcApi tArayanti' pAtAne tathA bhImena 55 tAre 2. // 50 // anvayArtha-je purUSa samAdhithI yukta che, tathA pUrNa kevaLa jJAna dvArA saMpUrNa lekane jANe che, ane jANIne dharmopadeza kare che. teo pite saMsArathI tarelA che, arthAt saMsArathI svayaM tare che ane bIjAone paNa tAre che. pa0 TIkAI_Ardika muni A gAthA dvArA e pratipAdana kare che ke jeo kevaLa jJAnI che, teoja vAstavika rIte vastu svarUpane jANe che. tethI ja teo jagatanA parama kalyANane mATe zratacAritrarUpa dharmane upadeza karavAne yogya che. te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #685
- 64 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jJAnena 'loyaM vijANaMti' loka caturdazarajjvAtmaka vijAnanti / tathA-'samattaM dhammaM kahaMti' samarata-sampUrNa vAstavika dharma kathayanti, te 'tinnA' saMsArasAgarAttIrNAH 'appANaM paraM ca tAraMti' AtmAnaM parazca tArayanti, naitadvyatiriktA akevalina stathAkata zaknuvantIti sAraH // 50 // mUlam-je garahiyaM ThANamihAvasaMti, je yAvi loe crnnovveyaa| udAhaDaM taMtu samaM maIe, ahAuso ! vippariyAsameva // 51 // chAyA-ye gahita stha namihAvasanti, ye cApi loke crnnoppetaaH| ___ udAhRtaM tattu samaM svamatyA, athAyuSman ! viparyAsameva // 51 // kA tAtparyArtha isa prakAra hai jo puruSa samAdhi se yukta haiM, kevalajJAna ke dvArA caudaha rAjUparimANa vAle loka ko jAnate haiM, ve samasta evaM satya dharma kA prarUpaNa kara sakate haiM, ve saMsAra sAgara se tire hue haiN| apane ko aura dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiM / jo unase bhinna haiM, kevala jJAnI mahIM haiM, be sva-paratAraka dharma kA upadeza nahIM kara sakate haiM // 20 // _ 'je garahiyaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isa loka meM 'je-ye' jo puruSa 'garahiyaM ThANaM vasaMti-gahitaM sthAnaM vasanti' garhita sthAnameM vasate haiM arthAt avivekI janoM ke dvArA Acarita sthAnakA Azraya karate haiM aura 'je yAvi -ye cApi' jo puruSa 'caraNovavecA-caraNopapetAH' sadAcAra meM rata haiM dharmopadeza karIne pitAne tathA anyane saMsArathI tAre che. bIjAo tema tArI zakatA nathI. kahevAno bhAva e che ke je purUSa samAdhithI yukta che, kevaLajJAna dvArA cauda rAja pramANuvALA lekane jANe che. teo saghaLA ane satya dharmane upadeza ApI zake che. teo pote saMsAra sAgarathI tarelA che. ane dharmanA upadezadvArA bIjAone paNa saMsArathI tAre che. AnAthI jeo bhinna che, kevaLajJAnI nathI teo potAnA tathA anyanA tAraka dharmano upadeza karI zakatA nathI. bhAga 5 'je garahiyaM' tyahi zahAtha-iha-iha' mA samA je-ye' 2 135 garahiyaM ThANaM vasaMti garhitaM sthAna vasanti' gati-tasthAnamA vase che arthAt mavihI pu3SA dvArA pAyaresa sthaanne| mAzraya 42 che. sana je yA vi-ye cApi re 135 'caraNovaveyA-caraNopapetAH' sahAyAramA 2ta cha, te bhannenI 'maIe-matyA' re zrI sUtrakRtain sUtra : 4

Page #686
samayAthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 675 anvayArthaH-(je) ye puruSAH ihaloke (garahiyaM ThaNaM AvasaMti) garhitamazubhaM sthAnam Avasanti-garhitaM-nivive kijanAcaritaM sthAnamAzrayanti (je yAvi) ye cApi (caraNovaveyA) caraNopapetAH-sadAcAraratAH anayo yaH (maIe) svamatyA'jJAnena (samaM udAhauM) samaM tulyamudAhRtaM kathitam (taMtu) tattu-samatvakathanaM tu (ahAuso) athAyuSman ! (vippariyAsameva) viparyAsaH-viparItabuddhireva kevalamiti // 51 // TIkA-'iha loe ja garahiyaM ThANaM AvasaMti' iha loke ye garhitamazubhaM sthAnamAcaraNamAvasanti-Acaranti 'je yAvi' ye cApi 'caraNovaveyA' caraNopa petA:-sadAcAre ratAH-tayo yaH 'maIe samaM udAhau' svakIyamatyA sama-tulpamudAhRtam / Ardrako muniH kathayati-iha hi loke yo nindanIyAcAramAcaratiuna donoM ko 'maIe-matyA' jo apanI kalpanA mati se 'sama udAhau' -samaM udAhRtaM' mamAna kahatA hai 'taMtu-tattu vaha 'ahAuso-athAyuSman' 'vippariyAsameva-viparyAsameva usakI viparIta buddhikA hI phala hai / 51 // ___ anvayArtha-isa loka meM jo puruSa garhita sthAna meM vasate haiM arthAt avivekI janoM dvArA Acarita sthAna kA Azraya lete haiM yA azubha AcaraNa karate haiM aura jo sadAcAra meM rata haiM una donoM ko jo apanI kalpanA mati se samAna kahatA hai, vaha he AyuSman ! usakI viparIta buddhi kA hI phala hai // 51 // ____TIkArtha-isa saMsAra meM jo loga azubha AcaraNa karane vAle hai aura jo zubha AcaraNa meM pravRtta haiM, unako apanI buddhi se samAna kahanA viparIta mati kA phala hai| AIka muni kahate haiM isa jagat meM jo ajJAnI puruSa nindanIya AcaraNa karate haiM aura jo uttama AcaraNa karate potAnI nA muddhithI 'samaM udAhau'-samaM udAhRtaM' sa2mA 4 che. 'ta'tu-tatu' te to 'ahAusoM-athAyuSman' AyuSman 'vipariyAsameva-viparyAsameva' tenI viparIta buddhinuM phala che. gA051 anvayArtha-A lekamAM je purUSa nidita sthAnamAM vase che, arthAta avivekI jano dvArA Acarita sthAnane Azraya le che athavA azubha AcaraNa kare che. ane sadAcAramAM rata rahe che. A bannene je pitAnI kalpanA matithI sarakhA kahe che te te he AyuSyan tenI viparIta buddhinuM ja phaLa che. 51 TakAthuM--A saMsAramAM je loko azubha AcaraNa karavAvALA che. ane je azubha AcaraNamAM pravRtti vALA che. teone pitAnI buddhithI samAna kahevA te viparIta buddhinuM ja phaLa che, AdrakamunI kahe che-A jagatamAM je ajJAnI purUSa niMdanIya AcaraNa kare che. ane je uttama purUSa dharmayukta zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #687
676 sUtrakRtAgasatra yazcottamamAcAra pAlayati dvayoretayo ranuSThIyamAnayoranuSThAnayoH samatvaM sveccha. yA'ptarvajJo jano bravIti / 'taM tu tasya samatvakathanaM tu 'ahAuso ! viyariyAsa meva' athA''yuSman ! viparyAsa:-mattonmattapralApavada bhavatIti // 51 // mUlam-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, bANeNa mAreu mahAgayaM tu| sesANa jIvANa dayaTrayAe, vAsaM vayaM vittiM pkppyaamo||52|| chAyA-saMvatsareNApi caikaikaM, bANena mArayitvA mahAgaje tu / zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya varSa vayaM vRtti prakalpayAmaH // 52 // haiM, una donoM ko yA unake dvArA kiye jAne vAle AcaraNa ko asarvajJa jana svecchA se samAna kahatA hai / he AyuSman ! sAMkhyAdi kA kathana unmattapralApa ke samAna hai // 51 // 'saMvaccha reNAvi' ityaadi| zabdArtha- 'vayaM-vayaM' hama, hastitApasa 'sesANaM jIvANaM dayaTayAe-zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya' zeSa jIvoM kI dayApAlane ke lie 'saMvacchareNa vi ya-saMvatsareNApi ca' eka varSa meM 'egamegaM mahAgayaMekaikaM mahAgajam' eka sthUlakAya, hAthI ko 'bANeNa-bANena' bANase 'mAreu-mArayitvA' mArakara 'vAsaM-vayaM' vitti-varSamayaM vRttim' ekavarSa taka usIse jIvana nirvAha kappayAmo-kalpayAma:' karate hai 52 / AcaraNa kare che. te banene athavA tenA dvArA karavAmAM AvanArA AcaraNane asarvajJa jana svecchAthI samAna kahe che. te AyuSNan sAMkhya vigerenuM kathana unmatta-gAMDAnA pralA5nA sarakhuM che. gA051 'saMvacchareNAvi' tyAdi zahAtha-'vayaM-vayam' sabhI hastitA5se'sesANa jIvANa' dayaTyAezeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya' bhI 7 52 hayA 53 // mATe. 'saMvacchareNAvi. ya-saMvatsareNApi ca' me4 varSamA 'egamegaM mahAgayaM-ekaikaM mahAgaja' ko mahA. hAya hAthIna 'bANeNa-bANena' mAthI 'mAreu-mArayitvA' bhArI2 'vAsaM vayaM vitti-varSamayaM vRtti" 4 varSa 5- tanAthI na ni 'kappayAmokalpayAmaH' zaye chIme // // 052 // anvayArtha-ame hastitApasa zeSa nI dayA mATe eka varSamAM eka sthUlakAya hAthIne bANathI mArIne eka varSa paryanta tenAthI ja jIvana nirvAha karIe chIe. parA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #688
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 671 anvayArtha:-(vaya) vayaM hastitApasAH (sesANa jIvANaM dayaTThayAe) zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya-dayAM kartum (saMvaccha reNAvi ya) saMvatsareNApi ca varSamAtreNa (bANeNa) bANena (egamegaM mahAgayaM mAreu) ekameka mahAgaje mArayitvAvyApAdya (vayaM vAsaM vitti) varSa-varSaparyantaM vRttimAjIvikAm (pakappayAmo) prakalpayAmaH-kuma iti // 52 // TIyA-eka daNDinaM vyudasyA''rdra ko munimahAvIrasvAminam anugantuM yadA. 'calat tadA-hastitApasanAmAno bahavaH sameMtyoktavantaH / he ArdrAka ! vayaM zeSajIvAnAM rakSaNArtha bhakSaNArtham ekameva mahAntamunnataM gajaM mArayitvA varSameka jIvanayAtrAM parikalpayAmaH / ekasya hanane bahavo rakSitA bhavantIti-alpIyAna me doSaH / anyeSAM tu punaH anekajIvavadhajanitaM pApabAhulyaM bhavatIti manmatameva tvayA'pyupAsanIyam' alamalaM tatra gamaneneti, artha darzayati 'vayaM sesANaM jIvANaM ___ anvayArtha-hama hastitApasa zeSa jIvoM kI dayA pAlane ke lie eka varSa meM eka sthUlakAya hAthI ko bANa se mAra kara eka varSa taka usI se jIvana nirvAha karate haiM // 52 // ___TIkArtha-ekadaNDI ko parAjita karake ArdrakakumAra muni mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa jAne lage to bahuta se hastitApasa Akara kahane lage -he Ardra ka ! yadi hama zeSa jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke lie sirpha eka bar3A aura UMcA hAthI mArate haiM aura usI se eka varSa taka apanA udaranirvAha karate haiM eka jIva kA ghAta karane se bahuta se jIvoM kI rakSA ho jAtI hai| ataH hama saba se kama hiMsA ke bhAgI haiN| dUsare loga apane svArtha ke lie aneka jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM unheM bahuta pApa lagatA hai / ataeva tuma bhI hamArA mata kA svIkAra krlo| mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne se kyA lAbha? TakAthaekadaMDIne parAjaya karIne AdrakakumAra muni bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI pAse javA lAgyA te ghaNu hastitApase AvIne tene kahevA lAgyA kehe Adraka ! ame bAkinA chanI rakSA karavA mATe kevaLa eka mahAkAya hAthIne ja mArIye chIe. ane tenAthI eka varSa sudhI potAnI AjIvikA calAvIe chIe. eka jIvanI hiMsA karavAthI ghaNuM jIvonI rakSA thaI jAya che. tethI ame sauthI ochI hiMsA karavAvALA chIe. bIjA leke pitAnA svArtha mATe aneka jIne vadha kare che teone ghaNuM moTuM pApa lAge che. tethI ja tame paNa amAre mata svIkArI le. mahAvIrasvAmI pAse javAthI zuM vizeSa lAbha thavAne che? zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #689
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dayaTTayAe' hastinApasAH kathayanti yadvayaM zeSANAM jIvasaGghAnAM dayArthAya 'saMvacchareNAvi ya bANeNa eNamegaM mahAgayaM tu mAreu' saMvatsareNApi bANena-ekaika mahA. gajaM tu mArayitvA 'vAsaM' varSa yAvat 'vitti' vRtti-jIvanayAtrAsampAdayitrI jIvikAm / yadi-'pakappayAmo' prakalpayAmaH, anyajIvarakSaNArtha mekameva hastinaM yadi vyApAdya tanmAMsamajjA'sagbhirvarSame hi yAvajjIvAmaH, na doSabhAjo bhavatAM mate'pIti dhvaniH // 52 // mUlam-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNaMtA anniyttdosaa| sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA, siyA ya thobhaM gihiNo'vi tamhA // 53 // chAyA-saMvatsareNApi caikaika prANaM ghnnto'nivRttdossaaH| zeSANAM jIvAnAM vadhe na lagnAH syu zvastoka gRhiNo'pi tasmAt 53 / isa bAta ko dikhalAme ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM-hama zeSa jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke lie eka varSa meM sirpha eka sthUlakAya hAthI ko bANa se mAra kara varSa paryanta usase apanA nirvAha karate haiM / tAtparya ima kathana kA yaha hai ki anya jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI, sirpha eka hI hAthI ko mArakara yadi usake mAMsa, majjA rudhira Adi se varSa paryanta jIvanayApana karate haiM to Apake mata ke anusAra bhI hama doSa ke pAtra nahIM ho sakate // 52 // 'saMvacchareNAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha-saMsaccchareNAvi ya saMvatsareNApi ca' -ekavarSa meM 'ega. megaM pANaM haNaMtA-ikaikaM prANaM nantaH' eka hI prANI kI hiMsA karane vAle A vAta batAvatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-ame bAkInA jInuM rakSaNa karavA mATe eka varSamAM kevaLa eka mahAkAya hAthIne bANathI mArIne eka varSa sudhI tenAthI pitAne nirvAha karIe chIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-bIjA jInI rakSA karavA mATe ja kevaLa ekaja hAthIne mArIne je tenA mAMsa, majajA, lehI, vigerethI AkhA varSa sudhI jIvananirvAha karIe chIe, to tamArA mata pramANe paNa A doSapAtra kahevAya nahIM parA 'savacchareNAvi' chatyAdi zA---saMvacchareNAvi ya-saMvatsareNApi ca' meM bhI 'egamegaM pANa haNatA-ekaikaM prANa ghnantaH' me panI si. 21vA 55 'aNiyaMtadosA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #690
samathArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 671 anvayArthaH- (saMvacchareNAvi ya) saMvatsareNApi-ekasmin varSe'pi (egamegaM pANaM haNaMtA' ekaikamapi ekamapi yaM kazcanaprANaM prANinaM nanto vyApAdayantaH (aNiyattadosA) anivRttadoSA eva te syuH (sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA) zeSANAM jIvAnAM vadhe-vyApAdane na lagnAH (gihiNovi) gRhiNa:-gRhasthA api (tamhA) tasmAt (thomaM siyA ya) stokam alpa yathA bhavet tathA syuH-bhaveyuriti // 53 // ____TIkA-munirAIko hastitApasAn pratyAha-ekasminnapi hAyane yaH kazcit ekamapi yaM kazcana prANinaM hinasti so'pi manye doSabhAk syAt, kimpunA paJcendriyaM mahAkAya gaja yo hinastIti / eteSAmartha prakAzayati-'saMvacchareNAvi ya' puruSa bhI 'aNiyaMtadosA-anivRttadoSAH' 'nirdoSa-niSpApa nahIM kahe jA sakate' aisA ho to jina jIvoM kI gRhastha hiMsA karate haiM unake sivAya 'sesANaM jIvANaM vahe Na laggA-zeSAnAM jIvAnAM vadhe na lagrAH zeSa jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane ke kAraNa 'gihiNo vi-gRhiNo'pi' gRhastha bhI thobhaM siyA-stokaM syuH' nirdoSa kahalAne lgeNge|53|| ___ anvayArtha--eka varSa meM eka prANI kI hiMsA karane vAle puruSa bhI nirdoSa-niSpApa nahIM kahe jA sakate aisA ho to 'jina jIvoM kI gRhastha hiMsA karate haiM, unake sivAya' zeSa jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane ke kAraNa gRhastha bhI nirdoSa kahalAne lageMge // 53 // TIkArtha--aki muni hastitApasa ko uttara dete haiM-eka varSa meM jo kisI eka prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha bhI pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai| phira paMcendriya aura sthUlakAya hAthI ko mArane kI bAta hI kyAhai ? -anivRttadoSA' ni-nipA5 4ii zaya nahIM. mema het| (sthA re vonI sA 42 che) 'sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA-zeSAnAM jIvAnAM vadhe na lagnA' tanA sipAya mAjhIna vAnI hasA na 42vAthI 'gihiNo vi-gRhiNo'pi gRhastha paNa 'thobhaM siyA-stokaM syuH' niSi 41. mati tse| 55 nirdoSa ja kahevAze. pavA anvayArtha_eka varSamAM eka prANInI hiMsA karavAvALA purUSa paNa nirdoSa-niSpApa kahI zakAya nahI je tene niSpApa mAnavAmAM Ave che (je nI graha hiMsA kare che, tenA zivAya) zeSa jIvenI hiMsA na kara. vAnA kAraNe gRhastha paNa nirdoSa kahevaDAvaze. ApaNA TIkAtha-Adraka muni hastitApasone uttara ApatAM kahe che ke-eka varSamAM je koI eka prANInI hiMsA kare che, te te paNa pApanA bhAgI ja kahevAya che. to pachI paMcendriya ane sthUlakAya hAthIne mAravAnI te vAta ja zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #691
680 - sUtrakRtAGgasUtre saMvatsareNA'pi ca ye 'pagamegaM pANaM haNaMtA' ekaikaM prANaM prANinaM nighnantaH 'aNiyattadosA' anivRttadoSA eva, ekasmin varSe yazca eka prANinaM ghAtayatiso'pi doSAnna pramucyate / yadyevaM tadA- 'sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA ' zeSANAM jIvAnAM badhe mAraNe na saMlagnA ye te eva zeSajIvamAraNavyApArAnnivRttA jJAyeran 'gihiNo vi' gRhiNI gRhasthA api 'tamhA' tasmAt 'thomaM' stokaM yathAsyAt tathA ' siyA ya' syuzca / zeSaprANivadhavyApArAnnivRttAH gRhasthA api dUSaNarahitAH kathaM na syuriti / ata ekajIvavadhe'pi doSo bhavan bhavatyakSaM dUSayatyeveti bhAvaH // 53 // mUlam - saMvaccharaNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM heNaMtA samaNavvasu / AAhie se purise aNajje, tArise kevaliNo bhavati // 54 // chAyA - saMvatsareNApi caikaika N prANaM ghnan zramaNavrateSu / isa AkhyAtaH sa puruSosnAyya na tAdRzAH kevalino bhavanti // 54 // artha ko sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM - varSa bhara meM jo eka prANI kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve bhI pApa se mukta nahIM ho skte| yadi unheM niSpApa kahA jAya to zeSa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karane vAle gRhastha bhI niSpApa kyoM na kahe jAeM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha bhI jitane jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, unake atirikta zeSa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate / ataeva unheM bhI nirdoSa kahanA cAhie / ataeva eka jIva kI hiMsA karane se bhI pApa hotA hai aura vaha kathana Apake pakSa ko dUSita karatA hai / / 53 / kema kahI zakAya ? A vAta sUtrakAra gAthA dvArA pragaTa kare che. eka varSImAM jee eka ja prANInI hiMsA kare che, teo paNa pApathI chUTi zakatA nathI. je teone niSpApa kahevAmAM Ave te bAkInA prANIcAnI hiMsA na karavAvALA gRhasthAne paNa niSpApa kema na kahevA ? kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke gRhastha paNa jeTalA jIvAnI hiMsA kare che, te sivAyanA khIjA jIveAnI hiMsA karatA nathI. tethI temane paNa nirdefSaja kahevA joIe. tethI ja eka jIvanI hiMsA karavAthI paNa pApa thAya ja che, ane te phLana tamArA pakSane dUSita banAve che. pA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #692
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 681 anvayArthaH - (samaNavvasu ) zramaNavateSu - yativrateSu vidyamAnaH saMyataH (saMvacchareNAvi ya) saMvatsareNApi ca ( egamegaM ) ekaikam (pANaM) mANaM jIvam (haNaMtA) ghanana - mArayan ( se purise) sa puruSaH (aNajje AyAhie ) anAryaH AkhyAtaHkathitaH (tArise) tAzAH puruSAH (kevaliNo Na bhavaMti ) kevalinaH - kevala jJAnavanto na bhavanti kathamapIti // 51 // TIkA - punarArddhako muniH pUrvoktavAdinaM prAha- 'samaNavvaesu' zramaNavrateSu - yaH puruSaH zramaNAnAM sAdhUnAM vrateSu vidyamAno'pi, 'saMbacchareNAvi ya' saMvatsare - 'saMvachareNAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'samaNavva esu zramaNavrateSu' jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vratoM meM rahakara 'saMvaccha reNAvi-saMvatsareNApi ekavarSa meM 'ega megaM ekaikamapi ' eka eka bhI 'pANa- prANaM' prANI kA 'haNatA-mana' ghAta karate haiM 'se purise - sa puruSa ' vaha puruSa 'aNajje AghAhie -anAryaH AkhyAtaH ' anArya hai, aisA kahA gayA hai 'tArise - tAdRzAH' 'aise puruSa 'kevaliNo na bhavaMti - kevalinaH na bhavanti' kevalajJAna nahIM pA sakate haiM // 54 // anvayArtha -- jo puruSa zramaNa ke vrato meM rahakara eka varSa meM eka eka prANI kA ghAta karate haiM, ve anArya haiM / aise puruSa kevalajJAna nahIM pA sakate // 54 // TIkArtha-- Ardraka muni punaH hastitApasa se kahate haiM jo puruSa zramaNa ke vratoM se sthita hote hue bhI eka varSa meM eka eka prANI 'saMcchareNAvi' tyAhi zabdArtha - 'samaNavvasu- zramaNavrateSu' ke 53Sa zramazonA pratIbhAM rahane 'savacchareNAvi-saMvatsareNApi' me varSa bhAM 'ega me gaM - ekaikaM ! Da pa 'pANaM prANa' ANIne 'haNatA - dhanan' vadha 2 che. 'se purise - saH puruSaH' te 53Sa 'ajje AyAhie - anAryaH AkhyAtaH' anArya che te ahevAmAM Ave che. 'tArise - tAdRzAH' sevA pu3Sa 'kevaliNo na bhavaMti - kevalinaH na bhavanti' devnnjJAna prApta karI zakatA nathI. 5545 p anyayA--je purUSa zramaNa vratAmAM rahIne eka varSamAM eka prANInA vadhu kare che te anAya ja che. evA purUSa kevaLajJAna prApta karI zakatA nathI. pA TIkA---pharIthI hastitApasAne AMka munI kahe che ke--je purUSa zramaNanA vratamAM sthita rahIne paNa eka varSamAM eka eka prANInI hiMsA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #693
sUtrakRtAGgasau NApi ca 'egamegaM' ekaikamapi 'pANaM' pANa-pANinam 'haNaMtA' nan-mArayan tiSThati 'se purise' saH puruSaH 'aNajje Ahie' anArya AkhyAtaH-kathitaHekamapi pANinaM varSa yAvad jIvikAthai yo mArayati so'nArya AkhyAyate 'tArise kevaliNo Na bhavaMti' tAdRzAH kevalino na bhavanti etAdRzapuruSANAM kevalajJAnaprAptinaM bhavati / sAdhuvrate sarva sahamAnAnAM madhyato ya ekamapi pANinaM hanti sa kevalajJAnA'nadhikArIti dUre tAvat, pratyutA'nAryabhAk syAditi // 54 // mUlam-buddhassa ANAe imaM samAhi, assi suThiccA tiviheNa taaii| tariuM samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM, AyANavaM dhammamudAharejjA ||55||ttivemi|| chAyA-buddhasyAjJayemaM samAdhimasmin susthAya trividhena vaayii| tarituM samudramiva mahAbhavaughamAdAnavAn dharmamudAharet iti brviimi||55|| kA hanana karate haiM, ve anArya kahe gae haiM / aise puruSa kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara skte| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhuvrata aMgIkAra karane para samasta prANiyoM kI pUrNarUpa se hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM jo eka bhI prANI kA vadha karatA hai, vaha kevalajJAna to kyA prApta kara sakegA, Arya bhI nahIM hai, anArya hai // 54 // 'buddhassa ANAe' ityaadi| zabdAthai-'buddhasta-buddhasya' parijJAtatatva bhagavAn mahAvIra kI 'ANAe-AjJayA' AjJAmeM 'imaM samAhi-imaM samAdhi' isa samAdhiko prApta karake jo 'assi-asmin' isa samAdhi meM 'suThiccA-susthitvA' kare che, teo anArya kahevAya che. e purUSa kevaLajJAna prApta karI zakato nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-sAdhuvrata svIkArIne saghaLA prANinI hiMsAne pUrNa rIte tyAga karavAmAM Ave che. A sthitimAM je eka paNa prANino vadha kare che, te kevaLajJAna te zuM prApta karI zake te Aryaja nathI paNa anArya ja che. mA54 'buddhassa ANAe' tyAdi zahAtha---buddhassa-buddharaya' tapane sArI zaa na che, mevA mAvAna mahAvIranI 'ANAe-AjJayA' mAthI 'imaM samAhi-imaM samAdhim' 21 sabhAvita prata arIna re 'assi-asmin' mA samAvimA 'suThiccA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #694
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 683 ___ anvayArtha:--(buddhassa) buddhasya-jJAtatattvasya (ANAe) AjJayA (imaM samAhi) imaM samAdhim-saddharmamAptilakSaNam (assi) asmin samAdhau (muThiccA) musthAya -suSThu sthitvA manovAkAyaiH tathA (tiviheNa tAI) trividhena karaNena karaNakAraNAnumodanAtmakaiH tribhiH karaNaizca trAyI-SaDjIvanikAyarakSako bhavati (mahAbhavoghaM) mahAbhavaugham-dustarasaMsArasamudram (samudaM va) samudamiva (tariuM) taritum (AyANavaM) AdAnavAna-jJAnAdimAn muniH (dhamma) dharma samyakzrutacAritrarUpam (udAharejjA) udAhareta-tAdRzadharmamupadizediti / 55 / / TIkA-'buddhassa' buddhasya-kevalajJAnAtmakabodhi prAptavato mahAvIrasya, 'ANAe' AjJayA 'imaM samAhi' imaM samAdhim-ahiMsAsambalitaM jJAnadarzacAritrAmana vacana, evaM kAyA se sthita hotA hai, vaha 'tiviheNa tAI-trividhena bAyI' tInoM karaNoM se zeSa SaTU jIvanikAya kI rakSA karatA hai 'AyANavaM-AdAnavAn' samyakrajJAna Adi se sampannamuni 'mahAbhavoghaM --mahAbhavaughaM' atyata dustara 'samudaM va-samudramiva' samudra ke samAna saMsAra ko 'tari-tarituM' tirane ke lie 'dhamma-dharma' zrutacAritra dharma kA 'udAharejjA-udAharet' upadezakareM // 55 // ___ anvayArtha-parijJAtatattva bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI AjJA se isa samAdhi ko prApta karake jo isa samAdhi meM sthita hotA hai vaha mana vacana kAya se tathA tInoM karaNoM se SaTjIvanikAya kI rakSA karatA hai / samyagjJAna Adi se sampanna muni atyanta dustara samudra ke samAna saMsAra ko tirane ke lie zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza kareM // 55 // susthitvA' bhana, kyana, mana yathA sthita 23 cha, 'tiviheNa tAI-trividhena rAthI traNe karaNothI bAkInA SaTra javanikA vALA nI rakSA kare che. 'AyANava-AdAnavAn' sabhyajJAna, vizthI yuddhata muni 'mahAbhavoSa-mahAbhavaugha' atyAta huta2 'samudaM va-samudramiva' samudra | A saMsArane 'tari-taritu' t21| bhATe 'dhamma-dharma' zruta yAtri manA 'udAharejjAudAharet' upaheza 42. // 5 // - avayArtha-parijJAtatava bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI AjJAthI A samAdhine prApta karIne je A samAdhimAM sithata hoya che. te mana vacana ane kAyAthI tathA traNe karaNethI jIvanimayanI rakSA kare ane samyapha jJAna vigerethI yukta muni atyaMta dustAra evA A saMsAra samudrane taravA mATe zruta cAritra rUpa dharmane upadeza kare papA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #695
684 - sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tmaka mArgam aGgIkRtya 'assi muThiccA' asmin susthAya-asmin dharme samyagava sthitiM kRtvA manovAkAyai mithyAtvaM nindayan 'tiviheNa' trividhena-karaNakAraNAnu: modanAtmakaH-karaNena yogena ca trikaraNatriyogaizca 'tAI' trAyo-pajivanikAyarakSako bhavati svAtmAnaM parazca saMsArAt trAtuM samarthoM bhavati / mahAvIrapatipAditA'hiMsAdharma svIkRtya manovacanakAyaimithyAtvaM nindayan saMrakSaNe samarthoM bhvti| mahAbhavodha' mahAbhavaughaM-dustIrNa saMsArasamudram 'samudaM va' samudramiva 'tariu' tarItum-dustarasamudramiva saMsArasamudrasaMtaraNAya 'AyANavaM dhamma' AdAnavAn -samyagdarzanAdimAn muniH dharmam ahiMsApradhAna hita prANAtipAtAdiviramaNalakSa. Nam 'udAharejjA' udAharet-upadizet etaddharmavarNanaM grahaNaM ca vivekimiH karttavyam / TIkArtha-kevalajJAnarUpa bodhiko prApta bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kI AjJA se isa samAdhi ko arthAt samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga ko aMgIkAra karake aura isameM samyaka prakAra se sthita hokara mana vacana kAya se mithyAtva Adi pApoM kI nindA karatA huA SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA rakSaka hotA hai / vaha apane ko tathA dUsaroM ko saMsAra se trANa karane meM samartha hotA hai / arthAt mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita ahiMsA dharma ko svIkAra karake mana vacana kAya se mithyAtva kI nindA karatA huA sva para ke saMrakSaNa meM samartha hotA hai| vaha dustara sAgara ke samAna saMsAra se tirane ke lie samyagdarzana Adi se yukta hokara ahiMsA pradAna tathA hiMsA viramaNa Adi lakSaNa vAle munidharma kA upadezakare / vivekI janoM ko isa dharma kA nirUpaNa aura grahaNa karanA cAhie / TakArtha--kevaLa jJAna rU5 bodhine prApta karela bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJAthI A samAdhine arthAt sammadarzana samyaphajJAna samyaka cAritra ane tapa rUpa mokSamArgane svIkAra karIne ane temAM samyak prakArathI sthita rahIne mana, vacana ane kAyAthI mithyAtva vigere pAponI niMdA karatA thakA SakA. yanA jIvonA rakSaka thAya che. te pitAnuM tathA bIjAnuM saMsArathI rakSaNa kara. vAmAM samartha thAya che. arthAt mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdana karela ahiMsA dharmane svIkArIne mana, vacana ane kAyathI mithyAtvanI niMdA karatA thakA StAnA tathA bIjAnA saMrakSaNamAM samartha bane che. te dastara evA saMsArathI ane taravA mATe samyakdarzana vigere lakSaNavALA muni dharmane upadeza kare. vivekI janee A dharmanuM nirUpaNa ane grahaNa karavuM joIe. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #696
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 685 yaH puruSaH kevalajJanivato mahAvIrasvAmina AjJayA'mumuttamaM dharma svIkRtya manovAkAyastrikaraNatriyogazca imaM dharma pAlayati, tathA-manovacanakAyaimithyAda. zanasya nindA karoti sa ghorasaMsArasamudra tarati tArayati ca parAnupadizya grAha yitvA / etasyA'sArapArAvArasya santaraNe jJAnAdaya evopAyabhUtAH nA'nye / etanmataM dhArayitvA-eva satsaMjJAM labhamAnaH sAdhuH sAdhubhavati nA'nyaH / etAdRzaH puruSaH samyagdarzanaprabhAvAdevA' yeSAM mahimAnaM dRSTvA'pi AhetadarzanAna vibhraSTo bhavati / tathA-samyagdarzanaprabhAveNa parAn nirAkRtya tAnapi etanmatamupadizya satyaM dharma grAhayati / tathA-samyak cAritraprabhAvataH sarvanIvahitaiSI bhavan AsravadvAra Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa kevalajJAnI bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmI kI AjJA se isa uttama zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko svIkAra karake tIna karaNa auratIna yoga se isa dharma kA pAlana karatA hai tathA mana vacana kAya se mithyAtva kI nindA karatA hai, vaha isa ghora saMsAra samudra se pAra ho jAtA hai, sAtha hI dUsaroM ko sanmArgakA upadezadekara tathA dharma meM sthita karake unheM bhI tAra detA hai / isa asAra saMsAra sAgara se pAra utarane ke lie samyagjJAna Adi hI eka mAtra upAya haiM, anya koI upAya nahIM hai| isa mata ko dhAraNa karake samIcIna saMjJA prApta karatA huA muni hI sAdhu kahalAtA hai / aisA sAdhu puruSa samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se dUsaroM ke mahimo dekha kara bhI Ahata darzana se calAyamAna nahIM hotaa| vaha samyaktva ke prabhAva se dUsaroM kA nirAkaraNa karake tathA unheM isa mata kA upadeza dekara satya dharma grahaNa karavAtA hai / tathA samyakcAritra kahevAno Azaya e che ke-je purUSa kevaLa jJAnI bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmInI AjJAthI A uttama chatacAritrarUpa dharmane svIkArIne traNa karaNa ane traNa gathI A dharmanuM pAlana kare che. tathA mana, vacana ane kAyAthI mithyAtvanI niMdA kare che. te A ghara evA saMsAra samudrathI pAra thaI jAya che. temaja sAthe bIjAone sanmAgane upadeza ApIne tathA dharmamAM sthita karIne teone paNa tAre che. A asAra saMsAra sAgarathI pAra utaravA mATe samyajJAna vigere ja eka mAtra upAya che. bIje kaI paNa upAya nathI. A matane svIkAra karIne yogya saMjJA prApta karela munI ja sAdhu kahevAya che. evA sAdhu purUSa samyakdarzananA prabhAvathI bIjAonuM mAhAmya dekhIne paNa AhaMta darzanathI calAyamAna thatA nathI. te samyaphatvanA prabhAvathI bIjAonuM nirAkaraNa karIne tathA teone A matane upadeza ApIne satya dharmane svIkAra karAve che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #697
HD 686 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mvrunnddhi| viziSTaziSTatapobhiranekajanmopArjita karma kSapayati / ataevaitA. dRgviziSTadharmasyaiva vivekibhigrahaNaM karttavyaM tathA'nyebhyo'pi upadeSTavyam iti bhAvaH / ityahaM bravImi-iti sudharmasvAmino vacanam // 55 // // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitAlatakalApAlApakapravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka, vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhacchatrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta'jainAcArya' padabhUSita - kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara -pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrI "sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya" samayArthabodhinyA. khyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyazrutaskandhe // SaSThamadhyayanaM samAptam // ke prabhAva se samasta prANiyoM kA hitaiSI hotA huA Azrava dvAroM kA nirodha kara detA hai / AzravadvAroM ke nirodha se navIna karmoM kA bandha roka detA hai aura pUrvabaddha aneka janmoM meM upArjita karmoM ko nAnA prakAra kI tapazcaryA dvArA kSaya karadetA hai / ataeva aise viziSTa dharma kA avalambana hI vivekI janoM ko karanA caahie| aura isI kA dUsaroM ko upadeza karanA caahie| ima prakAra meM sudharmA svAmI ke vacana kahatA hUM // 55 // / jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajImahArAjakRta " sUtrakRtAgasUtra" kI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA chaTTA adhyayana samApta // 2-6 // tathA samyak cAritranA prabhAvathI saghaLA prANinA hitecchu thatA thakA AsavadvAne nirodha kare che. A savadvAne nirodha karavAthI navA karmone baMdha zekAI jAya che. tathA pUrva baddha aneka janmamAM prApta karelA karmone aneka prakAranI tapazcaryA dvArA kSaya karI de che. tethI ja evA vizeSa prakAranA dharmane ja vivekI purUe grahaNa kare joIe ane bIjAone paNa A dharmane ja upadeza Apavo joIe. A pramANe huM sudhamAM svAmInA vacane kahuM chuM gA. papA jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayArtha bedhinI vyAkhyAnuM bIjA bhRtaka dhanuM chaThuM adhyayana samApta ra-6 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #698
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 saptamAdhyayanAvataraNikA 687 - - %3 sam // atha saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate / / gataM SaSTha madhyayanaM sAmprataM saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate / SaSThA'dhyayane vistarazaH sAdhUnAmAcAra pradarzitaH parantu zrAvakANAmAcAro na darzita iti zrAvakANAmAcAra darzayituM saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate / etasya nAlandIyA'dhyayanamiti nAma sampadyate / rAjagRhAna bahirnAlandA nAmakaM pATakaM vidyate tatra yad jAtaM tad vyapadizyate ato mAlandIyamiti adhyayanasya vyapadezaH / na-alaM yAcakebhyo niSedhavacanaM dadAtIti mAlandA, atra na alaM zabdau ubhAvapi niSedhArthako, prakRtArthabodhako eva bhvtH| ato jJAyate tatra yAcakAnAM samastArthaprAptirbhavatIti, anena sambandhenA'yAtasyA satavAM adhyayana kA prAraMbha chaThA adhyayana samApta huA, aba sAtavAM AraMbha karate haiN| chaTe adhyayana meM vistAra pUrvaka sAdhu kA AvAra pradarzita kiyA gayA hai kintu zrAvakoM ke AcAra kA pratipAdana karane ke lie sAtaveM adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya hai / rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara nAlandA nAmaka pATaka (pADA) upanagara-hai / usase saMbaMdha rakhane vAlA viSaya 'nAlandIya' kahalAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki isa adhyayana kA 'nAlandIya-adhyayana' nAma par3A hai / 'nAlandA' zabda ke tIna avayava haiM-na+alam + dA yAcakAn prati iti nAlandA yahA~ na aura alam yaha do niSedha dyotaka zabda haiM jo eka vidhi ko prakaTa karate haiN| isase pratIti hotI hai ki vahAM yAcakoM ko padArthoM kA lAbha hotA thaa| isa sambandha se prApta isa adhyayana kA yaha Adi sUtra hai sAtamA adhyayana praarmchaDuM adhyayana samApta karIne have A sAtamA adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. chaThThA adhyayanamAM vistArapUrvaka sAdhune AcAra batAvavAmAM Avela che. paraMtu zrAvakone AcAra kahela nathI. tethI zrAvakanA AcAranuM pratipAdana karavA mATe A sAtamA adhyayanane AraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayananuM nAma "nAlandIya" che. rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra nAlandA nAmanuM pATaka (pADA) upanagara che. tenI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhavAvALA viSaya "nAlandIya kahevAya che. A kAraNathI ja A adhyayananuM nAma "nAladIya' rAkhavAmAM bhAva cha. 'nAso' zahanA RNa savayava cha. namasabhU+ 'na alam yAcakAn prati iti nAlandA' mahIyAMna bhane sasam / sanna niSedha mtaavanArA zabdo che. je eka vidhine pragaTa kare che. tenAthI nizcaya thAya che ketyAM yAcakone saghaLA padArthone lAbha thatuM hatuM A sambandhathI Avela A zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #699
688 sUtrakRtAGgasatre syA'dhyayanasyedamAdimaM sUtram-'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / ___mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhasthimiyasamiddhe vaNNao jAva paDirUve, tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bAhiriyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAge estha NaM nAlaMdA nAma bAhiriyA hotthA, aNegabhavaNasayasanniviTThA jAva paDirUvA ||suu01||68|| ___ chAyA--tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt, RdvastimitasamRddhaM varNako yAvatmatirUpam / tasya rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahiH uttarapaurastye digavibhAge, atra khalu nAlandAnAmavAhirakA AsIt , anenakabhavanazatasanniviSTA yAvat pratirUpA // 1-68 // TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM' tasmin kAle-upadeSTumahAvIrasya ya upadezakAlasta. smin kAle 'teNaM samaeNaM' tasmin samaye-kAlasyaiva vibhAgavizeSaH samayastasmin 'rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA' rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt-rAjJo nagaraM rAjanagaram, gRhANAM rAjeca gRhaM yatra tadrAjagRham, tadAkhya nagaramAsIt / asya kathA grnthaantraadvseyaa| nanu-tannagarasyedAnImapi satvAt kathamAsIditi bhUtakAlikapayoga 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / ___TokArtha-usa kAla meM arthAt upadeSTA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza ke kAla meM tathA usa samaya meM arthAta usakAla ke usa vibhAga vizeSa meM usa avasara para, rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| jisa nagara meM gRhoM ke rAjA ke samAna arthAt ati uttama gRha hoM vaha rAjagRha kaha. lAtA hai / parantu yahAM to isa nAmake nagara se hI abhiprAya hai| zaMkA-rAjagRha nagara to isa samaya bhI vidpamAna hai, phira 'hotthA-AsIt-thA' isa bhUtakAla kA prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA ? madhyayananu mA 53 sUtra cha. 'teNaM kAleNe' tyAdi TIkArtha-te kALe arthAt upadeza ApavAvALA bhagavAna mahAvIranA upadeza kALamAM tathA te samayamAM arthAt te kALanA te vibhAga vizeSamAM, te avasare rAjagRha nAmanuM nagara hatuM. je nagaramAM gRhonA rAjA jevA arthAt atyaMta zreSTha gRhe che. te rAjagRha kahevAya che. paraMtu ahIMyAM to rAjagRha nAmanA nagaranI sAthe ja saMbaMdha che. zaMkA-rAjagRha nagara te A vakhate paNa vidyamAna che. te pachI 'hotthA' 'AsIt' itumA pramANe bhUtAna prayoga bha 42vAmA mAvesa cha ? zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #700
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 rAjagRhanagaravarNanam iti cet-'matikSaNapariNAmino hi bhAvAH' iti niyamAta yAdRzavizeSaNaviziSTaM tadAnIM tIrthakarasya vartamAnatAyAmAsIta , tAdRzaM sudharmasvAmina upadezakSaNenAbhavat / vizeSaNIbhUtasya vailakSaNyasya parivartanAdvizeSasya nagarasyA'pi rUpavairUpya. mabhavaditi bhUtakAlikaH prayogaH sUtrakRtaH sambhAvyate / nagaraM kIdRzaM tabAha'riddhasthimiyasamiddhe' kastimitasamRddham / tatra-Rddham-vibhavabhavanAdibhivRddhi mupagatam , stimitam-svaparacakrabhayarahitaM sthiramiti yAvat , samRddham-dhanadhAnyaiH paripUrNa cAsIt / 'vaNNao' varNakaH 'jAva paDirUve' yAvatmatirUpam-campApurI. cad varNanaM jJAtavyam-tacaupapAtikasUtre pIyUvarSiNI TIkAyAmavalokanIyam / 'tassa NaM rAyagihassa' Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre tasya rAjagRhanAmno nagaramaNeH 'bAhiriyA' samAdhAna-sabhI padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa parivartanazIla haiM, isa niyama ke anusAra rAjagRha nagara jisaprakAra kI vizeSatAoM vAlA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vidyamAnatA ke samaya thA, vaisA sudharmA svAmI ke isa upadeza ke samaya meM nahIM rhaa| arthAt mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya usakI jo varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza kI paryAye thI, vaha sudharmA svAmI ke isa kathana ke samaya nahIM rhii| jaba vaha paryAyeM nahIM rahI to usa paryAyoM se viziSTa rAjagRha bhI nahIM rhaa| isa prakAra isake svarUpa meM virUpatA AjAne ke kAraNa sUtrakAra ne bhUtakAlIna prayoga kiyA hai, aisA saMbhava hai| vaha rAjagRha nagara, Rddham-bhavanoM se yukta tathA stimita-svacakaparacakra ke bhaya se rahita arthAt sthira tathA samRddha-arthAt dhana dhAnya se paripUrNa thA, evaM manorama thA / usakA varNana aupapAtika, sUtra ke pIyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM Ae campAnagarI ke varNana ke samAna samajha | samAdhAna-saghaLA padArtho kSaNa parivartana zIla che. A niyama pramANe rAjagRha nagara je prakAranA vizeSapaNuvALuM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInA astitvanA samaye hatuM e pramANe sudharmA svAmIe A upadeza karyo te samaye rahyuM na hatuM. arthAta mahAvIra svAmInA samaye tenA je varNagaMdha, rasa, sparzanI paryA hatAM te sudharmA svAmInA A kathananA samaye rahyA nathI. jyAre te paryAye rahela nathI, to pachI te paryAthI vizeSa prakAranuM rAjagRha paNa rahyuM nathI. A rIte AnA svarUpamAM virUpaNuM AvI javAthI satrakAre bhUtakALano prayoga karela che, tema saMbhave che. te rAjagRhanagara trAddhamabhavanothI yukta tathA timita-svacakra paracakranA bhayathI rahita arthAt nirbhaya hovAthI sthira tathA samRddha eTale ke dhanadhAnyathI paripUrNa dhana dhAnya vigere samRddhithI yukta ane manahara hatuM. tenuM varNana aupapAtika sUtramAM Avela zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #701
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vahiH pradeze 'uttarapurasthime' uttarapUrvasyA dizorantarAle IzAnakoNe iti yAvat 'disImAe' digvibhAge 'ettha ' atra khalu etasya rAjagRhasya 'bAhiriyA' bAlabhUmau 'nAlaMdA nAma' nAlandAnAmnI 'bAhirayA' bAhirakA-pATakaH-laghugrAma: hotyA' AsIt , sAkIdRzI tatrAha-'aNegabhavaNa' ityAdi / 'aNegamavaNasayasaMni: viTTha jAva paDirUvA' anekabhavanazatasanniviSTA-anekaiH-bahubhiH bhavanazataiH santriviSTA-yuktA yAvatmatirUpA AsIt-abhUditi / yAvatpadena prAsAdIyA darzanIyA abhirUpA iti grAhyam // 01-68 // mUlam-tattha NaM nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe leve nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, ar3e ditte vitte vicchiNNavipulabhavaNasayaNAsaNa. jANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarajae AogapaogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe bahujaNasta aparibhUe yA vi hotthA / se NaM leve nAmaM gAhAvaI samaNovAsae yA vi hotthA, abhigayajIvAjIve jAva lenA cAhie, yAvat vaha itanA sundara thA ki pratyeka darzaka ko usakA nayA-nayA hI rUpa dRSTigocara hotA thaa| ___NaM zabda vAkya ke alaMkAra ke lie hai arthAt vAkya kI zobhA baDhAne ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai / usa rAjagRha ke bAhya pradeza meM, uttara-pUrva dizA meM arthAt IzAna koNa meM nAlandA nAmaka pATaka (pADA) muhallA yA upanagara thaa| usameM saikar3oM bhavana the yAvat vaha prAsAdIya thA, darzanIya thA, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpathA arthAt vaha atIva sundara thA // 1 // campAnagarIne varNananI jema samajI levuM. yAvat te eTaluM badhuM suMdara hatuM ke- dareka jenArAne tenuM navuM ja svarUpa jovAmAM AvatuM hatuM. baM' zabda vAkyanA alaMkAra mATe che. arthAt vAkyanI zobhA vadhAravA mATe tene praga karavAmAM Avela che. te rAjagRhanA bahAranA pradezamAM- uttara-pUrva dizAmAM arthAt IzAna khUNAmAM "nAlandA" nAmanuM pATaka (pADA) mohalle athavA upanagara hatuM. temAM seMkaDo bhava hatA yAvat te prAsAdIya hatuM, darzanIya hatuM abhirUpa ane pratirUpa hatuM arthAt te atyaMta suMdara hatuM, sU zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4 /

Page #702
samayArdhabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 lepagAthApativarNanam viharai, niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkie nikkakhie nivitimicche laTThe gahiyaTThe pucchiyaTTe viNicchiyaTThe abhigahiyaTTe aTThimiMjA pemANurAgaratte, ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM aTThe ayaM parama sese aNaTTe, ussiya phalihe appAvayaduvAre ciyantaMte upavese caudasamuddiTTapuSNamAsiNIsu paDipunnaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANe samaNe niggaMthe tahAviddeNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhemANe bahUhiM sIlavvayaguNaviramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehiM appANaM bhAvemANe evaM ca NaM viharai // sU0 2 // 69 // chAyA - tasyAM khalu nAlandAyAM bAhyAyAM lepo nAma gAthApatirAsIt / ADhyo dIpto vitto vistIrNa vipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH, bahudhanabahujAtarUparajataH, AyogaprayogasamprayuktaH, vikSiptapacura bhaktapAno bahudAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakamabhUtaH bahujanasya aparibhUtazvA'pyAsIt / sa khalu lepo nAma gAthA - patiH zramaNopAsaka zvA'pyAsIt, abhigatajIvA'jovo yAvad viharati / nigranthe pravacane niHzaGkitaH niSkAGkSitaH nirvicikitsaH - labdhArtha :- gRhItArthaH - pRSTArtha:vinizcitArthaH - abhigRhItArthaH - asthimajja | premAnurAgaraktaH, idamAyuSman ! nairgranthaM prabacanam, ayamarthaH - ayaM paramArthaH zeSo'narthaH - ucchritaphalakA apAvRtadvAraH - atyaktAntaHpurapravezaH caturdazyaSTamyudadRSTA pUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyaganupAlayan zramaNAn nirgranthAn tathAvidhena eSaNIyena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena pratilAbhayana, bahubhiH zIlatrata guNaviramaNapatyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsai rAtmAnaM bhAvayana evaM ca khalu viharati / / 02-69 // 691 TIkA- 'tastha ' tasyAM yasyA varNanamanupadameva kRtaM tasyAm 'nAlaMdAe bAhiriyA' nAlandAyAM bAhyAyAm 'leve nAmaM gAhAvAI hotthA' lepo nAmA gAyA 'tattha NaM nAlaMdAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - usa nAlandA nAmaka bAhya pradeza meM lepa nAmaka gAthApati ( gRhapati ) rahatA thaa| usa gAthApati meM Age kahe jAne vAlI vizeSatAeM thIM- 'tattha NaM nAlaMdAe' hatyAhi TIkA"--te nAlandA nAmanA bAhyapradezamAM lepa nAmanA gAthApati (gRhapati) rahetA hatA te gAthAtimAM AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArI vizeSatAo hatI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #703
692 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra patiH-kazcidgRhapati rAsIt / tasya gRhapatevizeSaNAni vakti-'aDe' ADhayaHdhanavAn 'ditte' dIpta:-tejasvI 'vitte' vittaH-jagati prasiddhi prAptaH / 'vicchiNNavipulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe' vistIrNavipulabhavanazayanA''sanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH / bahulagehA''sanazayyAvAhanAdibhiH sarvadaiva paripUrNaH / 'bahudhaNabahujAyarUva. rajae' bahudhanabahujAtarUparajataH-dhanadhAnya hiraNyarajatAdibhiH samRddhaH 'Aogapa ogasaMpautte' AyogamayogasaMprayuktaH-dhanopArjanopAyajJAtA-tathopArjane'tikuzalaH / 'vicchaDDiyapauramattapANe' vikSiptapacurabhaktapAna:-bhuktAvaziSTaudanAdinA andhapaMgvA. dibhyo dAyakaH 'bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe' anekadAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakamabhUtaH-anekavidhadAsAdInAM svAmI 'bahujaNassa aparibhUe yAvi hotthA' bahujanasthA'paribhUtazcApi AsIt / anekai sambhUyA'pi parAbhavitumayogyaH, 'iddhe jAva' paryantasya vistaravyAkhyA upAsakadazAGge prathamAdhyayane vilokanIyA / etAdRzaH sa uktavizeSaNaviziSTagRhapatirAsIditi / 'seNaM leve nAma gAhAvaI samaNo. lepa gAthApati dhanADhaya thA, tejasvI thA aura jagat meM prakhyAta thaa| vistIrNa-vizAla bhavanoM, zayyA, Asana, yAna ora vAhana Adi sAmagrI se sampanna thaa| usake pAsa bahuta dhana-dhAnya, cAMdI-sonA thaa| vaha dhana ke upArjana ke upAyoM kA jJAtA thA unake upArjana meM bahuta kuzala thaa| usake yahAM khAne se jo pracura bhojana Adi baca jAtA thA vaha aMdho lalo-laMgaDoM ko bAMTa diyA jAtA thaa| vaha aneka prakAra ke dAsoM -dAsiyoM kA svAmI thaa| bahuta se loga milakara bhI usakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakate the / isakI vistRta vivecanA upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM kI gaI hai| use dekha lenA caahie| lepa gAthA pati dhanavAna hatA, tejasvI hatuM, ane jagatmAM prakhyAta hate. vistIrNa vizALa bhavane, zayyA, Asana, yAna ane vAhana vigere sAbhazrIthI 1252 hato, tenI pAMse dhA dhana, dhAnya, yAMhI, sonu tu, te dhana kamAvAnA upAyane jANanAra hatA, ane temAM ghaNe ja kuzaLa hate. tene tyAM jamyA pachI ghaNuM evuM bhojana mATe taiyAra karela ana bacI jatuM hatuM ke je lulA, laMgaDA, AMdhaLA ane apagane vaheMcI devAmAM AvatuM hatuM. te aneka prakAranA dAsa, dAsIone svAmI hate ghaNA leke maLIne paNa tene parAjaya karI na zake te hate. tenuM savistara vivecana upAsaka dazAMgasUtranA pahelA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avela che. te joI levuM. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #704
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 lepagAthApativarNanam 693 vAsae yAvihotthA' sa lepo nAma gAthApatiH zramaNopAsakazcApyAsIt / upadezazravaNa dharmarAgabhaktAdidAnena sAdhUnAmupAsako'bhavat / 'abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharaI' abhigatajIvA'jIvo yAvadviharati jIvA'jIvAnAM jJAtA'bhavat / 'niggaMthe pAvaNe NissaMkie nikkaMkhie nivitiginche laddhaDhe gahiya?' nirgranthe pravacane-Aheta pravacanopadeze nizzaGkitaH-sandeharahitaH, niSkAsitaH-darzanA'ntarIyecchArahita', nirvicikitsa:-guNavataHpuruSasyA'nindakaH, labdhArthaH-vastusvarUpajJAtA, gRhI. tArtha:-mokSamArgasvIkartA 'pucchiyaDhe viNicchiyaTe abhigahiya?' pRSTArthaH vinizcitArtha:-vidvAMsaM pRSTvA vizeSarUpeNa padArthanizvetA, amigRhItArthaH-praznottaradvArA sarvAzena jJAtA, 'advimijApemANurAgarate' asthimajjApremAnurAgarakta -tasyA-- sthimajjAsvapi jinadharmAnurAga AsIt-manasA jinadharmA'nurAgavAn ityarthaH 'ayamAuso' idamAyuSman ! 'niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM aTe ayaM paramaTe sese aNaTTe' nairgandhaM pravacanam ayamarthaH, ayaM paramArtha:-zeSo'narthaH / jinopadeza eva sAraH, vaha lepa gAthApati zramaNopAsaka thA, arthAt zramaNoM (sAdhuoM) ke upadeza ko zravaNa karatA thA, unake karma kA anurAgI thA, unheM AhAra Adi kA dAna detA thA, ataH unakA upAsaka thaa| vaha jIva-ajIva Adi kA jJAtA thaa| nirgrantha pravacana meM arthAt vItarAga ke upadeza meM use tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM thii| kisI anya darzana ko grahaNa karane kI isakI abhilASA nahIM thii| dharma kriyA ke phala meM use sandeha nahIM thaa| usane nigranthapravacana ke artha ko prApta kiyA thA, grahaNa kiyA thA, jijJAsA hone para pUchA thA, pUcha kara nizcaya kiyA thA aura use apane citta meM jamA liyA thaa| jinadharma kA anurAga usake nasa-nasa meM bharA thA usakI aisI zraddhA thI ki nirgranthapravacana hI artha hai, yahI paramArtha hai te lepa nAmane gAthApati zramaNe pAsaka hatA. arthAta pramANe (sAdhu) nA upadezane sAMbhaLatuM hatuM, tenA karmamAM anurAga-prItivALo hato, teone AhAra vigerenuM dAna Apato hato. tethI tene upAsaka hato. te jIvaajIva vigere padArthone jANavAvALo hate. nircanja pravacanamAM arthAta vItarAganA upadezamAM tene jarA paNa zaMkA na hatI. keI bIjA darzanane Azraya levAnI tenI IcchA na hatI. dharma kiyAnA phaLamAM tene saMdeha na hatuM. teNe nigraMtha pravacananA arthane prApta karela hatuM. grahaNa karela hatuM. ane tene pitAnA cittamAM bharI lIdhela hato. jaina dharma pratye anurAga tenI nase. nasamAM bharela hato, tene evI zraddhA hatI ke- ninya pravacana ja artha che, eja paramArtha che, A sivAya bIju badhuM anartha che. tene yaza badhe ja zrI sUtrakRtAMgasUtra:4

Page #705
694 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre etadvyatiriktaM sarvamevA'sAram, 'ussiyapha lihe adhyAvayaduvAre ciyacaM te urapyave se' ucchritaphalakaH - vistRtayajJAH, tasya yazaH sarvatra prasRtamabhUt apAvRtadvAro yAcakAya, aniSiddhAntaHpurapravezaH- rAjJAmantaHpure'pi tasya pravezo'nivArito'mavat, niHzaGkakAryakArivAt / 'cAudasamudviSuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM sammaMaNupAlemANe' caturdazyaSTamyudadRSTApUrNimAsu tatra - udadRSTA - amAvAsyA, matipUrNa poSadhaM samyaganupAlayan, etAsu prazastAsu tithiSu kRtapauSadhaH / 'samaNe niggaMdhe tahAviddeNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilA memANe' zramaNAn nirgranthAna tathAvidhena eSaNIyeNa dvicatvAriMzadoSarahitena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena pratilAbhayan - dApayan 'bahUhiM sIlabbayaguNaciramaNapacakkhANaposa hovavA se hiMappA bhAvemANe evaM caNaM bihara' bahubhiH zIlavata guNa veramaNamatyAkhyAnapauSaghopavAsairAtmAnaM bhAvayan evaM ca khalu viharati, zIlavratopavAsAntaiH karmabhiH svAtmAnaM pavitrayan dharmAcaraNaM kurban AsIditiabhigatajIvAjIva ityArabhya yAvad viharati ityantasya vyAkhyAmatkRtopAsakadazAGga sUtrasyAgAradharma saJjIvanITIkAto draSTavyA // sU0 2-69 // isake atirikta anya saba anartha haiM / usakA yaza sarvatra phailA huA thA / yAcakoM ke lie sadaiva usake dvAra khulA rahatA thA / rAjAoM ke antaH pura meM bhI usakA praveza niSiddha nahIM thA / vaha caturdazI, aSTamI amAvAsyA aura pUrNimA ke dina prati pUrNa pauSadhavrata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA thA / nirgrantha zramaNoM ko eSaNIya-bayAlIsa doSoM se rahita, azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima AhAra Adi baharAtA thA / tathA bahuta se zIlavata, guNa, viramaNa, pratyAkhyAna tathA poSadhopavAsa Adi se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicaratA thA / phelAyalA hatA. yAcakA mATe haMmezAM tenA dvArA khullA rahetA hatA. rAjAe nA 'taHpuramAM-ravAsamAM paNa te praveza karI zakatA hatA. arthAt rANIvAsamAM zvAsAM pazu tene ardha zamTo na hatI. te yaturhazI, -yauhasa, AAhama, abhAsa ane punamanA divase pratipUrNa pauSadhatrata sArI rIte pAlana karatA hatA. nigrantha zramaNeAne eSaNIya-beMtAlIsa prakAranA deASA vinAnA azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima AhAra vagere vaheArAvatA hatA, te ghaNA zIlavrata, guNa, viramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, tathA pauSadheApavAsa vigerethI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA vicaratA hatA. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #706
samathArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 lepagAthApativarNanam mUlam-tassa NaM levassa gAhAvaissa nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAmaM udagasAlA hotthaa| aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTA pAsAdIyA jAva paDirUvA, tIse gaM sesadaviyAe udagasAlAe uttarapurasthime disImAe, ettha NaM hathijAme nAmaM vaNasaMDe hotthA, kiNhe vapaNao vaNasaMDasta ||suu0 3 // 70 // chAyA-tasya khalu lepasya gAthApaternAlandAyA bAhyAyA uttarapaurastye dizibhAge atra khalu zeSadravyA nAmodakazAlA AsIt anekastambhazatasatriviSTA mAsAdikA yAvat prtiruupaa| tasyAH, khalu zeSadravyAyA udakazAlAyA uttarapaurastye digmAge atra khalu hastiyAmanAmA vanakhaNDa aasiit| kRSNo varNako vanaSaNDasya ||muu03-70|| ___TIkA-'tassa NaM levassa' tasya-pUrvoktasamRddhayAdiguNagaNagrAmaviziSTasya khalu lepasya 'gAhAvaissa' gAthApateH 'nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe' tAdRzagAthApatisvAmikAyA nAlandAyA bAhyAyA nagaryAH, 'uttarapuratthime disImAe' uttarapUrvadizorantarAla vibhAge-IzAnakoNe ityrthH| 'ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAma udagasAlA hotthA' atra khalu zeSadavyA nAma udakazAlA (mapA) AsIt / kIrazI sA udakazAlA tAmeva vizinaSTi 'aNegakhabhasayasaniviTThA' anekastambhazatasanniviSTA-bahuzatastambhavatItyarthaH / 'pAsAIyA' pAsAdikA atizayitA mano. 'abhigata-jIvAjIva ke svarUpake jAnakAra thA aura bAkI agekI vistRta vyAkhyA upAsakadazAMga sUtra kI 'agAra dharma saMjIvanI' TIkA me dekhanI cAhie // 2 // 'tassaNaM levassa' ityAdi / TokArtha--pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna lepa gAthApati kI nAlaMdA ke uttara pUrva dizA meM-IzAna koNa meM 'zeSadravyA' nAma kI udakazAlA arthAt pyAU thii| vaha udakazAlA saikar3oM staMbhoM (khaM bho) vAlI thI, bar3I hI manohara, prAsAdika aura ramaNIka thI / usa zeSadravyA nAmaka abhigata-jIva ane ajIvanA svarUpane jANavAvALe hato. AnA sivAya vizeSa vivecana upAsakadazAMgasUtranI agAzasaMjIvanI TIkAmAM joI levuM. jAsU rA 'tassa Ne levassa' chatyAdi TIkArtha-pUrvokta guNothI yukta lepa gAthApatInI nAlaMdAnI uttara pUrva dizAmAM arthAt IzAna koNamAM "zeSadravyA" nAmanI udakazALA-arthAta "paraba hatI te paraba seMkaDo thAMbhalAvALuM hatuM. moTuM hatuM, atyaMta mahara hatuM, zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #707
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre hAriNI ca prasAdayuktA vA 'jAva paDirUvA' yAvatmatirUpA-sumanoharA, yAvatpadena -darzanIyA abhirUpeti grAhyam / 'tIseNaM sesadaviyAe' tasyAH khalu zeSadravyA mAmavatyAH 'udgasAlAe' udakazAlAyAH-prapAyAH 'uttarapurasthime disIbhAe' uttarapUrvasyAM dizi ettha ' atra khalu 'hatthinAme NAma vaNasaMDe hotthA' hastiyAma. mAmA vanaSapaDa AsIt / 'kiNhe vaNNao vaNNasaMDassa' kRSNo varNako vana. paNDasya-taddhanaM kRSNarUpaM bahuvidhapuSpapuSkariNIpakSimRgAdibhirAvRttamAsIt etasya vyAkhyA aupapAtika sUtre pIyUSavarSiNI TIkAyAM vilokanIyA // 503-70 // mUlam-tassi ca NaM gihapadesaMmi bhagavaM goyame viharai, bhagavaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi / ahe NaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM pAsAvaccijje niyaMThe meyajje gotteNaM jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-AusaMto! goyamA ! asthi khalu me kei padese pucchiyavve taM ca Auso! ahAsuyaM ahA darisiyaM me viyAgarehi savAyaM, bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputte evaM vayAsI aviyAi Auso! soccA Nisamma jANissAmo savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyame evaM vayAsI ||suu04||7|| chAyA-tasmiMzca gRhapradeze bhagavAn gautamo viharati, bhagavAMzcAdha ArAme / atha khalu udkaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavatpApityIyaH nimranthaH medAryo gotreNa yatraiva bhagavAn gautamastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgamya bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt AyuSman gautama ! asti khalu me ko'pi pradezaH praSTavyaH, taccA''yuSpan ! yathA udakazAlA ke uttara pUrva dizA meM hastiyAma nAmaka vanakhaNDa thaa| vaha kRSNa varNa thA, ityAdi varNana yahAM aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kara lenA caahie| arthAt vaha vividha prakAra ke puSpoM puSkariNiyoM pakSiyoM, mRgoM Adi se yukta thaa| inakI vyAkhyA aupapAtikasUtra kI pIyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM dekhalenI cAhie // 3 // prAsAdIya ane ramaNIya hatuM. te zeSadraSya' nAmanI udakazALA-parabanI uttara pUrva dizAmAM hastiyAma nAmanuM vanakhaMDa hatuM. A vanakhaMDa kRSNavarNa vALuM hatuM vigere varNana ahIMyAM aupapAtika sUtramAM kahyA pramANe samajI levuM arthAt te jUdA jUdA prakAranA pupa, puSkariNI, pakSi, vigerethI yukta hatuM AnI vyAkhyA papAtika sUtranI pIyUSavaSiNI TIkAmAM joI levI. sU0 3 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #708
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 udakapeDhAlaputrasya zaGkApradarzanam 197 zrutaM yathAdarzanaM me vyAgRNIhi savAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIta, api cedAyuSman ! zrutvA nizamya jJAsyAmaH savAdamudakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavanta gautamamevamavAdIt ||suu04-71|| TIkA-tassiM ca NaM gihapadesaMmi bhagavaM goyame viharai tasmiMzca khalu gRhamadeze bhagavAn gautamo viharati / vanaSaNDIyagRhasamIpe gautamaH kadAcit sama. kmRtH| 'mavayaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi' bhagavAMzvAdhaH ArAmeM, sa ca gautamaH pUrvAnu. pUrdhyA viharan grAmAnugrAmaM dravan vanaSaNDe samavasRta ityarthaH, 'ahe NaM udae peDhAla putte bhagavaM pAsAvacijje niyaMThe meyajje gotteNa jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvA. gacchai' atha khalu udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavatpArthApatyIyaH-bhagavatpAlasvAminaH paramparAziSyA'patyam, nirgranyo gotreNa medArya:-medAryagotreNa nirgranthaH-medAryagotro nirgrantha ityarthaH, yatra gautamastatropAgacchati bhagavataH zrI pArzvanAthasya paramparA'patyaM medAryagotro bhagavato gautamasya samIpamAgatyopavizati / 'uvAga. cchittA' upAgatya 'bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' bhagavantaM gautamamevamAdIt , 'Auso goyamA! AyuSman gautama ! 'asthi me keipadese pucchiyanve' asti khalu me kazcitpadezaH praSTavyaH-AgamoktaM praSTavyaM me kiJcidvidyate / 'taM ca Auso ! ahAsuyaM 'tassi ca NaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-eka vAra gautama svAmI usa vanakhaNDa meM bane gRha ke samIpa padhAre / arthAt anukrama se vihAra karate hue aura eka grAma se dUsare grAma pahuMcate hue usa vanakhaNDa meM padhAre / usa samaya udakapeDhAla putra nAmaka nirgrantha, jo bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke ziSya the, tathA medArya gotrIya the, bhagavAn gautama ke samIpa Akara baiThe / samIpa Akara unhoMne gautama se kahA-he AyuSman gautama! mujhe Apa se kucha 'tassi ca NaM' tyA TIkArtha_ekavAra gautama svAmI te vanakhaMDamAM banelA gRhanI najIka padhAryA arthAta anukramathI vihAra karatAM karatAM ane eka gAmathI bIje gAma pahoMcatA thakA te vanakhaMDamAM padhAryA. te vakhate udakapeDhAlaputra nAmanA nigraMtha ke je bhagavAna pArzvanAthanI paraMparAnA ziSya hatA tathA medAye gotranA hatA. teo bhagavAna gautamasvAmInI pAse AvIne beThA ane te pachI gautamasvAmIne kahyuM ke-he AyuSyana gautama! mAre Apane kaMIke pUchavuM che. tene uttara zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #709
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ahAdarisiyaM me viyAgare ha savAya' he AyuSman ! taM praznaM yathA zrutaM yathAdarzanaM meM vyAgRNIhi-kathaya savAda-vAdena sahitam, yathA bhagavato mahAvIrasya samIpe bhagavatA zrutaM nizcitaJca tathA savAdaM me kathayetyarthaH, tataH bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAla. putaM evaM kyAsI' bhagavAna gautama udakanAmAnaM peDhAlaputramevam-vakSyamANapakAraM vaca mavAdIt / 'aviyAi Auso! socA nisamma jANissAmo savAyaM' api cet-AyuSman ! zrutvA nizamya vayaM jJAsyAmaH savAdam, gautamo'vocat bhagavatpaznaM zrutvA yadyahaM jJAsyAmi-tadA-savAdaM taduttaraM dAsyAmi / 'udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' peDhAvaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIditi // 4-71 // ___mUlam-Auso! goyamA ! asthi khalu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA tumhANaM pavayaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvaI samaNovAsagaM uvasannaM evaM paccakkhAveti-NapaNastha abhioeNaM gAhAvai coraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANehiM NihAya daMDaM, evaM NaM paccakkhaMtANaM duppaccakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM NhaM paccakkhAve. mANANaM dupaccakkhAviyavaM bhavai, evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA atiyati sayaM patiNNaM, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khala pANA thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paJcAyaMti, tasA vi pANA pUchanA hai| usakA uttara bhagavAna mahAvIra se Apane jaisA sunA hai aura vicAra kiyA hai, vaha mujhase vAda sahina arthAt yuktipUrvaka kahie / gautama svAmI ne udakapeDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSman ! Apake prazna ko sunakara yadi mujhe jJAta hogA to vAda ke sAtha usakA uttrdNgaa| taba udaka peDhAlaputra bhagavAna gautama se isa prakAra kahane lge-||4|| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI tame je pramANe sAMbhaLela hoya ane vicArela hoya te pramANe mane vAda sahita arthAt yuktiyukta rIte kahe. gautamasvAmIe udakapeDhAla putrane A pramANe kahyuM che AyuSyanuM ApanA praznane sAMbhaLIne je mArA jANavAmAM haze te vAda sahita eTale ke sayuktika rIte tene uttara ApIza. te pachI udapeDhAlaputra bhagavAna gautamane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. sU0 4 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #710
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 u0 pratyAkhyAnaviSayakazaGkApradarzanam 699 thAvarattAe paJcAyaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavaMjIta, tasakAyAovippamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajati, tesiM ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavaNNANaM ThANameyaM dhattaM ||su05||72|| chAyA-AyuSman ! gautama ! santi khalu kumAraputrAH nAma zramaNAH nigraM nthAH yuSmAkaM pravacanaM pravadantaH gAthApati zramaNopAsakamupasannamevaM pratyAkhyApayanti nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNena traseSu mANeSu nihAya daNDam evaM pratyArUpAyatAM duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, evaM--pratyAkhyApayatAM duSpatyAkhyApayitavyaM bhavati, evaM te pratyAkhyApayanto'ti-caranti svAM pratijJAm / 'kasya hetoH saMsAriNaH khalu pANAH-sthAvarA api prANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti vasA api mANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarakAyAd vipamucyamAnAH trasakAyetpadyante, trasakAyAd vipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAyetpadyante teSAM ca khalu sthAvara kAyeSUtpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam // 5 72 // TIkA-'Auso goyamA !' AyuSman gautama ! udako vadati bhagavantaM gautamam, he gautama ! 'asthi khalu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA' santi khalu kumAraputrAH zramaNA ninyA:-kumAraputrA nAmAno jainAH sAdhakaH santi / 'tumhANaM pavayaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvaI samaNogAsagaM ubasannaM evaM paJcakakhAti' yuSmAkaM bhava. canaM pravadanto gAthApati zramaNopAsakam upasannameM pratyAkhyApayanti, te ca kumAraputrAH sAdhavo bhagavataH pravacanamanuvartamAnAH zrAvakAnevaM pratyAkhyApayanti / 'NaNNattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokakhaNayAe' nA'nyatrA'bhiyogena gAthApaticora 'Auso ! goyamA' ityAdi / TIkArtha--udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama se kahA-AyuSman gautama ! kumAra putra nAmaka zramaNa nindha haiM jo Apake pravacana kA upadeza karate haiN| jaba koI zramaNopAsaka pratyAkhyAna karane ke lie unake pAsa pahuMcatA hai to ve use yoM pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiM-'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga (balAtkAra) ke sivAya, gAthApati cora vimokSaNa 'Auso goyamA' yA TIkAI-udakapeDhAlaputre bhagavAna gautamane kahyuM- he Ayuzmana gautama! kumAra putraka nAmanA zramaNa nigraMtha che, je ApanA pravacanane upadeza kare che. jyAre kaI zramaNopAsaka pratyAkhyAna karavA mATe temanI pAse jAya che, to teo tene A pramANe pratyAkhyAna karAve che. "rAjA vigerenA abhiga balAtkAra) zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #711
700 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre grahaNavimokSaNena, antareNa rAjAdyamiyoga tatrA'bhiyogaH-aparAdhaH gAthApaticora. grahaNavimokSaNadRSTAntena pratyAkhyAnaM kArayanti tadyathA 'tasehiM pANehi NihAya daMDa' asamANiSu daNDaM-hiMsAM nihAya-tyaktvA samANiSu daNDasya patyAkhyAnaM bhavati / 'evaM haM pacakkhaMtANaM duppacakkhAyaM bhavai' evaM pratyAkhyAnavatAM duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, sthalakAyahiMsAtyaktvA sUkSmeSu pratyAkhyAnaM karoti tadetatpratyAkhyAnaM na smiiciinm| anayArItyA kriyamANaM pratyAkhyAnaM na yuktam / evaM he paJcakkhAvemANANaM dupaJcakkhAviyadhvaM bhavaI' evaM pratyAkhyApayatAM duSpatyAkhyApayitavyaM bhavati / parantu-vakSyamANarItyA pratyAkhyAnaM kartavyamiti meM pratibhAti / kuto duSpatyAkhyAnamidaM tatrAha'evaM te paraM paJcakkhAvemANA atiyaraMti sayaM patiNaM' evaM pratyAkhyApayanto'ti caranti svAM pratijJAm, evaM kurvANAH svakIyAM pratijJAmeva hApayanti / 'kassa NaM taM heuM' tat kasya hetoH pratijJAbhaGgA, 'saMsAriyA khalu pANA thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paJcAyati' saMsAriNaH khalu prANAH sarve jIvAH karmaparAdhInAH sthAvarA api prANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti / idAnIM ye sthAvarAH te eva kAlAntare karmabalAt trasayonimApadyante 'tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paJcAyaMti' asA api sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti, 'thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasa. kAryasi uvavanaMti' sthAvarakAyAd vipramucyamAnA vasakAyetpadyante / 'tasakAyAo ke nyAya se trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hai| kintu isa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna khoTA pratyAkhyAna hai| aisA pratyAkhyAna karane vAle apanI kI huI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate haiM, kisa prakAra ve apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate haiM, vaha maiM kahatA hUM / saMsAra ke sabhI. prANI karmoM ke adhIna haiN| sthAvara pANI kamI jasaparyAya dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura isa samaya jo prANI sa haiM ve karmodaya se sthAvara ke rUpa meM AjAte haiN| aneka jIva trasakAya se chUTakara sthAvarakAya sivAya gAthApati cAravimekSaNanA nyAyathI trasa jIvonI hiMsAne tyAga che. paraMtu AvA prakAranuM pratyAkhyAna khATuM pratyAkhyAna che. AvuM pratyAkhyAna karavAvALA pote karelI pratijJAnuM ullaMghana kare che. kaI rIte teo pitAnI pratijJAnuM ullaMghana kare che. te kahuM chuM. saMsAranA saghaLA prANiye karmone adhIna che. sthAvara prANuM paNa kayAreka trasaparyAya dhAraNa karI le che. ane vartamAna samaye je trasa prANI che, teo karmanA udayathI sthAvarapaNAmAM AvI jAya che. aneka jI trasakAyathI chUTine sthAvarapaNAmAM utpanna thAya che, ane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #712
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gA. cAragrahaNavimocananyAyasvarUpam 701 vimuccamANA thAvara kAryasi uvavajjaMti' trasakAyAdvipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAye vRtpadyante / ' tersi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavaNNANa ThANameyaM ghattaM teSAM ca sthAvarakAyeSUtpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam kadAcit trasAH sthAvaratAmApadyante karmavalA pUrvazarIraM parityajantaH, tathA sthAvarA api pUrva sthAvarazarIraM parityajanto vilakSaNakarmabalAt sazarIram Apnuvanti / pratijJA kRtA sajIvaviSayA, trasazca sthAvaratAM gataH / sthAvare vihanyamAne pratijJA kathamupapAditA syAditi bhAvaH / ataH pratyAkhyAne kiJcidvizeSaNIyaM yena pratijJA saMpAditA syAditi me matiH / gAthA raticoragrahaNavimocananyAyasvarUpa mittham - tathAhi - kutracideze - ekorAjA AsIt tena kadAcidevaM vijJApitam - aho lokAH ! adya nagarAd bahirudyAne kaumudI mahotsavo mantavyo vartate / ato'syAM rAtrau nagare kenApi na vastavyamkintu tato vahirudyAne gantavyam / anyathA - prANadaNDo bhaviSyati, tacchuvA meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara kAya se chUTakara trasa kAryameM utpanna ho jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM pratijJA karane vAle ne trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA aura trasa jIva sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gayA to usa samaya vaha usakA ghAta karane lgegaa| isa prakAra sthAvara jIva kA ghAta karane para usakI pratijJA khaMDita ho jAtI hai / ataeva pratijJA lete samaya aisA kucha vizeSaNa jor3anA cAhie jisase pratijJA khaNDita na ho / aisA merA abhiprAya hai / Upara gAthApati cora vimokSaNa nAmaka jisanyAya (udAharaNa) kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-kisI jagaha eka rAjA thaa| eka bAra usane ghoSaNA karavAI he loko ! Aja nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM kaumudI mahotsava manAnA hai, ataeva isa rAtri ke sthAvarapaNAmAMthI chUTIne trasakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. evI sthitimAM pratijJA karavAvALAe trasa jIveAnI hiMsAnA tyAga karyAM ane trasa tathA sthAvarapaNAthI utpanna thayA. tA te samaye tene ghAta karavA lAgaze. A rIte sthAvara jIvanA ghAta karavAthI tenI pratijJA khaMDita thai jAya che. tethIja pratijJA letI vakhate evu' kaIka vizeSaNa ceAjavu joie ke jenAthI pratijJA kha'Dita na thAya. A pramANe mArA abhiprAya che upara gAthApita cArivamekSaNa nAmanA je nyAyanuM udAharaNa ApIne tenA ullekha karyo che, te nyAya A pramANe che.-kei sthaLe eka rAjA hatA teNe jAherAta karAvI ke-he leke ! Aje nagaranI bahAra udyAnamAM kaumudI nAmane utsava manAvavA che. tethI rAtrInA samaye keie zaheranI aMdara rahevuM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #713
702 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra sAyaGkAlAtmAgeva sarve nagarAd bahirudyAnaM gatavantaH, kintu-tatrakasya vaizyasya paJcaputrAH kAryAsaktAnasaH yathAkAlaM nagarAd bahirgantuM na pAritavantaH, pazcAt kiyadrAtrivyatItAnantaraM smaraNe jAte'pi kapATabandIbhUtAnnagaradvArAd bahirgantu. masaktAH santastatraiva sthitvntH| tataH prabhAte rAjapuruSeNa rAjJo'pamAnamiti kRtvA te gRhItA AnItAzca rAjAntikam / rAjJA jAtAmarSeNa pazcAnAmapi tatpu. trANAM vadhe AjJapte tatpitA vaizyaH teSAM vimokSaNAya bahumudyogaM cakAra / viphalIbhUte tadudyoge caturNA trayANAM dvayorekassa ca kramagatyA vimocanAya rAjAnamanu. samaya koI nagara ke andara na rhe| saba bAhara udyAna meM jaaeN| jo isa Adeza kA ullaMghana karegA use prANadaNDa diyA jaaegaa| ___ yaha ghoSaNA sunakara saba nagara nivAsI saMdhyA hone se pahale hI bAhara udyAna meM cale gye| kintu eka vaNika ke pAMca putra kArya meM atyanta vyasta hone ke kAraNa ukta Adeza ko bhUla gaye aura jaba smaraNa huvA usa samaya nagara ke dvAra bandha hone se bAhara na jA sakane ke kAraNa apane pAMcoM nagara meM hI raha gaye pramAta hone para rAjapuruSa unakA nagara meM rahanA sahana na kara ske| unhoMne ise rAjA kA apamAna samajhakara unheM pakaDa liyA aura rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| rAjA ne kruddha hokara pAMcoM putroM ke prANa vadha kI AjJA de dI / tapa vaNika ne unhe chuDAne kA udyoga kiyaa| jaba usakA yaha udyoga saphala nahIM huA to cAra putroM ko bacAne kA prayatna kiyaa| vaha bhI asaphala rahA to tIna ko, do ko aura anta meM vivaza hokara nahIM badhAe bahAra udyAnamAM javuM. je A hukamanuM ulla ghana karaze, tene prANAntanI zikSA karavAmAM Avaze. A jAherAta sAMbhaLIne badhA ja nagarajano sAMja thatAM pahelAM ja nagaranI bahAra bagIcAmAM cAlyA gayA. paraMtu eka vANiyAnA pAMca putro kAmamAM atyaMta mazagula hovAthI rAjAnA te hakamane bhUlI gayA ane jyAre yAda AvyuM tyAre nagaranA daravAjA baMdha hevAthI bahAra jaI zakyA nahIM tethI teo pAMce jaNA zaheramAM rahI gayA. rAjapurUSa teonuM nagaramAM rahevAnuM sahana karI zakyA nahIM teoe tene rAjAnuM apamAna samajIne te pAMca jaNane pakaDI lIdhA ane rAjAnI pAse hAjara karyA rAjAe koMdhayukta thaIne pAMca jaNAne phAMsIe caDAvavAno hukama karyo. te vakhate vANIyAe teone choDAvavA ghaNe prayatna karyo paraMtu jyAre te prayanamAM saphaLa na thayo tyAre cAra putrone bacAvavA prayatna karyo temAM paNa te niSphaLa thayo. jethI traNane pachI ene ane chevaTe vyAkuLa thaIne eka putrane zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #714
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 u0 pratyAkhyAnaviSaye udakasyAmiprAyaH 703 nItavAn / anunItena rAjJA ca kevalamekaputravadhatyAgamAtreNa anugRhItaH sa vaizyaH / tadvat sAdhuH sarveSAmapi vadhaM nivArayan kAlagatyA duratyayaikasyApi badhaM nivArayediti so'yaM gAthApati coragrahaNavimocananyAyaH // 5-72 // mUlam - evaM pahaM paccakkhaMtANaM supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM haM paccakkhAvemANANaM supaccakkhAviyaM bhavai, evaM te paraM paccavakhAvemANA NAiyaraMti sayaM paiNNaM, NaNNattha AbhiogeNaM gAhAvai coraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasabhUpahiM pANehiM NihAya daMDa, evameva saibhAsAe parakame vijjamANe je te kohA vA lohA vA paraM paJcakakhAveMti ayaM piNo uvaese No NeyAue bhavai, aviyAI Auso ! goyamA ! tubbhaM pi evaM royai // sU0 6 // 73 // chAyA - evaM khalu pratyAkhyAyatAM supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / evaM khalu matyAkhyApayatAM supratyAkhyApitaM bhavati / evaM te paraM pratyAkhyApayanto nAtivaranti svIyAM pratijJAm, nAnyatrA'bhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNataH sabhUteSu prANeSu nihAya daNDam / evameva sati bhASAyAH parAkrame vidyamAne ye te krodhAdvA lobhAdvA paraM pratyAkhyApayanti teSAM mRSAvAdo bhavati) ayamapi na upadezo, na naiyAyiko bhavati / api ca AyuSman ! gautama ! tubhyamapi evaM rocate // 6-73 // eka putra ko bacAnekA atyaMta vinaya ke sAtha prayatna kiyA vaNika ke anunaya-vinaya ko svIkAra karake rAjAne eka putra ko bacAne ko prANavadha se mukta kiyaa| isI prakAra sAdhu to sabhI prANiyoM ke prANAtipAta kA tyAga karanA cAhatA hai kintu jaba yaha saMbhava nahIM hotA aura koI saba prANiyoM ke prANAtipAta kA tyAga karane meM samartha nahIM hotA to jitanA tyAga kara sake utanAhI karavAtA hai| yahI gAthApati cora vimokSaNanyAya kA abhiprAya hai // 5 // khacAvavA mATe ghaNA ja vinayapUrNAMka prayatna karyAM te vANiyAnA vinayane svIkArIne rAjAe tenA eka putrane phrAMsIthI mukta karyAM. A pramANe sAdhu tA badhA ja prANiyAnA prANAtipAtane! tyAga karavAnI IcchA rAkhe che. para`tu jyAre tenA sabhava hAte| nathI. ane kAI badhA ja prANiyAnA prANAtipAta (hiMsA)nA tyAga karavAmAM samatha thatA nathI teA jeTalAnA tyAga karI zakAya eTalAnA ja tyAga karAve che. Aja gAthApita cAravimAkSaNa nyAyanA abhiprAya che. sU0 pA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #715
70 // sUcakRtAsUce TIkA - udakA pedAlaputraH svAbhimataM supatyAsyAnasvarUpaM darzayati parAkRtya parAbhimataM zAstrasiddhaM ca svapatyAkhyAnam / 'evaM gaI paccarakhatANaM supaccarakhArya bhavaI' evaM khalu pratyArayAyatA samasyAkhyAsaM bhavati / parantu-ya evaM pratyAkhyAna karoti tasya sumanyADyAnaM bhavatIti / 'evaM I, paccakkhAyamANaM supacakAvAviyaM bhavaI' evaM khaja patyAkhyAna kArayati-tadIyaM pratyAkhyAna mupatyAkhyApitamiti / 'evaM te para paccarakhAremANA NAtiyati saya paiNNaM evaM prakAreNa para pratyAkhyA. payanto nAticaranti-nAtikAmanti svakIyAM patitAmiti / svAbhimata pratyA. dhyAnAkAraM darzayati / 'NaNNatva AmiogepaNa gAhAvaicoragahaNavimokkhaNayAe' nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApatizoragrahaNavimokSaNataH 'tasabhUparhi pANehi NihAya daI' sabhUteSu mANeSu nihAya daum, tatra abhUt bhavatti bhaviSyatIti bhUtaH jIva ityarthaH, prasapadottaraM bhUtapadaM nivezyam-tathA ca-'evameva sai bhAsAe parakame vijjamANe 'evaM pahaM paccakkhatANa' ityaadi| TIkA--udaka peDhAla putra apane abhISTa pratyAkhyAna ke svarUpa ko kahate haiN| isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karane vAloM kA pratyAsthAna supatyAkhyAna honA hai aura isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karane vAloM kA supratyAkhyAna karAnA kahalAtA hai| jo isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM. ve apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate aca pratyAkhyAna kI vaha vidhi viskhalAte haiM-rAjAbhiyoga ko chor3akara mAyApati cora vimo. kSaNA nyAya se samUta arthAta vartamAna kAla meM jo jIva asa paryAdha meM hai, unakI hiMsA kA tyAga hai| abhiprAya yaha ki 'sa' isa zabda ke Age eka 'bhUna' zabda aura lagA denA cAhie / 'bhUta' zabda joDa _ 'eka' NDa paccapakha tANa' yA TIkAI-uka DhAlaputra pitAne ISTa pratyAkhyAnanA svarUpane batAve che. te A pramANe che-pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAonuM pratyAkhyAna supatyAkhyAna kahevAya che, ane AvA prakArathI pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAone supratyAkhyAna karAvavuM tema kahevAya che. jeo AvI rIte pratyAkhyAna karAve che, teo pitAnI pratijJAnuM ulaMghana karatA nathI. have te pratyAkhyAnanI vidhi batAvatAM kahe che -rAjabiga-rAjA dvArA thayela vidatane choDIne gAthApati rakSiNa nyAyathI trasata arthAt vartamAna kALamAM je jIve vasa paryAyamAM rahelA che. tenI hiMsAne tyAga karela che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke trAsa A zabdanI AgaLa eka "bhUta" zabda zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #716
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 pratyAkhyAnaviSaye udakasyAbhiprAyaH 705 evameva sati bhASAyAH parAkrame vidyamAne / bhUtapadadAnena zaktibalAt kriyamANaM pratyAkhyAnaM supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati anaticaritaM bhavati pratijJA bhaGgo'pi na bhavati / evaMvidhasthitau 'je te kohA vA lohA vA paraM paJcakkhAveMti' ye te puruSAH krodhAtA lobhAdvA svAgrahAdvA bhUtapadamantareNa paraM pratyAkhyApayanti te svakIyAM pratijJAmati. kAmanti / 'ayaM piNo uvaese No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi upadezo na naiyAyikonanyAyasiddho bhavatIti, manmatAnusAreNa tu-bhUtapadadhaTitamatyAkhyAnaM nyAyasiddha meva / 'aviyAI Auso goyamA ! tumbhapi evaM royaI' api ca AyuSman he gautama ! tubhyapapyevaM rocate maduktaM kiM bhavate vAna rocate-yuktiyuktamahaM kathayAmi bhavadbhipi svIkartavyam / evaM sati pratijJAbhaGgo na bhavati prANirakSaNaM suvyavasthitamiti ||s06-73|| mUlam-sAyaM bhagavaM goyame! udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI. AusaMto! udagA! no khalu amhe eyaM royai, je te samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUveMti No khalu te samaNA dene se kiyA athavA karAyA huA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| aisA karane se pratijJA bhaMga kA doSa bhI nahIM hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM jo puruSa krodha se, lobha se athavA apane Agraha se 'bhUta' zabda kA prayoga kiye vinA dUsare kA pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karate haiM / aisA upadeza nyAya yukta nahIM hai balki 'bhUta' pada joDakara karAyA huA pratyAkhyAna hI nyAyayukta hai| he AyuSman gautama ! kyA Apako yaha rucikara nahIM hai ? arthAt meM yukti-yukta kaha rahA hUM ataH Apako bhI svIkAra kara lenA caahie| aisA karane se prANiyoM kI rakSA ke sAtha pratijJA kI bhI rakSA hotI hai|6| lagAvI devuM joIe. "bhUta" zabda lagAvavAthI karela athavA karAvela pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna thAya che. ema karavAthI pratijJA bhaMga deSa paNa lAgatuM nathI. AvI sthitimAM je purUSa krodhathI, lebhathI, athavA pitAnA AgrahathI bhUta" zabdane Agraha karyA vinA bIjAne pratyAkhyAna karAve che. teo pitAnI pratijJAna bhaMga kare che. A pramANene upadeza nyAyayukta nathI, balake "bhUta zabdane joDIne karavAmAM Avela pratyAkhyAna ja nyAyayukta che. he Ayuzmana autamazuM Apane te gya lAgatuM nathI ? arthAt huM yuktiyukta kahI rahyo che. tethI A kathana Ape paNa svIkAravuM joIe. Ama karavAthI prANi. nI rakSAnI sAthe pratijJAnI rakSA paNa thAya che. sU0 dA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #717
706 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vANiggaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti, aNutAviyaM khalu te bhAsaM bhAsaMti, abhAikkhati khalu te samaNe vA samaNovAsae vA, jehiM vi annehiM jIvehi pANehiM bhUehiM sattehiM saMjamayaMti tANa vi te abhAikkhati, kastu NaM te heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paJcAyaMti bhAvarA vipANA tasatAe paJcAyaMti, tasakAyAo viSvamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati thAvarakAyAo viSpamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajaMti, tesiM caNaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM adhattaM // suu07||74|| chAyA - sAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAvaputramevamavAdIt | AyuSman udaka! no khalu asmabhyam evaM rocate / ye te zramaNA vA mAhanA vA evamAkhyAnti yAvat prarUpayanti no khalu te zramaNA vA nirgranthA vA bhASAM bhASante te'nutApinIM khalu bhASAM bhASante / abhyAkhyAnti khalu te zramaNAn vA zramaNopAsakAn vA yeSvapi anyeSu jIveSu prANeSu bhUteSu sarveSu saMyamayanti tAnapi te abhyAkhyAnti / kasya hetoH ? sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH sA api prANAH sthAvara - vAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarA api prANAH satyAya prAtyAyAnti trasakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sthAvara kA ye pratpadyante sthAvara kAya to vipramucyamAnAH sakAye pRtpadyante, teSAM ca khalu zramakAyeSUtpannAnAM sthAnametadadyAtyam // 74 // TIkA - 'savAyaM bhagavaM goyame' savAdaM bhagavAna gautamaH 'udayaM peDhAlaputaM evaM vayAsI' udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIta udakasya pratyAkhyAne bhUtapadasanniviSTavacanaM zrutvA vAdapurassaraM vakSyamANavacanamuktavAn 'AusaMto udagA no " 'savAyaM bhagavaM goyame' ityAdi / TIkArtha - bhagavAn gautama ne pratyAkhyAna meM 'bhUta' pada ko joDane kI udaka peDhAlaputra kI bAta sunakara vAda ke sAtha isa prakAra kahAAyuSman udaka ! ApakA kathana hameM nahIM rucatA hai ki zramaNa aura 'savAyaM bhagava' goyame' tyiAhi TIkA--bhagavAna gautamasvAmIe pratyAkhyAnamAM 'bhUta' padane ceAjavAnI peDhAlaputranI vAta sAMbhaLIne yuktipUrvaka A pramANe kahyuM-he AyuSmanuM udaka zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #718
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 udaka prati gautamasyottaraH 707 - khalu amhe evaM royai AyuSman-udaka ! bhavatA saMzodhitaM vacanam asmabhyaM-gauta mebhyo na rocate, 'je te samaNA vA mAhaNA vA eva mAikvaMti jAva paveti' ye te zramaNA vA-mAhanA vA evam-bhavatkathanA'nusAreNA''khyAti yAvat parebhyaH prarUpayanti ca / 'No khalu te samaNA vA NiggaMthA bA bhAsaM bhAsaMti' no khalu te zramaNA vA nimranthA vA samIcInAM bhASAM bhASante 'aNutAviyaM khalu bhAsaM bhAsaMti' apitu-anutApinI bhASAM bhASante / ayamAzayaH-trasapadottaraM bhUtapadasannivezenA'pi na kimapi phalAdhikyamavApyate / yatohi-yo'rthastramapadena jJAyate sa evArthoM bhUtapadopAdAnenApi jJAyate, ubhayorekArthakatvAt / pratyuta-anarthAyaiva hi bhuutpdpryogH| api ca sAdRzyabodhako'pi bhUtazabdo dRzyate-devalokabhUtaM nagaramityAdau devalokasAdRzyasya nagare'nu bhavAt / tathA ca-tathAsati trasa sahazamANino vadhA'bhAvaH pratyAkhyAnena pratIyeta na tu sajIvasyeti sajIvAnAM virAdhanAdanatha eva syAt / yadi sAdRzyArthako na bhUtazabdastadA tatprayogo nirarthaka eva bhavet / yathA zItabhUtamudakam ityatra zIta. mAhana aisA jo kahate yA upadeza dete haiM, ve samIcIna bhASA nahIM bolate, parantu anutApinI (jinaparaMparAnusAriNI) bhASA bolate haiN| ___Azaya yaha hai-'trasa' pada ke bAda 'bhUta' zabda ko joDa dene kA bhI koI vizeSa phala nahIM hai / jo artha trasa zabda ke prayoga se pratIta hotA hai, vahI trasabhUta zabda se bhI pratIta hotA hai| donoM kA artha eka hI hai, parantu usase anartha bhI ho sakatA hai| yathA-'bhUta' zabda sadRzatA kA vAcaka bhI dekhA jAtA hai, jaise 'devalokabhUtanagara' kA artha hai devaloka ke samAna nagara / aisI sthiti meM yadi 'sa' ke sAtha 'bhUta' zabda jor3a diyA jAya to usakA 'vasa ke samAna prANI' aisA ApanuM kathana amane rUcikara lAgatuM nathI zramaNa ane mAhana evuM kahe che. athavA upadeza Ape che ke-teo samIcIna bhASA bolatA nathI. paraMtu anutApinI bhASA bole che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke-trasa padanI pachI "bhUta" zabdane joDavAthI paNa kaI vizeSa phaLane lAbha thavAno nathI. je artha trasa zabdanA prayogathI pratIta thAya che. eja vyasabhUta zabdathI paNa pratIta thAya che. baMnene artha eka ja che. paraMtu tenAthI anartha paNa thaI jAya che. jemake-"bhUta" zabda sadazapaNane vAcaka 55 hemAmA bhAva cha. ma -'devalokabhUtanagara'no atha devayAnI sarabhu nagara e pramANe thAya che. A sthitimAM "trasa' zabdanI sAthe "bhUta" zabdane maga karavAmAM Ave te tene artha trasa sarakhA prANI tema kaI samajI leze. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #719
708 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra padottaraM bhUtapadaM zaityamevArtha gamayati na tato nyUnamadhikaM vA / tacca zItapadenaiva labdham-iti bhUtapadaM nairarthakyamavalambate siddhAntavidAm / evaM sthito yo mAhano bhavantamanuvartamAnastathA prayute sa prayogaH zramaNasaGghakalaGkadAyaka eva bhavati / tathA bhUtAdiSu ye saMyaminastAnapi kalaGkayati / 'abbhAikkhaMti khalu te samaNe vA samaNovAsae vA' abhyAkhyAnti-kalaGkayanti khalu te zramaNAn-vA zramaNopAsa: kAn vA / 'jehiM vi annehiM jIvehiM pANehiM bhUehi sattehiM saMyamayaMti tANa vi te anbhAikvaMti' yeSvapi anyeSu jIveSu prANeSu bhUteSu sattveSu saMyamayanti tAnapi te'bhyaakhyaanti| kalaGkamAropayanti / kassa NaM taM heu~' tatkasya hetoH ? 'saMsAriyA khalu pANA' sAMsArikA:-karmaparatantrAH khalu prANAH-jIvAH 'tasA vi pANA artha koI samajha legA aura usI kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karegA, basa jIva kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kregaa| phira to basa jIvoM kI virAdhanA karane se anartha hI ho jAegA / yadi 'bhUta' zabda sadRzatA kA vAcaka nahIM hai to usakA prayoga karanA hI nirarthaka hai-usakA koI artha hI nahIM / jaise zItabhUta jala' yahAM zIta zabda ke pazcAt bhUta zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai kintu vaha zIta artha kA hI bodhaka hai| koI nyUna yA adhika artha prakaTa nahIM karatA hai / ataeva vaha nirarthaka hI hai| aisI sthiti meM jo zramaNa-mAhana ApakA anusaraNa karake 'usa bhUta' zabda kA prayAga karatA hai, vaha zramaNa-saMgha ke lie doSAspada hai / vaha zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM ko kalaMka lagAtA hai / vaha anya bhUtoM jIvoM satvoM aura prANiyoM kA jo saMyama pAlate haiM, una para bhI doSAropaNa karatA hai| maiM aisA kyoM kaha rahA hUM? sunie ane tenI ja hiMsAnuM pratyAkhyAna karaze. trasa jIvanI hiMsAnuM pratyAkhyAna karaze nahIM. pachI te trasa jIvenI virAdhanA (hiMsA) karavAthI anartha ja thaI jaze. ane je "bhUta" zabda samAna arthane batAvavAvALa na hoya, te te zabdano prayoga ja nirarthaka che. arthAt tene kaI artha ja nathI. jema zItabhatajala ahIyAM zIta zabdanI pachI "bhUta" zabdano prayoga karavAmAM Avela che. paraMtu te zIta arthane ja badha karAve che. tethI koI dhUna athavA adhika artha batAvatuM nathI. tethI ja te nirarthaka che. A paristhitimAM je zramaNa-sAhana ApanuM anusaraNa karIne "vyasabhUta" zabdano prayoga kare che. te zramaNa saMghane deSAspada che. te pramANe ane zrama pAsakone kalaMka samAna che. te anya bhUte, cha, sa ane prANine je saMyama pALe che, tenA para paNa deSAropaNa kare che. huM ema zA mATe kahuM chuM ? te sAMbhaLa-saMsAranA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #720
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 udaka prati gautamasyottaraH 709 thAvara tAra paJcAyati' asA api pAgA:-jIvAH karmabalAt sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti -sA api kadAcit sthAvarA bhavanti / 'thaavr| vi pANA tasanAe paJcAyati' sthAvarA api prANAH kamavalAt trasatvAya pratyAyAnti / 'tasakAyAo vippa. muccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati' trasakAyAdvipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAyeSUtpadyante, AyuSaH kSaye trasIyazaroraM vimucya nAmakarmodayAtsthAvarakAyaM prApnuH vantaH sthAvaratAM labhante / 'thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti' sthAvarakAyAdvipamucyamAnAstrasakAye-padyante / tesiM ca NaM tasakAryasi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM aghattaM' teSAM ca khalu sakAyetpannAnAM sthAnametad aghAtyam / yadA jIvAH te trasakAye samutpadyante tadA te-jIvAH pratyAkhyAnavatA puruSeNa hantumayogyA bhavanti / iti bho-udaka ! tvayA trasapadAnantaraM nivezyamAnaM bhUtapadaM pratyAkhyAnAkSararAzau nitarAna zobhate eva, kintu-ziSTairyAdRzaM svarUpamupavarNitaM tattathA'smabhyaM rocte|| muu07-74|| -saMsAra ke karmAdhIna prANI trasa hokara sthAvara bhI ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara se prapta bhI ho jAte haiM / trasakAya ko tyAga kara sthAvara kAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM arthAt AyupUrNa hone para sazarIra ko tyAga kara karmodaya se sthAvara kAya ko prApta karate haiM, isI prakAra aneka jIva sthAvara kAya kA tyAga karake trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| jaba sthAvara kAya ke jIva sa kAya meM janma le lete hai to pratyAkhyAna karane vAle puruSa ke lie ve ghAta karane yogya nahIM rahate haiN| ataeva he AyuSman udaka ! Apa pratyAkhyAna ke pATha meM 'bhUta' zabda ko joDa dene kI jo bAta kahate haiM, vaha ThIka nahIM hai| ziSTa puruSoM ne jaise pratyA. khyAna ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai, vahI hameM bhI rucatA hai // 7 // kamAdhAna prANa trasa thaIne sthAvara paNa thaI jAya che, ane sthAvarathI trasa paNa thaI jAya che. trasakAyano tyAga karIne sthAvara kAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. arthAt AyuSya pUrNa thayA pachI trasa zarIrane tyAga karIne sthAvarakAyane prApta kare che, eja pramANe aneka ja sthAvarakAyane tyAga karIne traNa kAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che, jyAre sthAvara kAyanA jIve trasakAyamAM janma laI le che, to pratyAkhyAna karavAvALA purUSanA mATe teo ghAta karavA gya rahetA nathI tethI ja te Ayuzmana udaka! Apa pratyAkhyAnanA pAThamAM "bhUta" zabdane joDavAnI je vAta kahe che te barAbara nathI. ziSTa purUSoe pratyAkhyAnanI prarUpaNAnuM je pramANe varNana karela che, e ja pramANe amane paNa cogya ane rUcikara jaNAya che. zA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #721
710 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlam-savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsIkayare khalu te AusaMto goyamA ! tubbhe vayaha tasA pANA tasA Au annahA ? savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI-AusaMto udagA ! je tubbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA te vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA te tumbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA, ee saMti duve ThANA tullA egaTThA, kimAuso! ime bhe suppaNIyatarAe bhavai tasabhRyA pANA talA, ime bhe duppaNIyatarAe bhavai-tasA pANA tasA, tao egamAuso! paDikosaha ekaM abhiNaMdaha, ayaM pi bhedo se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttaputvaM bhavai-No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaittae, sA vayaM NhaM ANupuveNa guttassa lisissAmo, te evaM saMkhaveMti te evaM saMkhaM ThavayaMti te evaM saMkhaM ThAvayaMti nannattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNa vimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANohiM nihAya daMDaM, taM pi tesiM kusalameva bhavai ||suu08||75|| chAyA-savAdamudakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt / katare khalu te AyuSman gautama ! yUyaM vadatha sAH pANAH prasAH, utAnyathA ? savAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt AyuSman udaka ! yAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH prANAstrasAstAn vayaM vadAmaH trasAH praannaaH| yAn vayaM vadAma strasAH prANAH, tAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH praannaaH| ete dve sthAne tulye ekArthe / kimAyuSman ! ayaM yuSmAkaM supaNItataro bhavati trasabhUtAH prANAH trasAH, ayaM yuSmAkaM duSpaNItataro bhavati trasAH prANA strapsAHtata ekamAyuSman ! pratikrozatha ekamabhinandatha, apamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati ? bhagavAMzca utAha-santyeka ke manuSyA bhavanti, taizce damuktapUrva bhavati-na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDAH bhUtvA agArAdanagAritAM pratipatu, zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #722
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamaM prati punarudakasya praznaH 711 tadvayaM khalu AnupU- gotramupazleSayiSyAmaH / evaM te saMkhyApayanti evaM te saMkhyA sthApayanti nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNatayA seSu prANeSu nihAya daNDaM tadapi teSAM kuzalameva bhavati // 8-75 // TIkA-punarudako bhagavantaM gautamaM pRcchati-'savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM kyAsI' savAdam-savAdambAdapUrvakaM peDhAlaputra udako bhagavantaM gautamam-evam-vakSayamANaM praznaM pRSTavAn-'kayare khalu AusaMto goyamA ! tumbhe vayaha tayA pANA-tasA Au annahA' katare khalu te jIvAH yAn-AyuSmangautama ! yUyaM vadatha kiM vasAH prANA svasAra, uta anyathA vaa| kiM trasajIva evaM sazabdena kathyate anyo vA kazcin trasa iti / evaM zrutvA bhagavAna gautama:-'savAya bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM kyAsI' savAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt kathitavAnityarthaH / 'mAusaMto udagA! je tubbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA' AyuSman-udaka! yAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH pANAkhasAH, iti / yaM prANivizeSaM trasabhUtakhama iti tvaM kathayasi, tamahaM trasaM kathayAmi / 'je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA te tubbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA' yAn vayaM 'savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte' ityAdi / TIkArtha-uraka peDhAlaputra ne vAda ke sAtha bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI se prazna kiyA-AyuSman gautama! Apa kina jIvoM ko basa kahate haiM ? kyA usa prANI ko trasa kahate haiM athavA anya kisI prANI ko trasa kahate haiM ? ___ isa prazna ko sunakara bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne vAda ke sAtha udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA-he AyuSman-udaka! jina prANiyoM ko Apa 'trasabhUta' kahate ho, unako hama 'rasa' kahate haiN| jinako hama trasa prANI kahate haiM, unheM Apa trasabhUta prANI kahate ho| ye donoM 'savAya udae peDhAlaputte' tyAdi TIkArya-udaka paDhAlaputra zrI gautama svAmIne uttara sAMbhaLIne pharIthI zrI gautama svAmIne pUchayuM ke-he Ayuzman gautama! Apa kayA jIvane trasa kahe che? zuM trasa prANIne trasa kaho che? ke bIjA keI prANIne trasa kahe che ? A prazna sAMbhaLIne bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe yuktipUrvaka udaka paDhAlaputrane A pramANe kahyuM-he A yumana udaka! je prANine Apa "trabhUta kahe che tene ja ame "trIsa" prANI kahIe chIe. jene ame trasa prANI kahIe chIe tene tamo traNabhUta prANI kahe che. A banne zabdo eka arthavALA che, zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #723
712 sUtrakRtAGgasatre badAma stramAH pANA iti, tAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH prANA iti / 'ee saMti dave ThANA tullA egaTThA' ete dve sthAne tulyArthe-ekArye / ime dve api pade trasa iti bhUta iti samAnArthake eva / ekArthatayA-ekasyaiva dvayorapi madhye kasyA'pi prayoge puna statra paryAyarUpasya prayogaH paunaH punikaM nirarthakatAM ca yAti / 'kimA. uso ?' he AyuSman kim 'ime bhe suppaNIyatarAe bhavaI' ayaM yuSmAkaM pakSaH supa. NItataro bhavati / 'tasabhUyA pANA tasA ii' sabhUtAH mANAstrasA iti / 'ime bhe duppaNIyatarAe bhavai tasA pANA tasA' api tu-ayaM yuSmAkaM duSmaNItataro bhavati, prasAH prANAstrasAH, yadobhayorapi samAnArthatA tadA, "egamAuso ! paDi. kosaha egaM abhiNaMdaha' ekamAyuSman ! pratikrozatha-ekaM pakSaM nindatha, ekama paraM ca pakSam abhinndth-prshNsth| 'ayaMpi bhedo se No NeAue bhavai' he AyuH dhyan ! ayamapi bhedaH samAnArthakatve'pi ekapakSasya nindA-aparapakSasya prazaMsana miti bhedo na naiyAyikaH-nyAyayukto na bhavati / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAha' bhagavAMzca gautamaH punarAha-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santi ekake manuSyA, bhavanti 'tesiM ca NaM vRttapuvvaM bhavaI' taizvedamuktapUrva bhavati-bahavo manuSyA etAdRzAH sthAna ekArthaka haiM arthAt trasa aura sabhUta, ina donoM zabdoM kA artha eka hI hai / jaba donoM zabdoM kA artha eka hI hai to donoM meM se kisI bhI eka zabda kA prayoga karane para punaH vahI usake paryAyavAcaka zabda kA prayoga karanA punarukti hai aura nirarthaka bhI hai / he AyuSman ! aisI sthiti meM kyA 'trasabhUta prANI trasa' aisA ApakA kahanA ThIka hai ? nahIM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / jaba donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiM to Apa eka kI prazaMsA aura dUsare kI nindA kyoM karate haiM ? he AyuSman yaha nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI puna: bole-bahuta se manuSya aise hote arthAt trasa ane traNabhUta A bane zabdone artha eka ja prakArano che, jyAre ane zabdano artha eka ja prakArano che. te bannemAMthI koIpaNa eka zabda prayoga karavAthI pharIthI eja tenA paryAyavAcaka zabdono prayoga kare te punarUkti doSa kahevAze. ane te nirarthaka paNa che. je Ayumana A paristhitimAM zuM trasabhUta prANa trasa' e pramANenuM ApanuM kathana barAbara che? nA te barAbara nathI. jyAre banne zabda samAna arthavALA che, to Apa ekanI prazaMsA ane bIjAnI niMdA kema karo cho ? he AyuSyanuM A kathana nyAya pura:sara nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautama 2vAmI pharIthI kahe che ke ghaNA manuSya evA hoya zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #724
samayArdhabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamaM prati punarudakasya praznaH 713 santi ye sAdhusamIpaM sametya evaM vadanti 'No khalu vayaM saMcAramo muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae' no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUtvA agArAd anagAritAM pravrajitam / idAnI metAdRzI zaktirnAsti yena sarvam ' sA vayaM paha tada vayaM khalu 'ANupuveNa guttassa lisissAmo' AnupUrvyeNa - kramazaH gotraM-sAdhubhAvamupa zleSayiSyAmaH, prathamaM sthUlapANAtipAtaM tyakSyAmaH tataH sUkSmaprANAtipAtaM parityakSyAmaH / kintu idAnIm -'te evaM saMkhaveti' te evaM saMkhyApayanti-vyava sthApayanti saMkhyAM - vyavasthAM zrAvayanti pratyAkhyAnaM kurvantaH prakAzayanti 'te evaM saMkhaM ThAvayati' evaM te saMkhyAM vicAraM sthApayanti-saMkhyAM-vicAra gurusamIpe prakaTayanti 'nannatha abhiyogeNa gAhAbaicoraragahaNa vimokkhaNayAe' nAnyatrA'bhi yogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNena 'tasehiM pANehiM nihAya daMDaM' traseSu prANiSu daNDaM - prANAtipAtaM nihAya - tyaktvA karoti 'taM pi tesi kusalameva bhavai' tadapi lezataH prANAtipAtAdiviramaNamapi teSAM kuzalameva bhavati, yAvanmAtrameva haiM jo sAdhu ke samIpa Akara kahate haiM-hama muMDita hokara aura gRhatyAga karake anagAra vRtti ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / hama anukrama se dhIre-dhIre sAdhutA aMgIkAra kreNge| hama prathama sthUlaprANAtipAta kA tyAga kreNge| tatpazcAt sUkSma prANAtipAta kA syAga kreNge| ve pratyAkhyAna karate hue isa prakAra kI vyavasthA prakAzita karate haiN| ve aisA vicAra prakaTa karate haiM / tadanantara ve rAjAbhiyoga kA AgAra rakhakara gAthApati coravimokSaNa nyAya se trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karate haiN| unakA isa prakAra kA thor3A-sA hiMsA kA tyAga bhI acchA hI hai / vaha jitanA tyAga karate haiM, utanA hI unake lie kalyANakArI hai / kahA bhI hai- ' svalpamapyasya dharmasya ' ityAdi / dharma kA thor3A sA aMza bhI mahAn bhaya se rakSA karatA hai ||8|| che ke-ame suDita thaIne ane gRhanA tyAga karIne anagAra vRtti dhAraNa karavAne samartha nathI. ame anukramathI dhIredhIre sAdhupaNAnA svIkAra karIzu ame pahelAM sthUla prANAtipAtanA tyAga karIzuM, te pachI sUkSma prANAtipAtanA tyAga karIzuM. te pratyAkhyAna karatA thakA A pramANenI vyavasthA pragaTa kare che. te evA vicAra kare che. te pachI teo rAjAbhiAganA AgAra rAkhIne gAthApaticAravime kSaNa' nyAyathI trasa prANicenI hiMsAnA tyAga kare che. A pramANenA temanA thADA evA hiMsAnA tyAga paNa sArA ja che. te jeTale tyAga kare che. eTalA ja tene mATe kalyANakAraka che. ahyu | che - svalpamapyasya dharmasya' tyAhi dharmanI thoDI aMza yA mahAna bhayathI rakSA kare che. 85 zrI sUtra tAMga sUtra : 4

Page #725
- - - 714 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tyajati tAvadeva taspa kalyANAyeti / uktazca-'svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate mahato bhayAditi ||suu08-75|| mUlam-tasA vi vuccaMti tasA tasasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA NAmaM ca NaM abbhuvagayaM bhavai, tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai, tasakAyaSTiiyA te tao AuyaM viSpajahaMti te tao Auya vipajahittA thAvarattAe pnycaayti| thAvarA vi vuccaMti thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA gAmaM ca NaM abbhuvagayaM bhavai, thAvarAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai, thAvarakAyaTTiiyA te tao AuyaM vippajahaMti, tao AuyaM viSpajahitA bhujjo paraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vucaMti, te tasA vi vucaMti, te mahAkAyA te ciraTriiyA |suu0 9 // 76 // chAyA-sA apyucyante trasAsvasasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khalvabhyu. pagataM bhavati / sAyuSkaM ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati trasakAyasthitikAste tadAyukaM viprajahati / te tadAyuSka viprahAya sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarA apyucyante sthAvarA sthAvarasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khalvabhyupagataM bhavati, sthAvarAyuSka ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati sthavarakAyasthitikAste tadAyuSka viprajahati, tadAyuSkaM vigrahAya bhUyaH pAralaukikatvena pratyAyAnti, te prANA apyucyante te asA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH ||suu09-76|| ____TIkA-pUrvamuda kena gautamasvAmI pRSTaH yaH zrAvakaH prasAnAM hiMsanaM na kariSyAmIti pratijJAM kRtavAn kintu-sA evaM sthAvarakAye samutpadyante, tatra sthAvarakAyAn yadi hanti-tadA tasya pratijJAbhagadoSaH kuto na bhavati yathA 'tasA vi vuccaMti' ityAdi / TIkArtha-pahale udaka peDhAlaputra ne zrI gautama svAmI se pUchA thAkisI zrAvaka ne sa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karU~gA, isa prakAra se hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA kintu trasa jIva mara kara sthAvara kAya meM utpanna 'tasA vi vuccaMti' yA TIkArtha-pahelA udaka peDhAlaputra zrI gautama svAmIne pUchyuM hatuM kekaI zrAvake trasa jIvonI hiMsA nahIM karuM evI pratijJA karI hiMsAne tyAga karyo hoya, paraMtu trasa jIva marIne sthAvarakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #726
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 pratijJAbhaGgaviSaye gautamasyottaram 715 nAgarikANAM janAnAM hananaM kariSyAmIti pratijJAM kRtavAn kazcit tatra nagarato bahirgatasya tannagarIyasya hanane pratijJAkartuH pratijJAmanadoSo bhavatyeva / ityudaka kRtapraznaM gautama uttarayati-'tasAvi' mA api-trasajIvA hi vasanAmakarmodayena phalAnubhavAya trasa iti zabdena 'buccaMti' ucyante vyavahiyante 'tasA tasasaMbhAra kaDeNa kammuNA NAmaM ca NaM abbhuvayaM bhavaI' trasAstrasasaMmArakRtena karmaNA nAmacAbhyupagataM bhavati, sammAro nAmakarmaNo'vazyaM vipAkA'numavena vedanam trasa iti karmodayena trasa iti nAma dhArayanti / 'tasAuyaM ca NaM palikaravINaM bhavai, tasakAyaTThiyA te tao Auya vippajahaMti' sAyuSka ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati, sakAyasthitikA:-trasakAye sthitiryeSAM te tathA, trasakAye tadIya sthitihetubhUte karmaNi naSTe sati te-trasAH tadAyuSka viprajahati / tadA sAyuH parikSIyate-eva, sazarI. rakAraNabhUtaM kama cA'pagatam-tadA te tramAH tAdRzamAyustyajanti / 'te to AuyaM vippajahitA thAvarattAe paJcAyati' te-sAH sAyuSka viprahAya sthAvarasvAya pratyAyAnti / 'thAvarA vi vuccaMti-thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDegaM kammuNA NAmaM ca NaM abhuvayaM bhavaI' sthAvarA api ucyante sthAvarAH sthAvarasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khalu abhyupagataM bhavati / sthAvarajantavo'pi sthAvaranAmaho jAte haiM / vaha zrAvaka una sthAvara jIvoM kA jo pahale trasa the, ghAta karatA hai| taba usako tyAga bhaMga kA pApa kyoM nahIM lagatA? isa prazna kA yahAM uttara diyA jAtA hai-- trasa jIva avazya bhogane yogya trasa nAmakarma ke udaya se arthAt basa nAmakarma kA phala bhogane ke kAraNa trasa kahalAte haiN| isI kAraNa ve 'sa' isa nAma ko dhAraNa karate haiM / jaba unakI trasa Ayu kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura usakAya meM sthiti kA kAraNa bhUta karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba ve trasa Ayu ko tyAga dete haiM aura sthAvara paryAya ko pachI te zrAvaka te sthAvara jIvone, ke je pahelAM trasa hatA, temane ghAta kare che, tyAre temane pratijJAbhaMganuM pApa kema lAgatuM nathI ? A praznane uttara ahIMyAM ApavAmAM Ave che. trasa jIva avazya jogavavAne yogya trasa nAmakarmanA udayathI arthAta trasa nAmakarmanuM phaLa bhogavavAnA kAraNe trasa kahevAya che. eja kAraNe teo "basa" A nAmane dhAraNa kare che. jyAre teonA trAsapaNAnA AyuSyane kSaya thaI jAya che, ane trasakAyamAM sthitinA kAraNabhUta kama paNa kSINa thaI jAya che. tyAre teo vasANAnA AyuSyano tyAga karI de che. ane sthAvara paryAyane dhAraNa zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #727
716 sUtrakRtAGgamA karmagoH phalamanumavantaH sthAvarA iti kathyante / ataste sthAvara iti saMjJAmapi prApnuvanti / 'thAvarAuyaM ca NaM palikvINaM bhavai thAvarakAyaTiiyA te tao AuyaM vippajahaMti' sthAvarAyuSkaM ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati, sthAvarakAyasthitikA:-sthAvarakAye sthitiyeSAM te tathA, sthAvarakAyasthiti hetubhUte karmaNi naSTe sati testhAvarAH tadAyuSkaM viSajahati-sthAvarAyuH parityajanti / 'to AuyaM viSpajahitA bhujjo paraloiyattAe paJcAyati' te sthAvarAH tadAyuSka vimahAya-tyaktvA bhUyaH-punarapi pAralaukikatayA pratyAyAnti / 'te pANA vi buccaMti te tasA vi buccaMti-te mahAkAyA-te cirahiiyA' te-trasasthAvarajIvA, mANadhAraNAt pANA apyucyante-te trasanAmakarmodayAt sA apyucyante, te mahAkAyA api bhavanti, yojanalakSapamANazIravikurvaNAta, te cirasthitikA api bhavanti-traya. striMzatsAgarAyukabhAvAditi // 509-76 // dhAraNa karate haiN| isI prakAra sthAravara jIva bhI avazya bhogane yogya sthAvara nAma karma ke udaya se, sthAvara kahalAte haiM aura isI kAraNa 'sthAvara' nAma ko dhAraNa karate haiN| jaba unakI sthAvara kI Ayu kSINa ho jAtI hai aura sthAvarakAya kI sthiti ke kAraNabhUta karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai taba ve jIva sthAvara-Ayu kA tyAga kara dete haiN| sthAvaraAyuSa ko tyAga kara ve saparyAya ko dhAraNa kara lete haiN| ve prANI bhI kahe jAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM aura mahAna zarIra vAle evaM cirakAlIna sthiti vAle bhI kahalAte haiM, arthAt unameM koI-koI eka lAkha yojana pramANa zarIra kI vikriyA bhI karate haiM aura tetIsa sAgaropama kI bhI sthiti pAte haiM // 9 // kare che. A ja pramANe sthAvara jIva paNa avazya jogavavA gya sthAvara nAma karmanA udayathI sthAvara kahevAya che. ane eja kAraNe "thAvara' nAmane dhAraNa kare che. jyAre temanA sthAvarapaNAnA AyuSyane kSaya thaI jAya che, ane sthAvarakAyanI sthitinA kAraNabhUta karmane paNa kSaya thaI jAya che. tyAre te jIve sthAvara AyuSyane tyAga karI de che. sthAvara AyuSyane tyAga karIne teo trasa paryAyane dhAraNa karI le che. teo prANuM paNa kahevAya che. rasa paNa kahevAya che. ane moTA zarIravALA ane lAMbA kALanI sthitivALA paNa kahevAya che. arthAt teomAM koIkeI eka lAkha jana pramANavALA zarIranI vikiyA paNa kare che. ane tetrIsa sAgaropamanI sthiti paNa pAme che. chellA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #728
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottaraMca 717 mUlam-savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsIAusaMto goyamA! Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaNNaM samaNovAsagassa egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitte, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pAgA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavati, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyAMsa uvavajjati, tesiM ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM ghataM / savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI-No khalu Auso! udagA asmAkaM vattabbaeNaM tubhaM ceva aNuppavAdeNaM, atthi NaM se pariyAe jeNaM samaNovAsagasta savvapANehiM savvabhUehiM sabajIvehiM savyasattehiM daMDe nikkhitte bhavai, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyAo viSpamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesiM ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM aghataM, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccati, te mahAkAyA te cirahiiyA, te bahuyaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te appayaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa appaccakkhAyaM bhavai, se mahayA tasakAyAo uvasaMtassa uvaTriyassa paDivirayassa jannaM tunbhe zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #729
% 3D 718 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vA annovA evaM vadaha-Natthi NaM se keI pariyAe jaMsi samaNo. vAsagasta egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe Nikkhitte, ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai ||suu0 10 // 77 // chAyA-savAdamudakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt-AyuSman gautama ! nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAyo yasmin zramaNopAsakasya-eka prANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSiptaH / tatkasya hetoH ? sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH sthAvarA api prANAH asatvAya pratyAyAnti / vasA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya matyAyAnti / sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve trasakAyetpadyante usakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve sthAvarakAyepUtpadyante / teSAM ca khalu sthAvarakAyeNUtpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam / savAdaM bhagavAn gotamaH udakaM peDhalaputramevamavAdIt / no khalu AyuSman-udaka ! asmAka vaktavyatvena yuSmAkaM caivA'nubhavAdena, asti khalu sa paryAyaH yasmin zramaNopAsakasya sarvaprANeSu sarvabhUteSu sarvanIveSu sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSipto bhavati / tat kasya hetoH ? sAMsArikAH khalu pANAH sA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti / sthAvarA api prANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti / trasakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve sthAvarakAyedhUtpadyante, sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve usakAyetpadyante / teSAM ca khalu trasakAyetpannAnAM sthAnametad adhAtyam / te pANA apyucyante te sA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste cirsthitikaaH| te vahu. tarakAHmANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / te'lpatarakAH pANAH yeSu zrayaNopAsakasyA'pratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / tasya mahatastrasakAyAdupazAntasyopasthitasya pativiratasya yad yUyaM vA anyo vA evaM vadatha, nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAyaH -yasmin-zramaNopAsakasya-eka prANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSipto bhavati / ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati ||muu010|| ____TIkA-punarapi-udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM pRcchati-'savAyaM' udae peDhAla. putte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' savAdama-vAdasahitaM peDhAlaputra udako bhagavantaM gautamasvAminaM punarapi evamavAdIt-vakSyamANaM praznaM pRSTavAn 'AusaMto 'savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte' ityAdi / TIkArtha--udaka peDhAlaputra ne vAda ke sAtha bhagavAn zrI gautama se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSman gautama! jIva kA aisA eka bhI koI paryAya 'savAya udae peDhAlaputte' tyA TIkArtha-udaka piDhAlaputre vAdasahita bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIne A pramANe kahyuM-he AyuSmAn gautama! jIvane e eka paNa paryAya nathI ke zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #730
-- --- - samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottaraca 719 goyamA!' AyuSman he gautama ! 'Nasthi NaM se kei pariyAe' tAdRzaH-tAvAn ko'pi paryAyo nAsti / 'jaNNaM samaNovAsagassa' yasmina prayokSyamANaparyAye zramaNopAsakasya zrAvakasya, 'egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitte' ekamANA. 'tipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSiptaH / nAsti ko'pi paryAyo yam amArayana zrAvakaH svIyAM prANAtipAtapatyAkhyAnapatijJAM saphalayet / 'kassa NaM taM heu' tatkasya hetoH? 'saMsAriyA khalu pANA' sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH, parivartanazIlA hi prANino bhavanti / 'thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyati' sthAvarA api mANAH sattvAya pratyAyAnti-kadAcit sthAvarA api prANA vasA bhavanti tasAvi pANA thAvarattAe paJcAyati' vasA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti / kadAcit sA api mANAH sthAvarA bhavanti / 'thAvarakAyAo viSamuccamANA samve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati' sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve jIvAH trasakAyetpadyante / tathA-'tasakAyAo viSpamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati' sakAyato viSamucyamAnAH sarve sthAvarakAyeSu samutpadyante / 'tesiM ca NaM thAvakAyaMsi uvavanANaM ThANameyaM ghattaM teSAM ca khalu sthAvarakAyetpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam / yadA te sarve trasAH sthAvarakAyeSu samutpadyante-tadA te trasAH zrAvakasya ghAtayogyA nahIM hai, jisakI hiMsA kA zramaNopAsaka tyAga kara sakatA ho / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke paryAya parivartanazIla haiN| sthAvara prANI bhI trasa rUpa meM AjAte haiM aura usa prANI bhI sthAvara ho jAte haiM / sthAvarakAya se chUTakara sabhI jIva trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA usakAya se chUTakara sabhI sthAvara kAyoM meM utpanna ho jAte hai / jaba ve saba sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM to zramaNopAsakoM ke ghAta ke yogya ho jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM vaha pratijJA prayojana hIna ho jAtI hai| mAna lIjie kisI ne aisI pratijJA kI ki maiM isa nagaranivAsiyoM kA ghAta nahIM kruuNgaa| tatpazcAt vaha nagara ujaDa gayA jenI hiMsAne zramaNopAsaka tyAga karI zakatA hoya, tenuM zuM kAraNa che? saMsAranA prANinA paryAye parivartana svabhAvavALA che. sthAvara prANI paNa trasa paNAmAM AvI jAya che. ane traNa prANI paNa sthAvara paNAmAM AvI jAya che sthAvara kAyathI chUTIne badhA ja jIve trasakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. tathA trasakAyathI chUTine badhA ja jIve sthAvarakAmAM utpanna thaI jAya che jyAre te badhA sthAvarakAmAM utpanna thaI jAya che, te zramaNopAsakone ghAtane yogya thaI jAya che. A sthitimAM te pratijJA projana vinAnI banI jAya che. mAnI le ke koIe evI pratijJA karI hoya ke-A nagaramAM rahenArAonI hiMsA karIza nahIM te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #731
720 satrakRtAstre bhavanti / iti niviSayA prayojanazUnyA pratijJA bhavati, yathA-kenacit pratijJAtaM nagaravAsI mayA na hantavya iti taccositaM nagaraM tato nirviSayaM pratyAkhyAnamiti / bhagavAn gautamaH-udakaM kathayati bho-udaka ! mama siddhAntamanusarato janasya mana eva nopatiSThati / yataH sarve asA ekadaiva sthAvarA bhavantIti nAyaM pakSA, evantu nAbhUna bhavati na vA bhaviSyati / kindu-tava mate'pi zrAvakavataM niviSayaM na bhavati / tava mate'pi sarve sthAvarA api trasAH kadAcidbhavanti, tadA-zrAvakasya tyAgaviSayo'tIvA'dhika upajAyate / tatsamaye zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM sarva pANiviSayaka bhavati / ataH zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM nirviSayakaM bhavatIti. kathana na nyAyasiddhamiva pratibhAtIti / akSarArthastvevam-tathAhi-savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI' savAda-vAdapUrvaka bhagavAn gautamaH udaka to usakA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya nirarthaka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usa sthiti meM vahAM ghAta karane yogya koI prANI usake lie nahIM rhtaa| / bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI udaka se kahate haiM-he udaka! mere siddhAnta kA anusaraNa kiyA jAya to yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki sabhI trasa jIva eka hI kAla meM sthAvarakAya ho jAte haiM aura usa samaya koI trasa jIvatva se rahatA hI nahIM hai, aisA hamArA pakSa nahIM hai / na kabhI aisA huA hai, na kabhI aisA hotA hai aura na kabhI aisA hI hogaa| kintu tumhAre mata ke anusAra bhI zrAvaka kA vrata nirviSaya nahIM ho sakatA, kyoM ki tumhAre mata ke anusAra kiptI samaya sabhI sthAvara jIva bhI trasa ho jAte haiM, usa samaya zrAvaka ke tyAga kA viSaya bahuta adhika bar3ha jAtA hai / usa avasthA meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna sarva prANI viSa. pachI te nagara ujajaDa thaI gayuM hoya to tenuM pratyAkhyAna nirarthaka banI jAya che, kemake-e sthitimAM ghAta na karavA yogya kaI prANI tyAM hotuM ja nathI. - bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI udaka paDhAlaputrane kahe che - he udaka! mArA siddhAMta pramANe vicAravAmAM Ave to A prazna ja upasthita thatuM nathI. kemakebadhA ja trasa jIve eka ja samaye sthAvara ja banI jAya che, ane e vakhate koI trasa ja rahetA ja nathI, e amAre pakSa nathI keI kALe tema thayuM nathI. koI kALe tema thatuM nathI, ane kyAreya paNa tema thaze nahIM. paraMtu tamArA mata pramANe paNa zrAvakanuM vrata nirviSaya arthAta nirarthaka thaI zakatuM nathI. kemake- tamArA mata pramANe kaMI samaye sthAvara che paNa trasa banI jAya che. te vakhate zrAvakane tyAga karavAno viSaya ghaNe adhika vadhI jAya che. te avasthAmAM zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #732
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottaraMca 721 peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt 'Auso' AyuSman udaka ! 'No khalu amhANaM vattavvaeNaM' no khalu asmAkaM vaktavyatvena,-asmatasiddhAntA'nusAreNa eSaH prazna eva na bhavati, 'tumbhaM ceva aNuppavAdeNaM asthi NaM se pariyAe' yuSmAkaM caivA'numavAdena khalu sa paryAyA'sti bhavasiddhAntAnusAreNA'pi 'je NaM samaNovAsagassa sanda pANehi samvabhUehi sadhajIvehiM sabasattehiM daMDe nikkhite bhavaI' yasmin zramaNo. pAsakasya sarvamANeSu sarvabhUteSu sarvacIveSu sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSipta parityaktI bhavati / tvadIyamatA'nusAregA'pi tAdRzaH paryAyo'sti, yasmin sarvajIvAdiSu zrAvakasya hiMsAtyagaH saMbhavatIti / 'kassa NaM taM heu' tatkasya hetoH ? 'tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyati' sA api prANA:-jIvAH sthAvarArIragrahaNAya pratyAyAnti 'thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paJcAyati' sthAvarA api pANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti 'tasakAyAbho vippamuccamANA sance thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati sakAyato vipa. yaka bana jAtA hai / ataeva zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya hai| yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata pratIta nahIM hotaa| zabdArtha isa prakAra hai bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne vAdapUrvaka udaka peDhAlaputra se kahAhe AyuSman udaka ! hameM kahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| hamAre siddhAnta ke anusAra yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| Apake siddhAnta ke anusAra bhI vaisA paryAya hai jisameM sarvabhUta prANa jIva aura sattva ke viSaya meM zrAvaka kA hiMsA tyAga saMbhava hai / kisa kAraNa se maiM aisA kahatA hUM ? kyoM ki trasa prANI bhI sthAvararUpa se utpanna ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara jIva bhI trasa rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| usakAya se chUTa kara sabhI jIva sthAvarakAyoM meM utpanna ho jAte hai aura sthAvara kAya ko tyAgakara sabhI jIva trasa kAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| jaba sabhI jIva zrAvakana pratyAkhyAna sarva prANI viSayaka banI jAya che. zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna niviSaya che. Ama kahevuM te nyAyayukta lAgatuM nathI. zabdArtha A pramANe che bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe udaka peDhAlaputrane vAda sAthe A pramANe kahyuMhe AyuSpana udaka ! amAre kahevAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI. mArA siddhAMta pramANe A prazna ja upasthita thatuM nathI. ApanA siddhAMta pramANe paNa ema ja paryAya parivartana che. jemAM sarvabhUta, prANI, jIva, ane satvanA viSayamAM zrAvakanA hiMsAnA tyAgano saMbhava che huM kayA kAraNathI A pramANe kahuM chuM? kemake vasa prANI paNa sthAvarapaNAthI utpanna thaI jAya che. ane sthAvara jIva paNa trapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. trasakAyathI chUTine badhA ja jI sthAvarakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. ane sthAvarakAyane tyAga karIne badhA ja jI trasa zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #733
- 722 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mucyamAnAH sarve jIvAH sthAvarakAyetpadyante-te sazarIraM parityajya sthAvarakArya gRhNanti / tathA-'thAvarakAyAo viSpamuccamANA samve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati' sthAvarakAyato viSamucyamAnAH sarve jIvA svamakAyetyadyante, parityajya sthAvaratAm -upAdadate sazarorANi, 'tesiM ca NaM tasakAryasi uvavaNANaM ThANameyaM aghattaM teSAM va khalu trasakAyevatpannAnAM sthAnametad aghAtyam / yadA ca te sarve jIvA svasakAye samutpadyante tadA tatra sthAnaM zrAvakasyAhiMsAyogyaM bhavati / tadA-'te pANAvi. ducaMti te tasAvi buccaMti te mahAkAyA-cirahiiyA' te prANadhAraNAt prANA apyucyante te jasanAkarmodayAt sA apyucyante te mahAkAyA ste cirasthi. tikAHmANAdi zabdaivyavahiyante-mahAkAyavanto bhavanti-yojanalakSapramANazarIravi. kurvaNAt , bahukAlasthAyino'pi bhavanti, trayastriMzatsAgarAyuSkamAnAt , 'te bahuya. raMgA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supa vakkhAyaM bhavaI' te bahutarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te prANino bahavaH santi yeSu zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAna saphalaM bhavati / 'te appayaragA pANA jesi samaNovAsagasa apaJca. kkhAyaM bhavaI' te'lpatarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya apatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / tathA -tatsamaye te prANino bhavantyeva na hi, yeSu zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM na bhavatIti / sakAya meM utpanna ho jAte hai taba vaha sthAna zrAvaka ke lie ahiMsA ke yogya ho jAtA hai| ve trasa jIva prANa dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANa kahalAte haiM trasa nAma karma kA udaya hone se basa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika Adi bhI kahe jAte haiM / eka lAkha yojana jitane baDe zarIra kI vikriyA karane se unheM mahAkAya kahate haiN| tetIsa sAgaropama taka kI Ayu hone se mahAsthitika kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra aise prANI bahuta haiN| jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala hotA hai / usa samaya ve prANI hote hI nahIM haiM kAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. jyAre badhA ja jIve trasakAyamAM utpanana thaI jAya che, tyAre te sthAna zrAvakane mATe ahiMsA egya thaI jAya che, te trasa jI prANa dhAraNa karavAthI prANa kahevAya che, trasa nAmakarmane udaya thavAthI trasa paNa kahevAya che. teo mahAkAya ane cirasthitika vigere paNa kahevAya che. eka lAkha jana jeTalA moTA zarIranI vikriyA karavAthI teone mahAkAya kahevAmAM Ave che. tetrIsa sAgaropama sudhInuM AyuSya hovAthI mahAsthitika kahevAya che. A rIte AvA prANI ghaNA ja che. jenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna saphaLa thAya che. te samaye teo prANI ja hotA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #734
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottara'ca 723 'se mahayA tasakAyAo uvasaMtassa uvaTThiyassa paDivirayassa jattaM tubbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha' tasya mahatastrasakAyAdupazAntasyopasthitasya prativiratasya yad yUyaM vA anyo vA evaM vadatha / anena prakAreNa sa zrAvako mahatasvasakAyAdupazAnto hiMsayA prativirato bhavati, asyAM sthitau yUyamanyo vA-evaM vadatha / 'Natthi Na se kei pariyAe jaMsi samaNovAsagassa egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe Nikkhitte' nAsti sa ko'pi paryAyo yasmin zramaNopAsakasya ekaprANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSiptaH -parityaktaH / tadA yad yUyaM kathayatha, nAsti tAdRzaH paryAyo yadarthaM zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM saMbhavet / 'ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedo sa na naiyAyiko bhavati-tadidaM bhavatAM kathanaM na nyAyasiddha bhavati, tataH sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH savAdaM gautamasyottaraM zrutvA asmin viSaye pratibuddho jAta iti // 10-77 // mUlam-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA-AusaMto! niyaMThA iha khalu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesiM va evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai je ime muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM paThavaie, esiM ca NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, je ime agAramAvasaMti eesiNaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe No Nikkhitte, kei caNaM samaNA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAiM vA chaTTadasamAiM vA appayaro vA jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha zramaNopAsaka mahAna trasakAya jIva kI hiMsA se upazAnta evaM nivRtta hotA hai / ataeva Apa yA dUsaroM kA yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki aisA eka bhI paryAya nahIM jisake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala ho ske| zrI gautamasvAmI kA vAda pUrvaka yaha uttara suna kara udaka peDhAlaputra isa viSaya meM pratibuddha ho gae // 10 // nathI, ke jenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna thatuM nathI. A rIte te zramaNopAsaka mahAna trasakAyanI hiMsAthI upazAMta ane nivRtta thAya che. tethI ja ApanuM ke bIjAonuM A kathana nyAyayukta nathI ke e eka paNa paryAya nathI, ke jenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNe pAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna saphaLa banI zake. zrI gautama svAmIno vAda pUrvaka A uttara sAMbhaLIne udaka paDhAlaputra A viSayamAM pratibaMdhavALA thaI gayA. 10 zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #735
724 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhujjayaro vA desaM duIjjittA agAramAvasejjA?, haMtA vasejjA, tasta gaM taM gAratthaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe bhaMge bhavai ?, No iNaTe samaTe, evameva samaNovAsagasta vi tasehiM pANehiM daMDe Nikkhitte, thAvarehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte, tassa NaM taM thAvarakAyaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe No bhaMge bhavai, se evamAyAgaha ? NiyaMThA!, evamAyANiyavvaM / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA-AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu gAhAvai vA gAhAvaiputto vA tahappagArehiM kulahiM Agamma dhammaM savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA ? haMtA uvasaMkamajjA, tesiM ca NaM tahappagArANaM dhammaM Aikkhiyave?,haMtA Aikkhiyatve, kiM te tahappagAraM dhamma soccA Nisamma evaM vaejjA-iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuNNaM saMsuddhaM NeyAuyaM sallakattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimaggaM nijjANamaggaM nivvANamaggaM avitahamasaMdiddhaM sabadukkhappahINamaggaM, esthaThiyA jIvA sijhaMti bujjhati mucaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti, tamANAe tahA gacchAmo tahA ciTThAmo tahA NisiyAmo tahA tuyaTThAmo tahA muMjAmo tahA bhAsAmo tahA abbhuTThAmo tahA uDhAe uTThAmo tti pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmotti vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA, kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti pavvAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti muMDAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti uvaThThAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, tesiM ca NaM tahappagArANaM savvapANahiM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ?, haMtA Nikkhitte?, se NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAiM zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #736
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 725 caupaMcamAiM chaTdasamAI vA appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA desaM dUijjettA agAraM vaejjA, haMtA vaejjA, tassa NaM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ?, jo iNaTre samaTe, se je se jIve jassa pareNaM savvapANehiM jAva sabasattehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte, se je se jIve jasta AreNaM savvapANehiM jAva sattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte, se je se jIve jasta iyANi savvapANehiM jAva sattehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavai, pareNa asaMjae AreNaM saMjae, iyANiM asaMjae, asaMjayasta NaM satvapANehiM jAva sattehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavai, se evamAyANaha ?, NiyaMThA! se evamAyANiyavvaM / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA-AusaMto! niyaMThA iha khalu parivAiyA vA parivAiyAo vA annayarohito titthAyaya. hito Agamma dhammaM savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA, hatA uvasaMkamajjA, ki tesiM tahappagAreNaM dhamme Aikkhiyabve !, haMtA Aikkhiyatve, taM ceva uvaTAvittae jAva kappaMti, haMtA kappaMti kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhuMjittae / haMtA kappaMti, teNaM eyAraveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA taM ceva jAva agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA, te NaM tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhuMjittae ! jo iNaDhe samaTe se je se jIve pareNaM no kappaMti saMbhujittae, se je se jIve AreNaM kappaMti saMbhujittae, se je se jIve je iyANiM No kappaMti saMbhujittae, pareNaM aslamaNe AreNaM samaNe, iyANiM asptamaNe asamaNeNaM saddhi No kappati samaNANaM niggaMthANaM saMbhujittae, se evamAyANaha, NiyaMThA, se eva. mAyANiyavvaM ||suu0 11 // 78 // chAyA-bhagavAMzca khalu udAha nigranthAH khalu praSTavyAH AyuSmanto nirgandhAH iha khalu santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti, teSAM caivamuktapUrva bhavati ye ime muNDA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #737
726 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhUtvA agArAdanagAritvaM pravrajanti eSAM ca AmaraNAnto daNDo nikSiptaH, ye ime agAramAvasanti eteSAM khalu AmaraNAnto daNDo no nikSiptaH kecicca khalu zramaNA: yAvad varSANi catuHpaJcaSaidazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA vihatya dezama gAramAvaseyuH ? / inta kseyuH / tasya taM gRhasthaM ghnataH tatpatyAkhyAnaM bhagnaM bhavati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, evameva zramaNopAsakasyA'pi traseSu prANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH sthAvareSu daNDo na nikSiptaH tasya khalu taM sthAvarakAyaM nataH tat pratyA. khyAnaM no bhagna bhavati tadevaM jAnIta nirgranthAH , evaM jJAtavyam / bhagavAMzca udAha -nirgranyAH khalu praSTavyA AyuSmanto nirgranthAH, iha khalu gAthApativA gAthApati putro-vA tathAmakAreSu kuleSu Agatya dharmazravaNArtha mupasaMkrameyuH ? hanta ! upasaMkrameyuH, teSAM ca khalu yathApakArANAM dharma AkhyAtavyaH ? hanta aakhyaatvyH| kiM te tathAprakAraM dharma zrutvA nizamya evaM vadeyuH-idameva namrantha pravacanaM satya manuttaraM kaivalikaM paripUrNa saMzuddhaM naiyAyika zalyakartanaM siddhimArga muktimArgaH nirmANamArga nirvANamArgaH avitathamasaMdigdhaM sarvaduHkhapahINamArgam: atra sthitvA jIvAH sidhyanti budhyante muzcanti parinirvAnti sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti, tadAjJayA tathA gacchAma stathA tiSThAmastathA niSIdAma stathA tvacaM vartayAma stathA bhuJjAmahe tathA bhASAmahe tathA abhyuttiSThAmastathA utthAya uttiSThAma iti prANAnAM bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM sattvAnAM saMyamena saMyacchAma iti vadeyuH? hanta vdeyuH| ki te tathApakArAH kalpyante pravAjayitum ? hanta klpynte| kiM te tathApakarAH kalpyante muNDayituM hanta kalpyante / kiM te tathAmakArAH kalpyante zikSayituM? hanta kalpyante / kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante upasthApayitum ? hanta kalpyante / taizca khalu, tathAprakAraiH sarvapANiSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH ? hanta nikssiptH| te khallu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharato yAvad varSANi catuH paJcAni SaDdazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA dezaM vihRtya agAraM vrajeyuH ? hanta vrajeyuH / taizca khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSipta: ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena parataH sarvaprANeSu yAvatsarvasattveSu danDo no nikSiptaH tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena ArAt sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH, tasya sa jIvaH yena idAnIM sarvamANeSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo na nikSipto bhavati parato'saMyataH ArAt saMyataH idAnImasaMyataH, asaMpatasya khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo no nikSipto bhavati tadevaM jAnIta nirgranthAH / tadevaM jJAtavyam / bhagavAMzca udAha-nirgranthAH khalu paSTavyA AyuSmanto nirgrnthaaH| iha khalu parivrAjakA vA parivrAjikA vA anyatarebhya stIrthAyatanebhya Agatya zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #738
samayArthabodhinI rokA dvi. zra. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 727 dharmazravaNapratyaya mupasaMkrameMyuH ? hanta upsNkrmeyuH| kiM teSAM tathAmakArANAM dharma: AkhyAtavyaH ? hanta aakhyaatvyH| te caivamupasthApayituM yAvat kalpyante ? hanta klpynte| kiM te tathApakArAH kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? hanta kalpyante / te khalu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharantaH tathaiva yAvadAgAraM vrajeyuH 1 hanta vrajeyuH / te ca tathApakArAH kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH te ye te jIvAH ye parataH no kalpyante saMbhojayitum, te ye te jIvAH ArAt kalpyante saMbhaujayitum, te ye te jIvA ye idAnIM no kalpyante saMmojayitum, parato'zramaNaH pArAt zramaNaH idAnImazramaNaH / azramaNena sArdhaM no kalappante zramaNAnAM niryanthAnAM saMbhoktuM tadeva jAnIta nirgranthAH / tadevaM jJAtavyam ||suu011-78|| TIkA-'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' udakaM peDhAlaputraM prati bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI udAha-povAca. 'NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyanyA' nimranthAH khalu praSTacyA: ninthAn vayaM pRcchema iti yAvat / 'AusaMto' he AyuSmanta udakapamukhAH sAdhavaH 1 iha khalu 'saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' iha santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti / iha loke'pi manujA etAdRzA bhavanti, 'tesiM ca evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai' teSAM caevamuktapUrva bhavati / ye etAdRzIM pratijJAM kurvanti 'je ime muMDA bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie' ye ime muNDA bhUtvA agArAdanagAritvaM pravrajanti, ye dIkSA. mAdAya gRhamutsRjya sAdhavo bhavanti / 'esiM ca NaM AmaraNatAe daMDe Nikkhitte' eSAM cA''maraNAnto daNDo nikSiptaH-parityaktaH / eteSAM sadhUnAM maraNaM yAvatmayA hananaM na karttavyamiti pratyAkhyAnaM kRtmsti| 'je ime agAramAvasaMti eesiM NaM AmaraNaMtAe daDe No Nikkhitte' ye ime AgAramAvasanti, eteSAmAmara 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' ityAdi / TIkArtha-bhagavAna zrIgautamasvAmI ne udaka peDhAla putra se kahA-hama nirgranthoM se pUchate haiM ki he AyuSmana udaka Adi nirgrantho ! isa loka meM aise bhI manuSya hote haiM jo isa prakAra kA tyAga karate haiM ki ye jo muNDita hokara gRha ko tyAga kara anagAra ho gae haiM, unakI maiM jIvana paryanta hiMsA nahIM kruuNgaa| aura jo gRha meM nivAsa karate hai arthAt 'bhagava ca NaM udAhu' tyA TIkArtha-bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe udaka peDhAlaputrane kahyuM ke huM nigraMthane pUchuM chuM ke-he AyuSmana udaka vigere nigraMtha aNagAro ! A lekamAM evA paNa manuSyo hoya che, jeo e tyAga kare che ke-je A suMDita thaIne gRha tyAga karIne anagAradazAne prApta thaI gayA che. temanI huM jIvatA sudhI hiMsA karIza nahIM ane je gharamAM nivAsa kare che, arthAta gRhastha che, zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #739
728 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre nAnto daNDo no nikSiptaH / parantu ye gRhe vasanti teSAM vadhasya maraNaparyantaM pratyAkhyAnaM na karoti 'kei caNaM samaNA jAva vAsAIM caupaMcamAI chaddasamAI appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA de duIjjitA AgAramA basejjA' kecicca khala zramaNA yAvad varSANi catuHpaJcaSaidazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA dezaM vihRtya - sAdhvavasthAyAM vihAraM kRtvA agAramAvaseyuH, gautamo vadati- he udaka peDhAla putra ! atrA'haM pRcchAmi teSu sAdhuSu kazcit sAdhuH catuH paJcata Arabhya dazavarSANi yAvat itastato dezaM vihRtya ki puna gRhastha iti / 'tassa NaM taM gAratthaM mANassa se paccakkhANe bhaMge bhavai ?' tasya taM gRhasthaM ghnataH tatpratyAkhyAnaM bhagnaM bhavati, bhagavAn gautamaH kathayati - tAdRzaM sAdhutaH parAvRtyAgataM sAdhugRhasthaM hanyamAnasya sAdhuvatyAkhyAnadhAriNaH tAdRzamatyAkhyAtaM kiM bhagnaM bhavati na kathamapi vratabhaGgo bhavatIti dhvaniH, udakAdayo bhagavantamAhuH 'jo iNaTThe samar3e' nAyamarthaH samarthaH - zramaNAH kathayanti - sAdhubhAvaM parityajya punargRhavAsaM vasataH pUrvagRhastha haiM unakI hiMsA kA maiM jIvanaparyanta tyAga nahIM karatA huuN| aisI sthiti meM koI sAdhu cAra pAMca chaha yA daza varSa taka yA nyUnAdhika samaya taka sAdhu avasthA meM dezoM meM vicarakara he udaka peDhAlaputra / maiM pUchatA hUM ki gRhastha bana jAte haiM yA nahIM ? nirgrantha kahate haiM-hAM kaI punaH gRhastha ho jAte haiN| zrIgautamasvAmI kahate haiM - to jo sAdhuvanA chor3akara gRhastha ho gae haiM, una gRhasthoM kI hiMsA karane vAle usa pUrvokta pratyAkhyAnakarttA kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga ho jAtA hai kyA ? nirgrantha kahate haiM - nahIM / jisane gRhastha ko mArane kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA vaha puruSa yadi sAdhupana choDakara gRhastha bane hue puruSa ko temanI hiMsAnA huM jIvatA sudhI tyAga karateA nathI, A paristhitimAM koi sAdhu cAra, pAMca, cha, athavA daza varSa sudhI athavA tethI echAvattA samaya sudhI sAdhu avasthAmAM dezeAmAM vicaraNa karIne he udaka peDhAlaputra! huM pUchuM cha - gRhastha manI laya che ! nahIM ? nigrantha kahe che- hA keTalAka pharIthI gRhastha khanI jAya che. zrI gautama svAmI kahe che ke-tA jeo sAdhupaNAnA tyAga karIne gRhastha banI gayA che te gRhasthAnI hiMsA karavAvALA te pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAnA pratyAkhyAnanA bhuMga thaI jAya che zu? nigrantha aNugAra kahe che ke-nA jeNe gRhasthane mAravAnuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM nathI, te purUSa jo sAdhupaNu cheDIne gRhastha banelA purUSane mAre che, tA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #740
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 729 sAdhoH mAraNena pratyAkhyAninaH pratyAkhyAnasya bhaGgo na bhavati kathamapi, yataH sAdhuna mayA hantavya etAdRzaM pratyAkhyAnaM kRtam / ayantu nedAnIM sAdhuH - apitu gRhasthaH / atastAdRzagRhasthasya mAraNe sAdhumAraNapratyAkhyAnasya bhaGgo naiva bhavatIti / punagautamasvAbhyAha- 'evameva samaNovAsagassa vi tasehi pANehi daMDe Nikkhitte' evameva zramaNopAsakasyA'pi traseSu prANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH / 'thAvarehiM daMDe No Nivikhatte' sthAvareSu daNDo no nikSiptaH 'tassa NaM thAvarakAryaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe No bhaMge bhavai' tasya sthAvarakAyaM ghnatastatmatyAkhyAnaM no bhagnaM bhavati / gautamaH kathayati-yathA tasya vratabhaGgo na bhavati, evaM trasakAyaM pratyAkhyAtuH sthAvarazarIra nAzane'pi pratyAkhyAnabhaGgo na bhavati, yatastadAnIM sthAvarAvacchina jIve sazarIrAvacchinnatvAbhAvAt / 'se evamAyANaha ? niyaMThA ! evamAyANiyAM ' sAdhavaH ! tadevaM jAnIta - evameva jJAtavyamiti / puna gautamo'mumartha bodhayitumudAharaNAntaramAha - 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu niyaMThA khalu pucchiyannA' bhagavAMzca khala udAha-nirgranthAH khalu praSTavyAH gautamaH kathayati - ahaM zramaNAn pRcchAmi - 'AusaMto NiyaMThA AyuSmanto nirgranthAH ? 'iha khalu gAhAvaI vA mAratA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / usane to sAdhu ko hrIM na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, parantu yaha puruSa aba sAdhu nahIM hai, parantu gRhastha hai| ataeva usa gRhastha ko mArane se sAdhu ko na mArane kI pratijJAkA bhaMga nahIM hotA | zrI gautamasvAmI bole- isI prakAra zramaNopAsakane trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA / ataH vaha yadi sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kyoM ki vaha jIva isa samaya trasazarIra meM nahIM kintu sthAvara zarIra meM hai| he nirgrantha sAdhuo ! aisA hI samajhanA cAhie / tenA pratyAkhyAnane bhaga thatA nathI. teNe te! sAdhune ja na mAravAnuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che. paraMtu A purUSa have sAdhu rahela nathI, paraMtu gRhastha che, tethI ja te gRhasthane mAravAthI sAdhune na mAravAnI pratijJAneA bhaMga thatA nathI. gautamasvAmIe kahyu-A ja pramANe zramaNApAsake trasa jIveAnI hiMsAne tyAga karyAM che, ane sthAvara jIvAnI hi sAne! tyAga karyAM nathI, tethI te jo sthAvara jIveAnI hiMsA kare che, teA tenA pratyAkhyAnaneA bhaMga thatA nathI kemake te jIva A vakhate trasa zarIramAM nathI, pazu sthAvara zarIramAM rahela che, huM nigrantha sAdhue ! ema ja samajavu joie. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #741
730 sUtrakRtAstre gAhAvai putto vA tahappagArehiM kulehiM Agamma' iha khalu gAthApatirvA gAthA: patiputro vA tathAmakAreSu kuleSvAgatya 'dhammaM savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamejjA' dharmazravaNArthamupasaMkrameyuH-AgaccheyurityarthaH / iha hi jagati uttamakulotpano gAthApati statputro vA dharmazravaNArtha sAdhusamIpaM gantuM zaknoti kim ? 'hatA uvasaMkamejjA' hanta-upasaMkameyuH sAdhubhiH kathitaM hanta bhoH gantuM zaknoti zrotum 'tesiM ca NaM tahappagArANaM dhamma Aikkhiyan' teSAM ca gAthApatyAdInAM tathApakArANAM dharma AkhyAtavyA-vaktavyaH kim, 'haMta Aikkhiyave' hanta ! AkhyAtanyaH sAdhavo badanti munibhiH tebhyo dharma upadeSThajya iti / 'ki te tahappagAraM dhammaM socA Nisamma evaM vaejjA' kiM te tathAmakAraM dharma zru vA-nizamya evaM vadeyuH, te tAdRzaM dhamai zrUtvA'vagatya ca-evaM kathayeyuH, 'iNameva NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNu ttaraM kevaliyaM paDipugNaM saMsuddhaM NeyAuyaM sallakattaNaM siddhimagga-muttimaggaM nijjANamagaM nivyANamaggaM-avitahamasaMsiddhaM-savvadukkhappahINamaggaM - etthaM ThiyA jIvA sijhati-bujjhati-muccaMti parinivvAyaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareM ti' idameva ___ gautama svAmI isI artha ko samajhAne ke lie dUsarA udAharaNadete haiM-he AyuSman nirgrantho! koI gAthApati yA gAthApati kA putra tathAprakArake uttama kuloM meM janma lekara kyA dharma zravaNa karane ke lie sAdhu ke samIpa A sakate haiM ? nirgranthoM ne kahA-hAM Asakate haiM / gautamasvAmI-una gAthApati Adi ko kyA dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie nirgrantha-hAM, sAdhuoM ko dharmopadeza karanA caahie| gautama svAmI-kyA dharma ke upadeza ko sUnakara aura samajhakara ve aisA kaha sakate haiM ki-yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai, anuttara zrI gautamasvAmI Aja vAta samajAvavA mATe bIjuM udAharaNa Ape chehe Ayuzmana nirgathe ! koI gAthA pati athavA gAthA patino putra tevA prakAranA uttama kuLamAM janma laIne zuM dharma zravaNa karavA mATe sAdhuonI samIpe AvI zake che? ni-yAme ghu-hI mAvI za che. gautamasvAmIe kahyuM-te gAthApati vigerene zuM upadeza karave joIe. nircAe kahyuM-hA sAdhuoe dharmopadeza karavo joIe. gautamasvAmIe kahyuM -zuM dharmanA upadezane sAMbhaLIne ane samajIne teo evuM kahI zake che ke A nigraMtha pravacana ja satya che. anuttara zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #742
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 731 nirgranthaM pravacanaM satyaM - satyamartha bodhayati tat anuttaraM kaivalika paripUrNa saMzuddhaM naiyAyikaM zalyakarttanaM siddhimArgaH muktimArgaH niryANamArgaH nirvANamArgaH avitatham - mithyAtvarahitam, asaMdigdhaM sarvaduHkhaprahINamArgaH, anuttaramananyasadRzam, kevalinA proktaM kaivalikamadvitIyam - paripUrNam apavargaprApakakRtsnaguNasaMyuktam - kaSAyAdimalarahitam saMzuddha naiyAyikaM nyAyena caratIti mokSagamakaM vA zalyaMmAyAdi pApaM vA kRntati - chinattIti zalyakarttanam siddhimArgaH - siddhiH avicala - sukhamAptiH tasyA, mArgaH muktimArgaH- mukti:- ahitArthakarmaprahANaM tasyA mArgaH, niryANam - sakalakarmabhya Atmano niHsaraNaM tasya mArgaH niryANamArgaH, nirvANanirvRtiH - nikhilakarmakSayajanyaM paramasukhaM tasya mArgaH nirvANamArgaH, avitathaMtathyam, asaMdigdham - sandeharahitam, sarvaduHkhamahI mArga :- sarva duHkhamahINaMniHzreyasaM tasya mArgaH, atra sthitA jIvA sidhyanti - siddhigati prApnuvanti, budhyante - kevalino bhavanti, muJcanti - karmabandhAt pRthag bhavanti, parinirvAntisarvathA sukhino bhavanti, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti - sarvaduHkhAni - zarIravAGmAnasAni teSAmanto nArA staM kurvanti / atra sthitA jIvAH sidhyanti - budhyante - muJcanti - parinirvAnti - sarva - duHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti / ArhadU dharmaM zrutvA te kathayiSyanti - ayameva dharmaH satyaH - sandeharahitaH / amuM dharmamAsAdya mokSamapi prAsyasarvottama hai, paripUrNa hai, saMzuddha haiM, nyAyayukta hai, zalya arthAt mAyA Adi pApoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, avicala sukha rUpa siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, samasta karmoM se AtmA ko pRthaka karane kA mArga hai, nirvANa arthAt samasta karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAle paramasukha kA mArga hai, tathya hai, saMzayAtIta hai, samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza karane kA mArga hai / isa dharma meM sthita jIva siddha hote haiM buddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa prApta karate haiM aura saba prakArakA arthAt zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / ataH hama tIrthaMkara sarvottama che. paripU che. saMzuddha che, nyAyayukta che. zahayo arthAt bhAyA vigere pApAne nAza karavAvALuM che. avicala sukharUpa siddhinA mArga che, samasta kama thI AtmAne jUdA karavAnA mArga che nirvANa arthAt samasta karmonA kSayathI utpanna thavAvALA paramasukhanA mArgo che. tathya-satya che. sa'zaya vagaranA che. samasta du:khAnA vinAza karavAnA mArga che. A dharmImAM rahela jIva siddha thAya che, buddha thAya che, mukta thAya che, parinirvANa prApta kare che, ane khadhAja arthAt zArIrika-zarIra saMbaMdhI ane mAnasika duHkhanA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #743
732 sUtrakRtAGgasane ntiityaadi| 'tamANAe tahA gacchAmo tahA ciTThAmo tahA NisiyAmo tahA tuyaTTAmo tahA muMjAmo tahA bhAsAno tahA abhuTAmo tahA uThAe uhimoti pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmotti vaejjA?' tadAjJayA-etattIrthakarodirita. dharmasyAjJayA tathA gacchAmaH-yatanayA viharAmaH, yatanayA tathA tiSThAmaH-kara caraNAdikamavikSipantaH samAhitA bhavAmaH, tathA niSIdAmaH-yatanayA upavizAmaH, tathA tvagvarttayAmaH-yatanayA pArzvaparivartanaM kurmaH, tathA bhuJjAmahe yathA kalyANAhAraM mAgnumaH, tathA bhASAmahe, tathA'bhyuttiSThAmaH, tathA-utthAya uttiSThAmaH, iti prANAnAM drIndriyANaM bhUtAnAM-satvAnAM jIvAnAM-paJcendriyANAM saccAnAmekendriyapRthivyAdInAM saMyamena-saptadazavidhena saMyama saMyacchAmaH-paripAlayAma iti vadeyuH-gAthApatyAdayaH kim ? 'haMtA vaejjA' hanta bhoH? vadeyuH iti sAdhubhiH kathitam / 'kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti paJcAvittae' kiM te tathAprakArA:tAzA gAthApatyAdayaH-pravAjayituM kalpyante, ete puruSA dIkSAyogyAH kim, dvArA upadiSTa isa dharma kI AjJA ke anusAra hI hama yatanA se gamana kareMge-yatanA se vihAra kareMge yatanAse ThahareMge, hAtha-paira Adi ko nahIM paTakate hue samAhita hoMge, yatanA se baiTheMge, yatanA se pasavAr3A palaTeMge, yatanA se AhAra prApta kareMge, boleMge aura uttheNge| isa dharma meM kahI huI vidhi ke anusAra hI uThakara prANiyoM-dvIndriya Adi, bhUtoM-vanaspati, jIvoM-paMcendriyoM tathA sattvoM-pRthvIkAya Adi kI rakSA ke lie saMyama pAlana kareMge kyA ve gAthApati Adi aisA kaha sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-hAM ve aisA kaha sakate haiN| gautama svAmI-kyA ve aisA vicAra rakhate vAle puruSa dIkSA aMta kare che. tethI tIrthaMkaradvAra upadeza karavAmAM Avela A dharmanI AjJA pramANe ja ame yatanA pUrvaka gamana karIzuM. yatanAthI vihAra karIzuM yatanAthI ubhA rahIzuM-hAtha, paga vigerene tara cheDayA vinA samAdhivALA thaIzuM. yatanAthI besIzuM, yatanAthI paDakhA badalIzuM. yatanAthI AhAra prApta karIzuM, yatanAthI bolIzuM ane yatanAthI uThIzuM. A dharmamAM kahevAmAM Avela vidhi pramANe ja uThIne hIndriya vigere prAliyo, bhUta-vanaspati, 1-5 yendriyo, tathA sahavA-pRthvIya vigairenI rakSA karavA mATe saMyamanuM pAlana karIzuM ? A pramANe te gAthApati vigere Ama kahI zakaze ? nigraMtha kahe-hA teo tema kahI zake che. gautamasvAmIe kahyuM-zuM teo A vicAra rAkhavavALA purU zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #744
1 samayArdhabAdhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 733 'haMtA kappaMti' hanta kalpyante - santi dIkSAyogyAste / 'kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti' muMDAvata' kiM te tathAprakArA stAdRzAH muNDanayogyAH santi ? haMtA kappati' hanta kalpyante / ' kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvittae' kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante zikSayitum, grahaNA sevanayA zikSAdAnayogyA kim ime, 'haMtA kappaMti' hanta kalpante / 'kiM te tahaSpagArA kappaMti ubaTTA vittae' kiM te tathAprakArA sAdhutvAya upasthApayituM kalpyante / 'haMtA kappaMti' hanta kalpyante 'tesiM ca NaM tapagArANaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasatehi daMDe Nikkhitte' taizva sarvaprANiSu yAvatsarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH / taiH sarvaprANiSu daNDapratyAkhyAnaM karttuM zakyate kim | 'haMtA nikkhite' hanta nikSiptaH pratyAkhyAnaM kartuM zakyate / 'se NaM eyAgrahaNa kara sakate haiM ? nirgrantha- hAM, ve dIkSA le sakate haiN| ve dIkSA dene ke yogya haiN| gautama svAmI - kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve puruSa muNDina karane yogya haiM ? nirgrantha- hAM, ve muNDita karane yogya haiM / gautama svAmI -- kyA ve grahaNa aura Asevana zikSA dene ke yogya haiM ? nirgrantha-- hAM yogya haiM / gautama svAmI -- kyA ve sAdhutva meM sthApita karane yogya haiM ? nirgrantha- hAM, yogya haiM / gautama svAmI -- kyA ve samasta prANiyoM yAvat satvoM ke saMbaMdha meM daNDa dene kA tyAga kara sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-- hAM ve tyAga kara sakate haiM / dIkSAnA svIkAra karI zake che ? nigranthAe kahyuM-hA te dIkSA dhAraNa karI zake che. tene dIkSA ApavA ceAgya che. gautamasvAmI--zuM AvA prakAranA vicAravALA te purUSA, su'Dita kara. vAne cAgya che ? nirgrantha- hA yogya che. gautamasvAmIzu teme sAdhupaNAmAM sthApavAne cegya che? nirmantha- hA yogya che. gautamasvAmI--zuM tee saghaLA prANiyA yAvat sarveAnA saMbaMdhamAM daMDa ApavAnA tyAga karI zake che ? nigrantha----hA teme te pramANe daDa devAnA tyAga karIzake che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #745
734 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre rUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAI chaTTaddasamAI vA appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA desaM duijjettA agAraM vaejjA' te etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharanto yAvadvarSANi catuH-pazcAni SaDdazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA dezaM-sAdhu. vihAraM kRtvA vihRtya-agAraM vrajeyuH / 'hatA vaejjA' hanta ! bajeyuH 'tassa gaM jAva savvasattehi daMDe Nikkhitte' taizca khalu sarvapANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH, te gRhasthA bhUtvA kiM sarvajantuSu daNDaM parityajanti kim ? arthAt te gRhasthAH sarvajIveSu daNDaM na parityajanti / kintu -kurvantyeva daNDaM tadevAha te udakasaMyatAdayo nirgranthAH katha. yanti he gautama ! 'No iNahe sapar3heM' nAyamarthaH samarthaH 'se je se jIve jassa pareNaM savvapANehiM savvasattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte' tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena parataH sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo no nikSiptaH, sa jIvo yo dIkSAtaH pUrva gRha. sthAvasthAyAM sarvamANiSu daNDaM na parityaktavAnAsIt / 'se je se jIve jassa gautama svAmI--ve dIkSA paryAya meM vicarate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thoDe yA bahuta dezoM meM vihAra karake punaH gRhastha ho sakate haiM ? nirghandha- hAM, phira gRhastha ho sakate haiN| gautama svAmI-ve gRhastha hokara kyA samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karate haiM ? nigrantha --nahIM yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt punaH gRhastha ho kara ve samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM ho skte| gautama svAmI--vaha yahI puruSa hai jisane dIkSA aMgIkAra karane se pUrva sampUrNa prANiyoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA thA vaha vahI puruSa gautamasvAmI-teo dIkSA paryAyamAM vicaratA thakA cAra, pAMca, cha athavA dasa varSa sudhI thaDA ke ghaNA dezomAM vihAra karIne pharIthI gRhastha thaI zake che? ni9-hA pharIthI gRhastha thaI zake che. gautamasvAmI-teo gRhastha thaIne badhA prANiyene daMDa ApavAne tyAga kare che ? ni -nA, A artha barAbara nathI, athAta pharIthI gRhastha thaIne teo saghaLA prANiyAnI hiMsAne tyAga karavAvALA thaI zakatA nathI. gautamasvAmI--te eja purUSa che. ke jeNe dIkSAne svIkAra karyA pahelAM badhA ja prANiyone daMDa devAne tyAga karyo na hato. te eja purUSa che ke, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #746
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 735 AreNaM savapANehi jAva sattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte' tasya yo jIvaH sa yena ArAt -munisAmIpyAt sarvamANiSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH / sa eva jIvaH patrAd dIkSAdhAraNAnantaraM sarvapANiSu daNDaM parityaktavAn / 'se je se jIne jassa iyANiM sadhapANehi jAca savvasattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavaI' tasya yaH sa jIvo yena idAnIM sarvapANiSu yAvatsattveSu daNDo na nikSipto bhvti| evaM sa eva jIvo vidyate-yo gRhasthabhAvamAdadAnaH sarvajIveSu pratyAkhyAnaM na kRta. vAn, 'pareNaM asaMjae AreNa saMjae' parato'saMyataH-ArAsaMyatA-sAdhyavasthAta: pAka-gRhasthAvasthAyAm asaMyata AsIt, ArAt-sAvyavasthAyAM sNytH| 'iyANiM asaMjae' idAnIm-punaH sAdhuliGgatyAgAtparaM gRhasthabhAvamApannaH punarasaMyato jAtaH / 'asaMjayarasa savvapANehiM jAva samvasattehiM daMDo No Nikkhitte bhavaI' asaMyatasya sarvapANiSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo no nikSipto bhavati, asaMyamI jIvaH sarvavyApAreNa sarvaprANiSu daNDatyAgI na bhavati / 'se eva mAyANaha' tadevaM jAnIta, "NiyaMThA' nigranthAH 'se evamAyANiyavvaM tadevaM jJAtavyam / ayaM bhAvaH yadyapi trasajIvavadhasya pUrva pratyAkhyAnaM kRtam, sa eva kAlAntare sthAhai / jisane dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA thA aura yaha vahI puruSa hai jo dIkSA tyAga kara aura gRhastha avasthA meM Akara samasta prANiyoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAgI nahIM hai / vaha sabake pahale asaMyamI ho gayA aura phira sAdhu liMga tyAga kara asaMyamI ho gayA / jo asaMyamI hai vaha samasta prANiyoM yAvat samasta sattvoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAgI nahIM ho sakatA / he nirgrantho ! aisA hI jAno aura aisA hI jAnanA cAhie / bhAvArtha yaha hai-yadayapi trasa jIva ke hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna pahale kiyA hai, kintu vaha trasa jIva kAlAntara meM sthAvara ho jAtA hai / trapsa jeNe dIkSA dhAraNa karyA pachI badhA ja prANine daMDa devAne tyAga karyo hato. ane te eka purUSa che ke je dIkSAno tyAga karIne ane gRhastha avasthAmAM AvIne badhA ja prANine daMDa devAno tyAga karanAra nathI. te sauthI pahelAM asaMyamI hato. te pachI saMyamI thaI gayo. ane te pachI pAcho sAdhunA veSane tyAga karIne asaMyamI thaI gaye. je asaMyamI che. te saghaLA prANi yAvat saghaLA sone daMDa ApavAno tyAga karavAvALA hatA nathI. he nigraMtha ! to evuM jANe ane e ja pramANe jANavuM joIe. bhAvArtha A pramANe che-je ke trasa jIvanI hiMsAnuM pratyAkhyAna pahelAM karyuM hatuM. paraMtu te trasa jIva kAlA-taramAM sthAvara banI jAya che. trasa jIvanuM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra: 4

Page #747
736 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre varatA mAsAdayati trasajIve pratyAkhyAnakartuH sthAvarajIvavinAzanena pratyAkhyAna na bhajyeta, tatkAle tasmiMstrasAvacchinna jIvatvA'bhAvAta, paryAyeNa sahaiva pratyA. khyAnasya sambandhaH, na tu dravyatayA'vasthitajovena saha, paryAyasya ca pratikSaNa bhidyamAnatvAt / yathA kazcit gRhasthaH sAdhurbhavati-tasyAM ca gRhasthAvasthAyAM jIvaM virAdhayati, tAvatA sAdhvavacchinnapatyAkhyAnasya bhaGgo na bhavati-tatkasya heto? sAdhuparyAyagRhasthaparyAyayormedAt / pratyAkhyAnasya sAdhuparyAyeNa samba. dhAt / gRhasthAvasthAyAM tenaiva jIvena kRte'pi vadhe pratyAkhyAnaM na duSTaM bhavati, tadvadihA'pi trasajIvaviSaye gautamena patiyoSitaH sa iti bhaavH| gautamasvAmI kathitamevA) dRSTAntAntareNa punaH udakapeDhAlaputra zramaNebhyaH pradarzayati- bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAna punaH khalu udAha-NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyanyA' jIva kA pratyAkhyAna karane vAle kA pratyAkhyAna sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karane se bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kyoM ki usa samaya vaha basa jIva nahIM haiN| pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha paryAya ke sAtha hai, dravya rUpa se sthita rahane vAle jIva ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai| kintu paryAya palaTatI rahatI hai| jaise koI gRhastha hai, sAdhu nahIM hai aura usa avasthA meM jIvoM kI virAdhanA karatA hai to sAdhu saMbaMdhI pratyAkhyAna kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki sAdhuparyAya aura gRhastha paryAya meM bheda hai| pratyAkhyAna kA saMbaMdha sAdhu paryAya ke sAtha hai| gRhasthAvasthA meM jIva kI hiMsA karane para bhI gRhastha pratyAkhyAna ke bhaMga kA doSI nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra prakRta trasa ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / isa prakAra gautama svAmI ne una nirgranthoM ko pratibodha diyaa| pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAnA pratyAkhyAnane sthAvara onI hiMsA karavAthI bhaMga thatuM nathI. kemake-te vakhate te trasa jIva rahela nathI. pratyAkhyAnane saMbaMdha paryAyanI sAthe che. dravyapaNAthI sthita rahevAvALA jIvanI sAthe saMbaMdha nathI paraMtu paryAya pharyA kare che. jemake--keI gRhastha che, te sAdhu nathI ane te e avasthAmAM jenI virAdhanA-hiMsA karate hoya te sAdhu saMbaMdhI pratyAkhyAnane bhaMga thatuM nathI, tenuM kAraNa zuM che? kAraNa e ja che kesAdhu paryAya ane gRhastha paryAyamAM bheda che. pratyAkhyAnane saMbaMdha sAdhuparyAya sAthe che. gRhastha avasthAmAM jIvanI hiMsA karavAthI paNa gRhastha pratyAkhyAnanA bhaMgarUpI dejavALa thatA nathI. e ja pramANe cAlu trasanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa samajI levuM joIe. A pramANe gautamasvAmIe te nircanthone pratibaMdha Ape. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #748
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizepopadezaH 737 nirgranthAH khalu praSTavyAH-nirgranthAnahaM pRcchAmi, 'AusaMto niyaMThA' AyuSmanto nirgranthAH iha loke 'paribvAiyA vA' pArivAjakA vA 'parivvAiyAo vA' parivAjikA vA 'annayarehiMto' anyatarebhyaH 'titthAyaya jehiMto Agamma dhammaM savaNavattiya upasaMka mejjA' tIrthAyatanebhya Agatya dharme zravaNapratyayamupasaMkrameyuH / tIrthAyatanebhyaH svatIrthabhyaH sAdhubhyaH sAdhvIbhyo vA kiM dharmazravaNArthamAgantuM zakyate ? 'haMtA uvasaMkamejjA' hanta - upasaMkrameyuH - AgantuM zakyate, 'kiM tesi tahapagAreNa dhamme Aikkhiyance' tathAprakArANAM teSAM kiM dharma AkhyAtavyaHkathanIyaH ? 'haMtA Aikkhiyanve' hanta AkhyAtavyaH - zrAvayitavya ityarthaH 'taM caiva uvaTThAvittae jAna kappaMti' te caiva mupasthApayituM yAvatkalpyante yAvatpadena taizva khalu sarvaprANiSu yAvatsarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH hanta nikSiptaH ityantasya grahaNam, samyag dharma zrAvaNAnantaraM yadi teSAM vairAgyaM bhavet - tathA sAdhurbhaviSyA gautama svAmI dUsarA dRSTAnta dekara udaka peDhAlaputra ko aura nirgranthoM ko samajhAte haiM / bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI ne kahA- maiM nirgranthoM se pUchatA hUM ki he AyuSman nirgranthoM ! kyA koI parivrAjaka yA paribrAjikA kisI dUsare tIrtha ke sthAna meN| (Azrama yA maTha Adi meM) rahate hue sAdhu ke samIpa dharma zravaNa karane ke lie Asakate haiM ? nirgrantha--hAM Asakate haiM / gautamasvAmI -- tathAprakAra ke una vyaktiyoM ko dharma kA upadeza denA cAhie ? nirgrantha- hAM, unheM dharma sunAnA cAhie / gautama svAmI -- dharma zramaNa karane ke pazcAt pUrvokta prakAra se gautamasvAmI khIjuM dRSTAnta ApIne udaka peDhAlaputrane ane tenA nirgranthAne samanyave che. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe kahyuM ke hu' nigranthAne pUchuM' chuM' ke he AyuSmana nigranthA ! zu' koI parivrAjaka athavA patriAjIkA keAI khIjA tIrthaMkaranA sthAnamAM (Azrama athavA maDha vigeremAM) rahevAvALA sAdhunI pAse dharma zravaNa karavA mATe AvI zake che ? nirgrantha- hA bhAvI zaDe che ? gautamasvAmI-tevA prakAranI te vyaktione dhama nA upadeza ApavA joie? nigrantha--hA teone dharmanuM zravaNa karAvavuM joIe. gautamasvAmI-dhamanuM zravaNa karyAM pachI pUrvokta prakArathI yAvat dIkSA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #749
738 sUtrakRtAGgasane mItIcchA bhavet-tadA ki te dIkSayitavyAH ? 'hatA kappaMti' hanta kalpyantearthAdIkSAdAnayogyAste syuH / 'kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhuMjittae' ki te tathA prakArAH karapyante saMbhojayitum ? arthAdIkSAghAraNAnantaraM ki te saMmojyA bhavitumarhanti ? haMtA kappaMti' hanta kalpyante, sAdhuH sAdhubhiH saha sAdhvI sAdhvIbhiH saha samAnasAmAcAriNAM saha bhojanAdikaM saMbhogA, tamavazyaM kuryAditi sAdhanAmuttaram / 'te eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA ta ceva jAva AmAraM vaejjA' te-etadrapeNa vihAreNa viharanta stathaiva yAvadagAraM vrajeyuH kim ? te dIkSAM pAlayantaH saMyatAvasthAyAM vihAraM kRtvA punareva gRhasthA bhaviSyanti kim ? 'haMtA vaejjA' hanta bajeyuH-azubhakarmodayAd gRhaM gantuM zaknuvanti / yAvat ve dIkSA lenA cAheM to unheM dIkSA dekara dharma meM upasthApita karanA cAhie? nirgrantha--hAM, karanA caahie| ___ gautamasvAmI--yadi ve virakta hokara dIkSA lele to kyA saMbhoga ke yogya haiM ? nirgrantha--hAM, ve saMbhoga ke yogya haiM / sAdhuoM kA sAmAna samAcArI vAle sAdhuoM ke sAtha aura sAdhviyoM ko sAdhvIyoM ke sAtha bhojanAdi vyavahAra karanA saMbhoga kahAjAtA hai ve dIkSita hone ke pazcAt avazya saMbhoga ke yogya haiN| gautama svAmI--ve isa prakAra ke vihAra le vicarate hue arthAt sAdhupana pAlate hue yAvat punaH gRhasthI meM jA sakate haiM ? nirgrantha--hA~ azubha karma ke udaya se gRhasthI meM punaH jA sakate haiM levAnI IcchA kare te teone dIkSA ApIne dharmamAM sthApita karavA joIe? niyanthI-- 2 . gautamasvAmI-je teo virakta thaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI le te zuM teo saMbhoga karavAne cagya che? nircathe-hA, teo saMga karavAne cagya che. sAdhuonA sarakhA sAmAcArIvALA sAdhuonI sAthe ane sAdhvIjIone sAdhvIonI sAthe bhojana vigere vyavahAra kare te saMjoga kahevAya che. teo dIkSita thayA pachI avazya saMga karavAne yogya bane che. autamasvAmI teo A prakAranA vihArathI vicaratA thakA arthAta sAdhu paNanuM pAlana karatA thakA yAvat pharIthI gRhastha avasthAmAM jaI zake che ? nirca - hA azubha karmanA udayathI gRhasthapaNamAM jaI zake che. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #750
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 739 'te NaM tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhu jittae' te khalu tathAmakArAH kalpyante saMbhoja yitum ? parityaktasAdhuliGgAste gRhasthAH sAdhubhiH saha saMbhoktuM zaknuvanti kim ? 'No iNahe samaDhe' nAyamarthaH samarthaH, gRhasthabhAvamApannAH sAdhubhiH saha moktuM zakSyanti ? nahItyuttaram, athavA gRhasthabhAvamAgatAH sAdhvyaH sAdhvIbhiH saha bhoktuM na zaknuvanti, 'se je se jIve pareNaM no kappaMti saMbhujittae' te ye-te jIvA:-ye parato no kalpyante saMbhojayitum / te eva jIvAH yaiH saha sAdhanAM saMmojane dIkSAtaH pUrva nA'bhavat, 'se je se jIve AreNaM kappati saMbhaMjittae' te ye-te jIvAH ArAskalpyante saMbhojayitum, dIkSAdhAraNAnantaraM dIkSitaissaha sAdhUnAM cirakAlaparyantaM saMbhojanAdikaM bhavati / 'se je se jIve je iyANi no kappaMti saMbhuMjittae' te ye-te jIvAH ye-idAnIM no kalpyante saMbhojayitum, pUrva sAdhusamaye saMbhojanAdiyogyAH ye jIvA ste eva-idAnI parityaktasAdhu. bhAvAH parikalpitagRhasthabhAvAH saMbhojanAdiyogyA na bhavanti / 'pareNa assamaNe AreNaM samaNe iyANi assamaNe' parato'zramaNa: ArAt zramaNaH idAnImazramaNaH / gautama svAmI--jaba ve sAdhu kA veSa tyAga deM aura gRhastha ho jAeM taba sAdhuoM ke sAtha saMbhoga ke yogya hote haiM ? nirgrantha--nahIM yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, arthAt gRhastha ho jAne ke pazcAt ve saMbhoga ke yogya nahIM rhte| gautama svAmI-ye vahI jIva haiM, jo dIkSA lene se pahale saMbhoga ke yogya nahIM the| ye vahI jIva haiM jo dIkSA lene ke pazcAt saMbhoga ke yogya the aura ye vahI jIva haiM jo aba dIkSA tyAga dene ke pazcAt saMbhoga ke yogya nahIM rahe haiN| ye vahI haiM jo pahale zramaNa nahIM the, phira zramaNa ho gae the aura aba zramaNa nahIM rahe haiN| zramaNoM ko gautamasvAmI- jyAre teo sAdhunA veSane tyAga karI de ane gRhastha banI jAya, te pachI sAdhuonI sAthe saMbhoga karavAne yogya gaNAya che? nirgaLyuM-nA, A artha barAbara nathI. arthAt gRhastha thayA pachI teo saMgane yogya rahetA nathI. gautamavAmI-A teja jIva che, je dIkSA lIdhA pahelAM saMgane yogya na hatuM. A eja jIva che ke je dIkSA lIdhA pachI saMgane yogya hatA. ane A eja jIva che ke je-have dIkSAne tyAga karyA pachI saMbhegane yogya rahela nathI. A eja jIva che je pahelAM zramaNa na hato. te pachI zramaNa banyuM ane have pAche zramaNa rahyo nathI. zramaNone azramaNonI sAthe zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #751
740 sUtrakRtAgasUtre saMyamagrahaNAt pUrva gRhasthaH-na sAdhuH, dIkSAdhAraNAnantaraM sAdhuH jAtaH na gRhasthA, dIkSAparityAgAnantaraM punarapi gRhastha eva jAtaH na tu saadhuH| 'assamaNeNaM saddhi No kappaMti samagANaM niggaMyANaM saMbhuMjittae' azramaNena sAdha no kalpante zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM saMbhoktum / sAdhavo nA'bhyavaharanti-azramaNena sh| tAdRzA cArA'bhAvAt / 'se eva mAyANaha NiyaMThA se eva mAyANiyanvaM tadevaM jAnItanirgranthAH tadevaM jJAtavyam, evameva prasAdi pratyAkhyAnasthale'pi usaparyAya mAzrityaiva pratyAkhyAnaM na tu dravyamAzrityeti boddhavyamiti gautamo'kathayatsAdhUna pratIti ||suu011-78|| mUlam-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaittae, vayaM NaM cAuddasaTamuhiTpuNNimAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANA viharissAmo, thUlagaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAissAmo, evaM thUlagaM azramaNoM ke sAtha saMbhoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, kyoMki unakA AcAra zramaNoM jaisA nahIM hotA hai| ataeva he zramaNa nirgranthoM ! Apa aisA samajhie Apako aisAhI samajhanA caahie| isI prakAra jisa zramaNopAsaka ne trasa jIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, usake lie trasa jIva hiMsA kA viSaya nahIM rhtaa| kintu jaba vahI jIva trasa paryAya tyAga kara sthAvara ho jAtA hai to vaha usake tyAga kA viSaya nahIM rahatA hai| isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna paryAya kI apekSA se hotA hai, dravya kI apekSA se nahIM hotaa| aisA gautama svAmI ne una nirgranthoM ko samajhAyA // 11 // saMga karavAnuM kalpatuM nathI. kemaketeone AcAra pramANe je te tethI ja he zramaNa ni ! Apa evuM samaje Ape evuM ja samajavuM joIe. Aja pramANe je zramaNopAsake trasajIvanI hiMsAne tyAga karela hoya, tene mATe trasa jIva, hiMsAne viSaya banatA nathI. paraMtu jyAre eja jIva trasa paryAyane tyAga karIne sthAvara banI jAya che. te pachI te teonA tyAgane viSaya rahetuM nathI. A rIte pratyAkhyAna paryAyanI apekSAthI thAya che. dravyanI apekSAe thatuM nathI. A pramANe gautamasvAmIe te nigranthane, samajAvela che. 115 zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #752
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 741 musAvAyaM thUlagaM adinnAdANaM thUlagaM mehuNaM dhUlagaM pariggahaM paccakkhA islAmo, icchAparimANaM karissAmo, duvihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mamahAe kiMci kareha vA karAveha vA tattha vi paccakvAissAmo, te NaM abhoccA apiccA asiNAittA AsaMdI peDhIyAo paccoruhitA, te tahA kAlagayA kiM vaktavvayaM siyA ? sammaM kAlayati vattavaM siyA, te pANA vi buccati te tasA vi vuccati te mahAkAyA te ciraTTiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te appayaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagasta apaccavakhAyaM bhavai, iti se mahayAo jaNNaM tubbhe vayaha taM caiva jAva ayaM pi bhede se No yAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttaputraM bhavai, No khalu vayaM saMcAe mo muMDA bhavitA AgArAo jAva pavaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAudasaTTamuddiTTa puNNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharitae, vayaM NaM apacchimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNA jUsaNA jUsiyA bhattapANaM paDiyA ikkhiyA jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANA vihAresAmo, savvaM pANAivAyaM paJcakkhA islAmo jAva savaM pariggahaM paJcakakhAislAmo tivihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mamaTTAe kiMci vi jAva AsaMdI peDhiyAo paccoruhittA ee tahA kAlagayA, kiM tavaM siyA ?, sammaM kAlagaya tti vattavaM siyA, te pANA vi vuccati jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM caNaM udAhu saMtegaiyA manussA bhavaMti, taM jahA - maha icchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA ahammiyA jAva duppaDiyANaMdA jAva saGghAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe, jehiM samaNovAsagassa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #753
742 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, tao bhujjo saggamAdAe duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti te pANA vi vuccati te tasA vi vuccaMti te mahAkAyA te cirahiiyA te bahuyaragA AyANaso, iti se mahayAo NaM jaNNaM tubbhe vadaha taM caiva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtagaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-aNAraMbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva savvAo pariggahAo paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tao AugaM vippajahaMti te tao bhujjo saggamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-apacchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva egaccAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA, jahiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, bhavai te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, tao bhujjo saggamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti tasA vi jAva NoNeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AraNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuIrahassiyA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, No bahupaDivirayA pANabhUyajIva sattehi, apaNA saccAmosAiM evaM vippaDivedeti-ahaM Na haMtavvo anne haMta. vvA, jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAiM AsuriyAI kibisiyAiM jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti, tao vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamuyattAe tamorUvattAe pccaayNti| te pANA vi zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #754
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 743 buccaMti tasA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe piMkkhitte bhavai, te puvvAmeva kAlaM kareMti karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi buccaMti te mahAkAyA te ciradiiyA te dIhAuyA te bahuyaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supacca. kkhAyaM bhavai jAva No NeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca NaM udAha saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai te sayameva kAlaM karoti, karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyati, te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasA vi vuccaMti te mahAkAyA te samAuyA te bahuyaragA jehiM samaNovAsagassa suppaccakkhAyaM bhavai jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAha saMtagaiyA pANA appAuyA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te puvAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasA vi vuccati te mahAkAyA te appAuyA te bahuyaragA pANA, jehiM samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA jAva pavaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasamudipuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM aNupAlittae, jo khalu vayaM saMcAemo apacchimaM jAva viharittae, vayaM ca NaM sAmAiyaM desAvagAsiyaM puratthA pAINaM vA paDiNaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA etAvatAjAva savvapANahiM jAva savvasattehi zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #755
74 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra daMDe Nikkhitte savapANabhUyajIvasattehiM khemaMkare, ahamaMsi, tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tao AuyaM vippajahaMti, vippajahitA tattha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso jAva te su paccAyati jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakhAyaM bhavaite pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai ||suu012||79|| chAyA-bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-sansyekataye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti, taizca. khalvevamuktapUrva bhavati-no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUtvA'gArAdanagAritvaM patra. jitum / vayaM khalu caturdazyaSTamyuddiSTapUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyaganupAlayanto vihariSyAmaH / sthUlaM prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH, evaM sthUlaM mRSAvAdaM sthUla madattAdAnaM sthUlaM maithunaM sthUlaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / icchAparimANaM kariSyAmo dvividhaM trividhena mA khalu madartha kizcitkuruta vA kArayata vA tatrA'pi pratyAkhyA. syaamH| te khalu abhuktvA apItvA asnAtvA AsandI pIThikAtaH paryAruhya te tathA kAlagatAH, kiM vaktavyaM syAt ? samyakAlagatA iti vaktavyaM syAt / te pANAapyucyante te trasA api ucyante te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH, te bahutarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, te alpatarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya apratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / iti sa mahataH yathA yUyaM vadatha tathaiva yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyeke zramaNopAsakA bhavanti, taizca-khalu evamuktapUrva bhavati-na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDAH bhUtvA agArAd yAvatmavajitum / na khalu vayaM zaknumazcaturdazpaSTamyuddiSTapUrNimAsu yAvadanupAlayanto vihartum / vayaM khalu apazcimamaraNAntika saMlekhanA jopaNAjuSTAH bhaktapAnaM pratyAkhyAya yAvatkALamanavakAGkSamANAH vihariSyAmaH sarva prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH yAvatsarva parigraha patyAkhyAsyAmaH trividhaM trividhena mA khalu kizcinmadarthaM yAvad AsandIpIThikAtaH pratyAruhya ete tathA kAlagatAH kiM vaktavyaM syAt ? samyak kAlagatA iti vaktavyaM syAt, te prANA apyucyante yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA mahecchAH mahArambhAH mahAparigrahAH adhArmikAH yAvad duSpratyAnandA yAva. sarvebhyaH parigrahebhyo'pativiratAH yAvajjIvam yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSipto bhavati / te tataH AyuH vimajahati tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya durgatigAmino bhavanti / te mANA apyucyante te asA apyucyante te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #756
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 745 mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAste bahutarakAH AdAnazaH iti, tasya mahato yeSu yUrya vadatha taccaiva ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAhasantyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA anArambhAH aparigrahAH dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH yAvat sarvebhya parigrahebhyaH pativiratAH yAvajjIvanaM yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSitaH, te tata! Ayurviprajahati te tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya sadbhatigAmino bhavanti te pANA apyucyante te sA apyucyante yAvano naiyA. yiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-alpe cchAH alpArambhAH alpaparigrahAH dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH yAvadekataH parigrahAd aprativiratA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH te tataH Ayurviprajahati tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya svargagatigAmino bhavanti / te pANA apyucyante vasA api yAvano naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-AraNyakAH AvasathikAH grAmaniyantrikAH kvaciH drAhasikAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipto bhavati no bahusaMyatAH no bahuprativiratAH, prANabhUtajIvasattvebhyaH AtmanA satyAni mRSA evaM viprativedayanti ahaM na hantavyo'nye hantavyAH yAvat kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kilviSikeSu yAvad upapattAro bhavanti / tato vipramucya. mAnAH bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamorUpatvAya pratyAyAnti / te mANA apyucyante asA apyucyante yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati ! bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANino dIrghAyuSaH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaNAntAya yAvad daNDo nikSipto bhavati / te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti, kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti / te mANA apyucyante te asA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikA ste dIrghA yuSaH te bahutarakAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / yAvatro naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANAH samAyuSaH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya yAvad daNDo nikSipto bhavati / te svayameva kAlaM kurvanti kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti te prANA apyucyante te trasA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste samAyuSaH te bahutarakAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati yAvanno naiyAyiko bhvti| bhagavAMzca khalu udAha santekataye mANA alpAyuSo yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya yAvad daNDo nikSipto bhavati te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti te prANA apyucyante te trasA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste alpAyuSaH te bahutarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti taizca khalu evamuktapUrva zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #757
- 746 sUtrakRtAisane bhavati no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUtvA yAvat pravajituM, no khalu vayaM zaknumacaturdazyaSTamyuidRSTA pUrNimAsu paripUrNa pauSadhamanupAlayitum, no khalu vayaM zaknumo. 'pazcimaM yAvad vihartum vayazca sAmAyikaM dezAvakAzikaM prAtareva pAcyAM vA pratI. vyAM vA dakSiNasyAM cA udIcyAM bA etAvat sarvapANeSu yAvatsarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH, sarvaprANabhUtajIvasattvAnAM kSemakaro'hamasmi / tatra ArAd ye trasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, tataH Ayurviprajahati, vigrahAya tatra ArAdeva ye asA mANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH yAvatteSu pratyAyAnti yeSu zramagopAsakasya supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati ||muu012-79|| ___TIkA-- punarapi gautamasvAmI prakArAntareNodakAdipaznasyottaraM dadAti he udaka ! nA'yaM saMsAraH kadAcidapi sairikto bhavati, yato'nekaprakAreNa saMsAre trasajIvAnAm utpattirbhavati-tadahaM saMkSipya tubhyaM pratipAdayAmi-sAvadhAnamanAH zRNu / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu-gautamazca puna:-'NaM khalu'-'Na' iti vAkyAlaGkAre-pAya: sarvatra, udAha-udAharati punaH - saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti' santyekataye-katipaye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti / bahavo hi zAntAH zrAvakA bhuvi bhavanti / 'tesiM ca NaM evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai' tai caivamuktapUrva bhavati, itthaM kathayanti sAdhorantikamupetya / 'No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo agagAriyaM pavaittae' no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUvA'gArAdanagAritvaM pava. 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' ityaadi| TIkArtha--gautama svAmI phira prakArAntara se udaka peDhAlaputra Adi ke prazna kA uttara dete haiM-he udaka ! yaha saMsAra kabhI bhI trasajIvoM se rahita nahIM hotaa| aneka prakAra ke saMsAra meM trasa jIva utpana hote rahate haiN| yaha bAta saMkSepa se maiM Apake samakSa pratipAdana karatA huuN| Apa dhyAna pUrvaka sunie-- bhagavAn gautama bole-bahuta se zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM jo sAdhu ke samIpa Akara kahate haiM-'hama muNDita hokara evaM gRha tyAgakara 'bhagava ca Na udAhu' tyAhi TIkArtha-zrI gautamasvAmI pharIthI prakArAntarathI udaka peDhAlapatra vigerenA praznano uttara Ape che -he udaka! A saMsAra kayAreya paNa trasa jI vinAne thato nathI. aneka prakArathI saMsAramAM trasa jIva utpanna thatA rahe che. A vAta saMkSepathI huM ApanI pAse pratipAdana karUM te Apa dhyAna daIne sAMbhaLo. bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI kahe che-A lokamAM ghaNA zramaNopAsako evA hoya che ke-jeo sAdhunI pAse AvIne kahe che-ame muMDita thaIne ane zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #758
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 747 jitum, pravrajyAM grahotuM vayaM na zaknuma iti / 'vayaM ca NaM cAuddasaTTamuddiTTha puNimAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANA viharissAmo' vayaM caturdazyaSTa myuddiSTapUrNimAsu tithiSu pratipUrNa samagravidhipUrvakaM pauSadhaM-tannAmakaM vrataM samyakpAlayanto vihariSyAmaH, saMsArayAtrA manuvAmaH / 'thUlagaM pANAivAyaM pacca kkhAissAmo' sthUlaM prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / 'evaM thUlagaM musAvAyaM adi. bAdANaM thUlagaM mehuNaM thUlaga pariggahaM paJcakkhAissAmo' evaM sthUlaM mRpAvAda, sthUlam adattAdAnam, sthUlaM maithunam, sthUlaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH ! 'icchAparimANaM karissAmo' icchAparimANaM kariSyAmaH-arthAt sImitaM kariSyAmaH, 'duvihaM tivi. heNaM' dvividhaM trividhena-dvikaraNAbhyAM triyogezca pratyAkhyAnaM kariSyAmaH, 'mA khalu mahAe kiMci kareha vA karAveha vA' pauSadhAvasthAyAm asmadartha mA kiJcit kuruta vA kArayata vaa| 'tattha vi paccakkhAissAmo' tatrApi pratyAkhyAsyAmaH 'te NaM abho ccA apicA asiNAittA AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccoruhitA' te'bhuktvA'pItvA'snA. svA AsandIpIThikAtaH pAruhya-avatIrya samyak pauSadhaM kRtvA 'tahA kAlagayA anagAra vRtti ko aMgIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| hama caturdazI aSTamI, amAvAsthA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNapoSadha nAmaka zrAvaka ke vrata ko pAlana karate hue vicreNge| hama sthUla prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna aura sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, hama icchA kA parimANa kareMge-do karaNa tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna kareMge, hamAre lie kucha bhI mata karo aura kucha bhI mata karAo, aisA pratyAkhyAna bhI kreNge| vezramaNopAsaka vinA khAye, vinA piye, vinA snAna kiye, Asana se nIce utara kara, samyaka prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana kara ke yadi mRtyu ko vaibhavathI bharelA gharane tyAga karIne anagAravRttine svIkAra karavAne samartha nathI. ame caudasa AThama, amAsa, ane punamane divase pratipUrNa pauSadha nAmanA zrAvakanA agIyAramA vratanuM pAlana karatA thakA vicarIzuM. ame razUla prANAtipAtanuM pratyAkhyAna karIzuM. sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, pUlamaithuna, ane sthUla parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karIzuM ame IcchAnuM parimANa karIzuM. be karaNa ane traNa vegathI pratyAkhyAna karIzuM. amArA mATe kaMI paNa na kare. ane kaMIpaNa na karAve evuM pratyAkhyAna paNa karIzuM. zramaNopAsaka suzrAvaka khAdhA vinA, pANI pIdhA vinA, nAhyA vinA, AsananI nIce utarIne samyak prakArathI pauSadhanuM pAlana karIne je mRtyune prApta thAya, te zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #759
748 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ki vattavyaM siyA' tathA-kAlagatAH kiM vaktavyaM syAta-etAdRza vrataniyamAdhArakaH zrAvako mRtyu yadi prApnuyAt tadA tadviSaye kiM vaktavyaM bhavet / 'sammaM kAlagatetti vattavvaM siyA' samyak kAlagatA iti vaktavyaM syAt / devaloke gatAste 'te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasAvi vuccaMti te mahAkAyA te cirahiiyA' te prANA apyucyante prANadhAraNAt-te sA apyucyante saMcaraNAt-te mahAkAyAH-lakSasahasrayojana. pramANa dehavikurvaNAt te cirasthitikA api kathyante-dvAviMzatisAgaropamasthitikatvAt, 'te bahUtaragA pANA jesi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai' te prANino bahutarakA aneke santi-teSu zramaNopAsakasya pratyAkhyAnaM supratyA. khyAtaM bhavati, 'te appayaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavai' te prANA alpatarAH santi yeSu zramaNopAsakasya zrAvakasya apratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, 'iti-se mahayAo jaNaM tumbhe vayaha taM ceva jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' iti sa mahataH yathA yUyaM vadatha tathaiva yAvad ayamapi bhedo no naiyAyiko prApta ho jAeM to unake viSaya meM kyA kahanA cAhiye ? unake viSaya meM yahI kahanA cAhie ki unhoMne samyak prakAra se kAla kiyA hai, ve deva. loka ko prApta hue haiN| ve prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa nAma karma kA udaya hone se ve trasa bhI kahalAte hai eka lAkha yojana ke zarIra kI vikriyA kara sakane ke kAraNa ve mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM aura bAvIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hone se cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiN| ese prANI bahuta haiM jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai / ve prANI thoDe haiM jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha mahAn trasakAya tenA saMbaMdhamAM zuM kahevAnuM hoya? tenA viSayamAM emaja kahevuM joIe ke teoe samyak prakArathI samAdhipUrvaka kALa karela che, teoe devaloka prApta karyo che. teo prANAne dhAraNa karavAnA kAraNe prANI paNa kahevAya che. traNa nAmakarmane udaya hovAthI, teo trasa paNa kahevAya che. eka lAkha jana jeTalA vizALa zarIranI vikiyA karI zakavAthI teo mahAkAya paNa kahevAya che. ane bAvIsa sAgaropamanI utkRSTa sthiti hovAthI cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. evA ghaNA prANi che ke jeenA viSayamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahevAya che. jenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna thatuM nathI tevA prANiye thaDA che. A rIte mahAna trasakAyanI hiMsAthI zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #760
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 749 bhavati, ataH sa zrAvako mahataH sakAyAnnivRttaH tathApi tAdRzasya tasya pratyAkhyAnaM nirviSayamiti bhavantaH kathayanti - tannyAyasiddhaM viddhi / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu gautama udAha- 'saMvegaiyA samaNovAsamA bhavaMti' santyeka ke zramaNopAsakA bhavanti / 'tesiM ca NaM evaM butapubvaM bhavaI' taizcaitra muktapUrva' bhavati, 'No khalu vayaM saMcAramo muMDA bhavittA AgArAo jAva pavvaittae' bhuvi bhavanti aneke zrAvakAsteSu kecana sAdhusamIpamAgatya kathayanti na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA:reat bhUtvA agArAd yAvat pavrajitum / 'No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAudasamuddiTTha puNNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae' no khalu vayaM zaknumo caturdazyaSTa myuddiSTa pUrNimAsu tatra uddiSTA- amAvAsyA, ArAdhya tithiSu pauSadhaM sampUrNarUpeNa yAvat pAlayanto vihariSyAmaH yAvatpadena paripUrNa poSadhaM samyag ityantasya grahaNaM na vayaM samarthA etAdRzaM vrataM kartuM kintu 'vayaM ca NaM apacchimamAraNaMtiyaM saMlehaNAjU maNAjUsiyA bhatapANaM paDiyAikkhiyA' vayamapazcimamAraNAntikaM saMlekhaNA joSaNAjuSTAH bhaktapAnaM pratyAkhyAya 'jAva savvaM pariggahaM paJcakakhAissAmo' yAva sarva parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH 'tivihaM tiviheNaM' trividhaM trividhena-maraNasamaye kAraNatrayeNa yogaizca samastaprANAtipAtaM sarvaM parigrahaM ca parityakSyAmaH / 'mA khalu kI hiMsA se nivRtta hai / aisI sthiti meM Apa zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahate haiN| ApakA yaha kathana nyAya saMgata nahIM hai / bhagavAn gautamane punaH kahA- koI-koI zramaNopAsaka hote haiM jo isa prakAra kahate haiM-hama muMDina hokara, gRhatyAga karake sAdhu hone meM samartha nahIM hai / hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA tithiyAM meM pratipUrNa pauSadha vrata kA pAlana karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiN| hama to anta samaya meM maraNa kA avasara Ane para saMlekhanA kA sevana kara ke, AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga karake yAvat jIvana kI icchA na karate hue, mRtyu se bhaya nahIM karate hue vicreNge| usI samaya hama tIna karaNa aura nivRtta che. AvI sthitimAM Apa zramaNeApAsakanA pratyAkhyAnane niviSaya kahA che, teA ApatuM A kathana nyAyayukta nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe pharIthI kahyu` ke-keAI kAI zramaNeApAsake A pramANe kahe che.-mA mukti thaine gharanA tyAga karIne sAdhu thavAne samatha nathI. abhe thaudRza, mAsa, samAsa, ane cunabhanI tithiyAmAM pratipUrNa pauSadhanuM pAlana karavAmAM paNa samartha nathI. ame te aMta samaye maraNane avasara prApta thAya tyAre salekhanAnu sevana karIne AhAra pANInA tyAga karIne jIvavAnI icchA na karatA thakA mRtyuthI bhaya na pAmatAM vicarIzuM, A zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4 -

Page #761
750 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre madahAe kiMci vi jAva' mA kizcana madarthaM yAvat pacanapAvanAdikamArambhasamArambham asmadartha mA kiJcit kuru-mA kAraya evaM rUpeNa sarvAne pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / 'AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccoruhittA te tahA kAlagayA' AsandIpIThikAtaH pratyavaruhya ete kAlagatA:-maraNamanuprAptAH 'ki vattavvaM siyA' kiM vaktavyaM syAt-etadviSaye ki vaktavyaM tadAnIm, ninthA uttarayanti-'sammaM kAlagayatti' samyakAlagatA iti / 'vattavaM siyA' vaktavyaM syAt-samyaktadIyaM maraNamiti / 'te pANAvi vuccaMti jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' te mANA apyucya. nte yAvadayamapi bhedo no sa naiyAyiko bhavati te pANA api kathyante-sA api, mahAkAyA api, cirasthitikA apyucyante, tathA-trasAnAM hiMsAyAH zrAvakeNa pratyAkhyAnaM kRtam ata: zrAvakasya vrata niviSayamiti kathana na nyAyasiddhama iti 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu puna rudAha 'sategaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekataye bhuvi manuSyA bhavanti, 'taM jahA~ tadyathA 'mahaicchA' mahecchA:-mahatI tIna yoga se sampUrNa prANAtipAta aura sampUrNa parigraha kA tyAga kreNge| hamAre lie na kucha karo aura na karAo, aisA bhI pratyAkhyAna kreNge| isa prakAra kahakara ve zrAvakapaNA pAlatA huA anta samaya meM saMthArA karake mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM to unake viSaya meM kyA kahanA cAhie? nirgranthoM ne uttara diyA unhoMne samyak prakAra se kAla kiyA, aisA kahanA caahie| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya aura cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiM / inakI hiMsA se zramaNopAsaka nivRtta hai ataeva zramaNopAsaka ke vrata ko nirviSayaka kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| __ bhagavAn gautama punaH bole-isa saMsAra meM aise bhI manuSya hote hai jo rAjya vaibhava parivAra Adi kA atyadhika icchA vAle hote haiM, vakhate ame traNa karaNa ane traNa bhegathI saMpUrNa prANAtipAta ane saMpUrNa parigrahano tyAga karIzuM. amAre mATe kaMI karavuM nahIM ane kaMI karAvavuM nahIM. evuM paNa pratyAkhyAna karIzuM A pramANe kahIne teo zrAvakapaNAnuM pAlana karatA thakA aMtasamaye saMthAro karIne mRtyune prApta kare che te temanA saMbaMdhamAM zuM kahevAnuM che ? nircanthAe uttara ApatAM kahyuM ke-tamoe sArI rIte kALa karyo tema kahevuM joIe. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. mahAkAya ane cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. temanI hiMsAthI zramaNopAsaka nivRtta rahe che. tethI ja zrama pAsakanA vratane nirviSayaka kahevuM te nyAya saMgata nathI. bhagavAna gautamasvAmIe pharIthI kahyuM-A saMsAramAM evA paNa manuSya hoya che ke jemAM rAjyavaibhava parivAra vigerenI atyaMta adhika IcchAvALA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #762
samayArthabodhino TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 751 -rAjyavibhavaparivArAdikA sarvAtizAyinI icchA-antaH kamaNavRtti yeSAM te tathA vizAlalAlasA, 'mahAraMbhA' mahAn ArambhaH-pazcendriyAntopamardanalakSaNo yeSAM te tathA, 'mahAparigahA' mahAparigrahA:-parimANAtirekeNa dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadavAstu kSetrAdirUpAH yeSAM te tathA 'ahammiyA' adhArmikA:-dharma zrutacAritralakSaNaM carantIti dhArmikAH, na dhArmikA adhArmikAH 'jAva dupaDiyANaMdA' yAvad duSpatyA. nandA-duHkhena pratyAnandate ye te tathA, atikaSTena prasannayogyAH, yAvatpadena adharmAnugA:-adharmasevinaH adharmiSThAH adharmAkhyAyinaH adharmarAgiNaH adharmalokinaH adharmajIvinaH adhamarajanAH adharmazIlasamudAcArAH adharme caitra jIvikA kalpayantaH ityannapadAnAM grahaNam, tadeteSAmarthAH-dharma zrutacAritralakSaNam anu. gacchanti ye te dharmAnugA stadviparItA:-adharmAnugAH, adharma sevina:-kalavAdi. nimittaSaDjIvakAyopamardakAH, adharmiSThA:-atizayito dharmoM yeSAM te dharmiSThA. stadviparItAH adharmamAkhyAtuM zIlaM yeSAM te adharmAkhyAyinaH, adharmarAgiNaH-na dharmo'dharmaH tatra rAgaH-raktuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmapalokinaH-na dharmo'dharma: paMcendriya ke vadha Adi kA mahAn AraMbha karate haiM, mahAparigrahavAle arthAt aparimita dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada, makAna, kheta Adi parigrahavAle hote haiM, adhArmika arthAt zrutacAritra dharma se varjina hote haiM, yAvat bahuta kaThinAI se prasanna honevAle hote haiN| yahAM yAvat' zabda se ye vizeSaNa aura samajha lene cAhie, adharmAnuga zrutacAritra dharma kA anusaraNa na karane vAle, adharmasevI patnI Adi ke nimitta SaTU jIvanikAya kI hiMsA karanevAle adharmiSTha atyanta adharmI, adharma kI bAta kahane vAle aura adharma ko hI dekhanevAle, adharmajIvI-pApa se jIvana yApana karane vAle, adharmaraMjana-pApa karake hI prasanna honevAle, adharmazIla samudAnAra-pApamaya AcaraNa karanevAle tathA pApa se hI hoya che. paMcendriyanA vadhu vigerene mahAna AraMbha kare che, mahAparigrahavALA, aparimita dhana, dhAnya, dvipada makAne, khetare vigere parigrahavALA hoya che. adhArmika arthAt zatacAritra dharyAthI rahita hoya che. yAvat ghaNIja kaThaNAIthI prasanna thavAvALA hoya che. ahIMyAM yAvat zabdathI A pramANenA bIjA vizeSaNe paNa samajI levA. adharmAnuga-yutacAritra dharmanuM anusaraNa na karavAvALA adharmasevI-strI vigere mATe SajIvanikAyanI hiMsA karavAvALA, adhamiTha-atyaMta adhama adharmanI vAta kahevAvALA, ane adharmane ja dekhavAvALA, adharmajIvI-pApathI jIvananuM yApana karavAvALA, adharmaraMjana pApa karIne ja prasanna thavAvALA, adhama zIla samudAcAra-pApamaya AcaraNa karIne zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #763
752 sUtrakatAjaso -pApam taM prakarSeNa lokituM-draSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmajIvinA-adharmeNa pApena jIvituM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmaraJjanAH adharmaH pApaM tatra prakarSaNarajyante pe te tathA, adharmasamudAcArA:-adharmazIlA-sAvadhakAryazIlaH samudAcAraH yata kizcanaanuSThAnaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmeNa-kevalamadharmeNeva vRtti-jIvikA karA. yantA-kurvanto vihrntiiti| ____ 'jAva sambo pariggahAo apaDiviriyA jAvajjIvAe' yAvatsarvasmAt parigrahAd apativiratAH yAvajjIvanam-atra yAvatpadena-mANAtipAtamRpAvAda. dattAdAnamaithunAnAM grahaNaM bhavati, sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAt sarvasmAd mRpAvAdAt sarvasmAd adattAdAnAt sarvasmAd maithunAd aprativiratA anivRttA ityarthaH 'jehiM sapaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNatAe daMDe Nikkhitte' yeSu zramaNo. pAsakasya AdAnazaH vratagrahaNakAlAdArabhya AmaraNAntaM maraNaparyantaM-daNDo nikSiptA-tyakto bhvti| kenA'pi sAmAnyazrAvakeNa mahArambhAdiSu pratyA. khyAnaM kRtama / te tataH 'AugaM vippajahaMti' te tathAbhUtAH puruSAH maraNasamaye Ayurviprajahanti-parityajanti / 'tato bhujjo sagamAdAya' tato bhUyaH svaka mAdAya svakaM strIya karmAdAya 'duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti' durgatigAmino bhavanti / te'dhArmikAH, 'te pANA vi vuccaMti' te pANA apyucyante mANadhAraNAt 'te AjIvikA krnevaale| yAvat samasta parigraha se jIvanaparyanta nivRtta na honevAle, yahAM yAvat zabda se prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, aura maithuna kA grahaNa karanA cAhie arthAt samasta hiMsA jhUTha, corI aura maithuna se jIvanaparyanta nivRtta na honevAle hote haiN| zramaNopAsaka aise prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane kA vrata grahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta tyAga karatA hai| aise pUrvokta puruSa maraNa ke samaya Ayu kA tyAga karate haiM aura apane-apane karma ke anusAra durgati (naraka) meM jAte haiN| ve adhArmika puruSa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte hai aura mhaaprasanna thavAvALA, tathA pApathI ja AjIvikA karavAvALA, yAvat samasta pari. grahathI jIvanaparyata nivRtta na thavAvALA, ahIMyAM yAvat zabdathI prANAtipAta mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, ane maithunanuM grahaNa karela che. arthAt badhA ja prakAranI hiMsA, asatya, cerI ane mithunathI jIvanaparyata nivRtta na thavAvALA hoya che. zramaNopAsake evA prANinI hiMsA karavAnA vrata grahaNathI laIne maraNuparyata tyAga kare che. e pUrvokta purUSa maraNa samaye Ayune tyAga kare che ane potapotAnA karma pramANe durgati (naraka)mAM jAya che. te adhA. rmika purU prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. tathA mahAkAya zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #764
samayArthavAdhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 753 tasA vi buccati' te sA apyucyante sazcaraNazIlakhAtU, 'te mahAkAyA - te ciraDiyA te bahuyaragA AyANaso' te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAste bahutarakAH saMkhyA aneke bhavanti / AdAnazaH vratagrahaNAdArabhya AjIvanam eteSAM jIvAnAM vadhamatyAdayAna viSayakamavijJA vratagrahaNAdArabhyAssvaraNaM zrAvakeNa kRtA / 'ii se mahayAo' iti sa mahataH tasmAdayaM zrAvako bahUnAM jIvAnAM prANAtipAtavirataH 'jahaM tugbhe vadaha' yeSu yUyaM vadatha, zrAvakatrataM nirviSayaM kathayatha 'taM cetra ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' taccaiva ayamapi bhedaH sa no - naiva naiyAyiko bhavatIti / punarapi bhagavAn gautamaH kathayati- 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' magavAMzca khalu udAha'saMvegaiyA maNussA bhaveti' santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA ' tadyathA'aNAraMbhA' anArammA', 'jAvajjIvAe' yAvajjIvanam - jIvanata Arabhya maraNaparyantam - Arambha rahitA bhavanti 'apariggadA' aparigrahAH - parigraharahitA bhavanti / 'dhammiyA' dhArmikAH- dharmAcaraNazIlAH / 'dhammANuyA' dharmA'nugAH parAnapi dharmAcaraNAnujJayA pratibodhayanti / 'jAva' yAvat 'saccAo pariggadAo paDivirayA' sarvebhyaH parigrahebhyaH prativiratAH- nivRttA bhavantIti / etAdRzA api kecana kavakAya tathA cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiM / ataH aise jIva bahuta hote haiM, jina kI hiMsA kA zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lagAkara maraNaparyanta tyAga karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka bahuta jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAgI hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM ApakA yaha kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai / bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI punaH kahate haiM - isa saMsAra meM koI 2 aise manuSya hote haiM jo vrata grahaNa se lekara maraNa paryanta AraMbha ke tyAgI hote hai, parigraha se rahita hote haiN| dhArmika dharmAnugAmI yAvat samasta parigraha se nivRtta hote haiM / zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se tathA cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. tethI evA jIvA ghaNuA hAya che, ke jenI hiM'sAnuM zrAvaka vratagratuNu karavAnA samayathI laIne maraNu panta tyAga kare che. A rIte te zrAvaka ghaNA jIvAnI hiMsAnA tyAga karavAvALA hoya che. AvI sthitimAM ApanuM A kathana nyAya saMgata nathI ke zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna niviSaya che. bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI pharIthI kahe che-A sa'sAramAM kaI kaI evA manuSyA haiAya che. ke jeo vrata grahaNathI laine maraNa panta Ara`bhane tyAga karavAvALA hoya che. parigrahathI rahita hAya che. dhArmika dharmonugAmI, cAvat saghaLA parigrahathI nivRtta hAya che, zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karavAnA samayathI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #765
754 sUtrahatAmasUtre cana puruSAH loke bhavantIti, 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhi' zramaNopAsakasya yeSu AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikssiptH| etA. dRzeSu jIve vR zrAvakA: bratagrahaNAdArabhya maraNAntaM daNDaM tyajanti, kecana sAmAnyazrAvakAH / 'te tao AugaM vipajahaMti' te-pUrvoktA dhArmikAH maraNasamaye ghupasthite-AyuH prityjnti| 'te to bhujjo sagamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavati' te pUrvoktA mRtA dhArmikAH zrAvakAH bhUyaH-punarapi svakaM-svasaMpAdita puNyakarma mAdAya sadanigAmino bhavanti, 'te pANA vi vucaMti' te prANA apyucyante -mANadhAraNAt , asA api kathayante-saMcaraNazIlatvAt , vikuNAkaraNAd mahAkAyAH 'jAba No NeyAue bhavaI' yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati, te jIvAzcirakAlaM svarge vasanti, eteSu daNDo na dIyate zrAvakeNa / asmAdeva kAraNAt trasA'bhAvAt bhAvakapatijJA nirviSayiNIti kathanaM na nyAyasiddham iti gautamasvAmina uttara miti / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti, 'taM jh|' tadyathA-'appecchA' alpecchA:-alyAbharaNa paryanta aise jIvoM kI hiMsA karane kA tyAga karate haiN| ve pUrvokta dhArmika puruSa maraNa kA samaya upasthita hone para apane Aya kA tyAga karate hai aura apane dvArA pahale upArjita puNya karma ke phala se sadagati meM jAte haiN| ve prANa dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa bhI kahalAte haiM vikriyA karane ke kAraNa mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM aura cirasthitivAle bhI kahalAte haiM, arthAt ve cirakAla taka devaloka meM nivAsa karate haiM aura zrAvaka unheM daMDa nahIM detA hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki trasa jIvoM kA abhAva ho jAne se zrAvaka-kI pratijJA nirviSaya hai| yaha zrI gautamasvAmI kA uttara hai| maraNa paryata evA onI hiMsA karavAne tyAga kare che. te pUrvokta dhArmika purUSa maraNa samaya prApta thAya tyAre a yuno tyAga kare che. ane pite prApta karela puNya karmanA phaLathI sadgatimAM jAya che. teo prANa dhAraNa karavAthI prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. vikriyA karavAne kAraNe mahAkAya paNa kahevAya che. ane cira sthiti vALA paNa kahevAya che. arthAta teo lAMbA samaya sudhI devaloka mAM nivAsa kare che. ane zrAvaka teone daMDa detA nathI. AvI sthitimAM A kahevuM nyAya saMgata nathI, ke trasa jIve no abhAva thaI javAthI zrAvakanI pratijJA nirviSaya che. A pramANe gautamasvAmI e uttara kahyo che. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #766
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 755 rAjyavibhavaparivArAdikA icchA-antaHkaraNavRtti vA te tathA, 'appAraMbhA' asA rambhAH-alpA-ArambhaH-kRSyAdinA pRthivyAdijIzepamardo yeSAM te tathA, 'appapariggahA' alpaparigrahA:-alpaH parigraho dhanadhAnyAdisvIkArarUpo yeSAM te tathA, 'dhammiyA' dhArmikAH-dharmeNa-prANAtipAtAdi viramaNena caranti ye te tathA 'dhammANuyA' dharmAnugA:-dharmamanugacchanti ye te dharmAnugAH 'jAva' yAvat-dharmiSThA:-dharmaeca iSTo vallabho yeSAM te tathA 6, dharmakhyAtayaH-dharmAt khyAtiH prasiddhi ryeSAM te tathA7, dharmapalokinaH-dharmameva pralokante-pazyanti sveSTatayA ye te tathA 8, dharmaparaJjanA:-dharme parajyanti-parAyaNA bhavanti ye te tathA 9, dharmasamu. dAcAraH-sadAcAro yeSAM te tathA 10, dharmeNaitra vRttiM jIvikAM kalpayantaH-dhArmikajIvikayA nirvahantaH 11, suzIlA:-zobhanAcAravantaH12, sutratAH-zobhanAta. vanta: 13, supatyAnandAH-muSTu pratyAnandaH-cittAhlAdo yeSAM te tathA 14, sAdhubhyaH sAdhvantike pratyAkhyAya ekasmAt sthUlAt prANAtipAtAt prativiratAH bhagavAnzrI gautama svAmI ne phira kahA-isa saMsAra meM koI-koI aise manuSya bhI hote haiM jo alpa icchA vAle arthAt parimita rAjya vaibhava, parivAra Adi kI icchA karate haiM, alpa AraMbha karanevAle arthAt kRSi Adi karma karake pRthvIkAya Adi ke jIvoM kA upamardana karane vAle hote haiM, alpaparigrahI-parimita dhana-dhAnya Adi ko svIkAra karane vAle, dharmapUrvaka AcaraNa karane vAle, dharma ke anugAmI, dharma ke premI tathA dhArmika ke rUpa meM prakhyAta hote haiN| ve dharma ko hI apanA iSTa samajhate haiM, dharma karake prasanna hote haiM, dharma kA hI AcaraNa karate haiM, dharma se hI AjIvikA karate haiN| suzIla, sundara vratoM vAle, saralatA se prasanna hone yogya hote haiN| ve sAdhu ke samIpa sthUla prANAtipAta. kA tyAga karate haiM parantu-sUkSma prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote| isI bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI e pharIthI kahyuM ke-A saMsAramAM koI koI evA manuSyo paNa hoya che, ke jeo alpa IcchAvALA arthAt parimita rAjya vaibhava, dhana dhAnya parivAra dvipada catuSpada vigerenI IcchA kare che. ala5 AraMbha samAraMbha karavAvALA arthAt kRSi-khetI vigere karma karIne pRthvIkAya vigere jIvonuM upamardana karavAvALA hoya che. a95 parigrahI-parimita dhana dhAnya vigerene svIkAra karavAvALA, dharmapUrvaka AcaraNa karavAvALA, dharmanA anugAmI, dharmanA premI, tathA dhArmikapaNAthI prakhyAta hoya che. teo dharmaneja pitAnuM ISTa samaje che. dharma karIne prasanna thAya che. yogya bane che. teo sAdhu samIpe sthUla prANAtipAtane tyAga kare che. paraMtu sUkSma prANAtipAtathI nivRtta zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #767
756 - sUtrakRtAnasUtre -nivRttAH 15, ekasmAt sUkSmajIvAd apativiratA:-anivRttAH 16 / 'jAva egayAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA' yAvadekataH parigrahAda apativiratA bhava. ntIti / tAdRzAH zrAvakAH kasmAccidapi mANAtipAtAdapativiratAH kasmAcca viratA bhavantIti / evameva parigrahaparyantA''zravadvArebhyo'viratAH viratAzca bhavanti / 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte' yeSu zramaNopAsa. kasyA''dAnataH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH, eSu jIveSu vratagrahaNAdArabhya AmaraNaM zrAvakeNa daNDatyAgaH kRtaH, 'te to AugaM vippajahaMti' te tata Ayurvibhajahati-te tAdRzamAyustyajanti / 'to bhujjo sagamAdAya saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti' tataH svAyuSaH kSaye maraNAntaraM bhUyaH punarapi strakamAdAya-svakIyaM karmA''dAya svargatigAmino bhavanti, 'te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai' te pANA apyucyante-sA api ucyante, yAranno naiyAyiko bhavati, prANazabdena kathyante sazabdenA'pi kathayante, ataH zrAvakasya vrataM nirviSayamiti na nyAyasaGgasamiti / prakAra sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUlamaithuna aura sthUla parigraha se nivRtta hote haiM kintu sUkSma mRSAvAda adattAdAna maithuna Adi se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM / arthAt hiMsA Adi AzravadvAroM kA eka deza se tyAga kara dete haiM aura ekadeza se tyAga nahIM karate haiM / aise jIvoM kI hiMsA se zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se jIvana paryanta nivRtta hotA hai / ve manuSya apanI Ayu kA tyAga karate haiM aura apane upArjita karma ke anusAra sadgati (svarga) prApta karate haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya aura cirasthitika bhI kahA lAte haiM / zrAvaka unakI hiMsA kA tyAgI hotA hai, ataeva zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| thatA nathI, eja kAraNe sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna razUla mithuna ane sthUla parigrahathI nivRtta thAya che. paraMtu sUmamRSAvAda sUkSma adattAdAna sUphama maithuna ane sUkSama parigrahathI nivRtta thatA nathI, arthAt hiMsA vigere AsavadvArane eka dezathI tyAga karI de che. ane ekadezathI tyAga karatA nathI. evA jenI hiMsAthI zrAvaka, vrata grahaNa karavAnA samayathI jIvatAM sudhI nivRtta rahe che. te manu pitAnA AyuSyane tyAga kare che, ane pote prApta karelA karma pramANe sadgati (svarga) prApta kare che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che, trasa paNa kahevAya che. mahAkAya ane cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. zrAvakanuM pratyAkhAna nirviSaya che. tema kahevuM nyAyasaMgata nathI. zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #768
samayArthabAdhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 757 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-saMtegaDyA maNussA bhavati' santye. kataye manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'AraNiyA' AraNyakAH-araNye kRtanilayAH kandamUlAzinaH araNyanivAsina stApamA ityarthaH, 'AvasahiyA' AvasathakA:-kuTIravAsinaH, 'gAmaNiyaMtiyA' grAmanimantrikA:-grAme nimantritA jIvantaH 'kaNhuirahassiyA' kvacidrahasikA:-grahanakSatrAdiraho vidyayA jIvanta:jyotirvidyAbhirAjIvikA kurvANAH 'jehiM' yeSu 'samaNovAsagassa' zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso' AdAnaza:-vratagrahaNAdArabhya 'AmaraNaMtAe' AmaraNAntAya-maraNaM yAvattAvadityarthaH 'daMDe Nikkhitte' daNDo nikSiptaH-tyakto muktadaNDaH zrAvako bhavati 'No bahusaMjayA' no ete jIvAH bahusaMyatAH, 'jo bahupaDivirayA' no bahupativiratAH prANAtipAtaviSayebhyaH 'pANabhUya jIvasattehi' prANabhUtajIvasatvebhyo nAtyantaM viratAH 'appaNA saccAmosAI evaM vippaDivedeti' AtmanA satyAni mRSA ca evaM viprativedayanti satyamanRtaM ca kathayanti-ityarthaH, tadevAha-'ahaM Na tamo anne tayA' ahaM na hantavyo'pi tu-anye hantavyAH ityaM satyaM bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI ne punaH kahA-isa jagat meM aise bhI bahuta manuSya hote haiM, jina meM koI araNya nivAsI-jaMgala meM rahenevAle arthAt tApasa hote haiM, koI Avasathaka-kuTI Adi sthAnoM meM nivAsa karate hai| grAma meM nimaMtrita hokara apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| koI graha nakSatra Adi rahasya vidyA ke dvArA jIvana yApana karate haiN| zrAvaka vratagrahaNa karane ke samaya se maraNa paryanta unakI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| ve manuSya bahuta saMyamI nahIM hai, prANI bhUta jIva aura sattva kI hiMsA se nivRtta nahIM haiN| ve apane mana ke anusAra kalpanA karake saca-jhUTha bolate haiM, bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe pharIthI kahayuM ke-A jagatamAM evA paNa ghaNuM manuSya hoya che, jemAM keI araNya eTale ke jaMgalamAM nivAsa karanArA arthAta tApasa hoya che. keI Avasathaka-kuTira vigere sthAnamAM nivAsakare che. teo grAmamAM-gAmamAM nimaMtrita thaI ne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che. keI graha, nakSatra vigere rahasya vidyAo dvArA jIvana nirgamana kare che. zrAvaka, vrata grahaNa karavAnA samayathI maraNaparyanta teonI hiMsAne tyAga kare che. te manuSya adhika saMyamI hotA nathI. prANI bhUta jIva ane satvanI hiMsA thI nivRtta thatA nathI. teo potAnA mata pramANe kalpanA karIne sAcuM khoTuM bole che. jema ke-huM mAravAne yogya nathI paraMtu bIjA cha mAravAne egya che. AvA prakAranA cha AyuSya samApta thAya tyAre mRtyune prApta zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #769
sUtrakRtAjastre mRSA ca teSAM vacanAni, itthaMbhUnA vividhAH pANina:-'jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA' yAva-kAlamAse kAlaM-kRtvA-AyuSo'vasAne maraNamupalabhya, 'annyr|ii' AsuriyAI anyatareSu AsurikeSu 'kinisiyAI jAva' kilviSayonau 'uvava. tAro bhavaMti utpattAro bhavanti-asurasaMjJakAH pApadevAH 'tao viSamuccamANA' tato vipramucyamAnAH 'bhujno elamugatAe tamorUvattAe paJcAyati' bhUyaH-elamkasAya tamorUpatvAya pratyAyAnti-paratrA'muratvamupabhujya nipAtyamAnAH hInayonau samutpadyante, 'te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai' te pANA apyucyante asA api kathyante, : zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM nirviSayamitikathanaM na naiyAyika nA'saGgataM pratyAkhyAnaM bhavatIti / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-'saMte. gaiyApANAdIhAuyA' santyekataye prANAH dIrghAyuSaH 'jehiM samaNovAsagasta' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso' AdAnazaH vratagrahaNAdArabhya 'AmaraNaMtAe' jAva daMDeNikkhatte bhavaI' AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipto bhavati, 'te puvAmeva kAlaM kareMti' te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti 'karittA' kRtvA ca kAlam 'paraloiyattAe paJcAyati' pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti, 'te pANAvi vuccaMti te tapA vi vuccaMti' te mANA api ucyante asA apyucyante 'te mahAkAyA te cirahityA' te mahAkAyA rate cirasthitikA bhavanti, 'te dIhAuyA te bahuyaragA pANA' te dIrghAyuSa ste jaise maiM to mArane yogya nahIM hUM kintu dUsare jIva mArane yogya hai| isa prakAra ke jIva Ayu ke anta meM mRtyu ko prApta hokara kisI asuranikAya meM kilviSaka deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / punaH vahAM se cavakara bakare ke samAna gUge evaM tAmasI hote haiM arthAt asuranikAya kI Ayu bhogane ke pazcAt hIna yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa bhI kahalAte haiM / ataeva trasa jIva ko na mArane kA zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya nahIM hai, / bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI ne punaH kahA-isa loka meM koI-koI prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa se lekara karIne keI asura nikAyamAM kibiSika devapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. pharIthI tyAMthI AvIne bakarAnI jema guMgA ane tAmasI thAya che. arthAt asuranikAyanuM AyuSya bhogavyA pachI adhamanimAM utpanna thAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che, trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI ja trasa jIvane na mAravAnuM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe pharIthI kahayuM ke-AlekamAM kaI kaI prANa lAMbA AyuSyavALA hoya che. jenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNopAsaka vrata zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #770
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 759 bahutarakAH aneke mANinaH santi itthaM bhUtAH / 'jehiM samaNovAsa gassa' yeSu jIveSu zramaNopAsakasya-vratadhAriNaH zrAvakasya, 'supacavAyaM bhavaI' pratyAkhyAnaM supa. tyAkhyAtaM bhavati' 'jAva No NeyAue bhavaI' yAvatro naiyAyiko bhavati / 'bhagavaM. caNaM udAhu' bhagavAMza khalu udAha-punaruvAca 'saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA' sansye kataye prANinaH samAyuSo bhavanti, 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANAso AmaraNa: tAe jAca daMDe Nikkhitte bhavaI' yeSu samAyuSSu jIveSu zramaNopAsakasyA''dAna: AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipto bhavati 'te sayameva kAlaM kareMsi' te svayameva kAlaM kurvanti, Atmano'vasAnaM kurvanti, na teSAM mAraNe'nye pramava iti dhaniH, 'karitA pAraloiyattAe' kRtvA pAralaukikavAya pratyAyAnti / 'te pANA vi buccaMti tasA vi vucaMti' te pANA apyucyante-nasA apyucyante / 'te mahAkAyA te samAuyA te bahuyaragA' te mahAkAyAste samAyuSaste bahutarakAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / 'jAva mRtyuparyanta daNDa kA tyAga karatA hai / ve prANI pahale hI kAla karate haiM aura kAla karake paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya aura dIrghakAlIna sthitivAle bhI kahalAte haiM / aise dIrghAyu prANI bahuta-se hote haiM / unake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ataeva ApakA yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai| bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI phira bole-jagata meM koI-koI prANI samAna AyuvAle hote haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa ke samaya se lekara jIvana paryanta daMDa dene kA tyAga karatA hai| ve jIva svayaM hI kAla karate haiM, unheM mArane meM dUsare koI samartha nahIM haiN| ve kAla grahaNathI laIne maraNa paryanta daMDane tyAga kare che te prANi pahelAM ja kALakare che. ane kALa karIne paraleka mAM jAya che teo prApaNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. teo mahAkAya ane dIrghakAlanI sthitivALA paNa kahevAya che. evA dIrdhAyu prANI ghaNA hoya che, teonA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che tethI ja ApanuM A kathana nyAyayukta nathI ke-zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI pharIthI kahe che ke-A jagatamAM kaI kaI prANI samAna AyuvALA hoya che. jene zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNanA samayathI laIne jIvanaparyata daMDa devAne tyAga kare che. evA ja pitAnI meLe ja kALa kare che. tene mAravA anya koI samartha nathI, teo kALa karIne parale zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #771
- 760 strakRtAnasUtre go NeyAura bhavaI' yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati arthAt na bhavati zrAvakamA pratyA. khyAnaM nyAyasiddhamiti bhAvaH / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-saMtegaiyA pANA appAuyA' santyekataye pANino'lpAyuSaH 'jehi samaNovAsagassa' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso AmaraNatAe jAva daMDe Nivikhatte bhavaI' AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya yAvat daNDo nikSito bhvti| 'te puvameva kAlaM kareM'ti' te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti, 'karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyati' kRtvA kAlaM pAralaukikatvAya matyAyAnti mRtvA paralokaM gacchanti, 'te pANA vi bucaMti tasA vi kuSyati' te prANA api ucyante-prasAapyucyante / te mahAkAyA te appAuyA te bahuyaragA pANA' te mahAkAyAste alpAyuSAste bahutarakAH prANAH 'jehi samaNobAsagassa' yeSu zra. maNopAsakasya 'supacakkhAyaM bhavaI' supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / 'jAvaNo NezAue bhavaI' yAvalo naiyAyiko bhavati, arthAna bhavati zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM niviSayamiti / karake paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa bhI kahalAte haiM mahAkAya bhI kahe jAte haiM / aise sama Ayu vAle bahuta-se jIva hote hai| unake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyArUpAna hotA hai| ataeva yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai| bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI phira bole-jagat meM koI-koI prANI alpAyu hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa karane se lekara maraNa paryanta unakI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai / ve pahale hI kAla kara jAte haiM aura kAla karake paraloka cale jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura usa bhI kahalAte haiN| ve mahAkAya aura alpAyu bhI kahe jAte haiN| aise prANI bahata hote haiN| unake viSaya meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supatyAkhyAna kamAM jAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che, trasa paNa kahevAya che. mahAkAya paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. AvA sama AyuSyavALA ghaNA ja hoya che, tenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che. tethIja zramapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna nyAyasaMgata nathI tema kahevuM te nidviSaya che. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI pharIthI kahe che-jagatamAM kaI kaI prANI alapa AyuSyavALA hoya che. zramapAsaka vrata karavAthI laIne maraNaparyanta tenI hiMsAno tyAga kare che. teo pahelAM ja kALa karI jAya che. ane kALa karIne paralekamAM jAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. ane traNa paNa kahevAya che. teo mahAkAya ane apAyuM paNa kahevAya che. evA prANiye zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #772
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA di.zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 761 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu punarapyuvAca 'saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavati' santyekataye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti, 'tesiM ca Ne evaM vRttapurva mavaI' te:-zrAvakaizca khalu evamuktapUrva bhavati, evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa vadanti kurvanti ca / 'vayaM muMDA bhavittA jAva pabvaittae No khalu saMcAemo' vayaM muNDA bhUtvA yAkna khalu zaknumaH prabajitum-sarvathA gRhaM parityajya na khalu zaknumaH pratrajyAmAdA. tum / tathA-'vayaM cAuddasAmudipuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM aNupAlittae No khalu saMcAemo' vayaM caturdazyaSTamyudadRSTApUrNimAsu paripUrNa sampUrNarUpeNa pauSadhaM tadAkhyaM vratamapi anupAlayituM no khalu zaknumaH / 'no khalu saMcAemo apacchimaM jAva viharitae' vayamapazcimaM yAvat-vihartumapi na zaknumaH / maraNa samaye saMstara grahaNamapi kartuM na prabhavAmaH / kintu-'vayaM ca NaM sAmAiyaM desAva. gAsiyaM puratyA pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA eyAvayA jAca sabapANehiM jAva samvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte' vayaM ca khalu sAmAyika dezAvakAzika vratavizeSa kariSyAmaH arthAt sAvadhavyApArasyAgaM kurmaH anena prakAreNa prati dinaM prAtaH kAle eva prAcyA pratIcyA dakSiNasyAmudIcyAM vA etAvad dezamaryAdA kRtvA tenaiva prakAreNa sarvamANeSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH pANAtipAtAkhyaM daNDaM na kariSyAmi / 'savvapANabhUyajIvasattehiM khemaMkare ahamaMsi' sarvamANabhUtajIvahotA hai / ataeva yaha kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai| bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI ne punaH kahA-isa jagat meM koI-koI zramaNopAsaka hote haiM jo isa prakAra kahate haiM-hama muNDita hokara aura gRha kA tyAga karake sAdhutA aMgIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata ko karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiN| hama to sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika vrata-sAvadya vyApAra kA tyAga ko grahaNa kreNge| pratidina prAtaHkAla hI pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa, ghaNuM hoya che. teonA saMbaMdhamAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che. tethIja zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna niviSaya che tema kahevuM te nyAya saMgata nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe pharIthI kahyuM ke-A jagatamAM kaI kaI zramaNopAsaka hoya che je A pramANe kahe che-ame muMDita thaIne ane gRhane tyAga karIne sAdhupaNAno svIkAra karavAmAM samartha nathI. ame caudaza, AThama. amAsa, ane punamanA divase pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata karavAmAM paNa samartha nathI. ame te sAmAyika dezAvakAzika vrata-sAvadya vyApAranA tyAgane grahaNa karIzuM. dararoja savAre pUrva ane pazcima dakSiNa ane utaradizAmAM javA AvavAnI zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #773
sUtrakRtAnasUtra satcAnA kSemaGkara:-kalyANakartA''hamasmi-aI bhvaamiityrthH| 'tattha AreNa je tasA pANA' tatra-ArAdre ye trasAH prANAH, 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso bAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte' yeSu-dUrasthitapANiSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya-vratagrahaNakAlAdArabhya maraNaparyanta daNDo nikSiptaH, pANAtipAtAda virato'bhavat / 'tamo AuyaM viSpaja hati' tataste sA Ayurvimanahati 'vippajahitA vihAya tasya' tatra 'AreNaM' ArAt 'ce' evaM 'je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyAgaso jAya tesu paccAyati' ye pratAH prANAH yeSu zramaNo. pAsakaraya AdAnazo yAvatteSu pratyAyAnti, ye jIvA yadA zrAvakatyaktadezeSu jasarUpeNa prAdurbhavanti / 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa mupacAkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSu jIveSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, 'te pANA vijAva' te prANA apyucyante asA api kathayante / 'ayaM pi bhede se' apamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, ata: zrAvasvatasya niviSayatvapratipAdanam udakasya na nyAyasAtamiti ||muu012||79|| mUlam-tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte te tao AuM vipa. uttara dizA meM jAne-Ane kI maryAdA kA svIkAra karake usa maryAdA se bAhara ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kreNge| hama samasta prANiyAM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satcoM ke lie kSemaMkara (kalyANakartA) baneMge / isa prakAra ve zramaNopAsaka kI huI maryAdA se bAhara sthita prANIyoM kI, vratagrahaNa se lekara jIvana paryanta ke lie hiMsA kA tyAga kara detA hai| tatpazcAt vaha Aya kA tyAga karatA hai| ve prANI jaba Ayu ko tyAga kara zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kI huI maryAdA se bAhara ke pradeza meM trasa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM taba unake viSaya meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, asa bhI kahalAte haiN| ataeva zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanAnyAyasaMgata nahIM hai|12| maryAdAno svIkAra karIne te maryAdAthI bahAranA prANi. bhUta che ane sarve mATe kSemakara (kalyANa karanAra) banIzuM, A pramANe zramaNe pAsake karelI maryAdA bahAra rahelA prANinI vrata grahaNathI laIne jIvana paryaMtane mATe hiMsAne tyAga kare che. te pachI te Ayune tyAga kare che. te prANi jyAre AyuSyane tyAga karIne zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM Avela maryAdAthI bahAranA pradezamAM sapaNathI utpana thAya che. tyAre tenA saMbaMdhamAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI ja zramaNopAsakanA pratyAkhyAnane niviSaya kahevuM te nyAyayukata lAgatuM nathI, terA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #774
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 763 jahaMti vippajahittA tattha AreNaM veva jAna thAvarA pASNa jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paJcAyati / tehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhite aNatthAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te pANA vi vuccati te tasA vi vaccaMti te ciraiyA jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je AreNaM tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 te tao AuM vippajahAMta vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je se tasA thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTTAe daMDe nikkhite tao AuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe tesu paccAyaMti tesu samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No neyAue bhavai / tattha je te AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhite aTThAe Nikkhitte, te tao AuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA te tattha AreNaM caiva je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhite aNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhite tesu paJcAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhite aNaDAe Nikkhite / te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAupa bhava / tattha je te AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagahala aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTTAe Nikkhite tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasthAvarA pANA jehiM zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #775
764 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe. tesu pccaayti| tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tastha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahitA tattha AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTrAe Nikkhitte tesu paJcAyati, jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTrAe Nikkhitte jAva te pANA vijAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 te tao AuM vippajahati, vippajahitA te tattha pareNaM ceva je tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu paJcAyaMti, jehiM samaNovAsagasta supaJcakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhuNa evaM bhUyaM Na eyaM bhavvaM Na evaM bhavissaMti japaNaM tasA pANA vocchijiti thAvarA pANA bhavissaMti, thAvarA pANA vi vocchijihiti tasA pANA bhavissaMti, avocchinnehiM tasathAvarehiM pANehiM japaNaM tubhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha patthi NaM se kei pariyAe jAva No NeyAue bhavai |suu0 13 // 8 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #776
-- samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 765 chAyA-tatra ArAd ye trasAH prANAH, yeSu zraraNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH te tata Ayurvipajahati, viprahAya tatra ArAccaiva yAvasthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasyArthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH, anarthAya daNDonikSisasteSu pratyAyAnti / teSu zramaNopAsakasyArthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya daNDo nikssiptH| te mANAH apyucyante te trasA apyucyante te cirasthitikAH, yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye ArAt trasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH tata AyurviSajahati, vipahAya tatra pareNa ye te trasAH sthAvarAzca prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti, teSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te mANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ArAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tadAyuviprajahati, vipahAya tatra bhArAccaiva ye prasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipta steSu pratyAyAnti teSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te prANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / taba ye te ArAda ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'naya nikSiptaH te tadAyurvimanahati vipahAya te tatra ArAccaiva ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH teSu pratyAyAnti / teSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaHAte pANA apyucyante te yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te ArAta sthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaH tata AyuH vipajahati, vivahAya tatra pareNa ye trasasthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti teSu zramagopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te pareNa apsasthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipta ste tata Ayurviprajahati viprahAya tatra ArAd ye trasA prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH teSu pratyA. yAnti teSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te pANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te pareNa sasthAvarAH pANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaNAntAya daNDo nikSipta ste tata AyuH vipajAti, viprahAya tatra ArAd ye sthAvarAH mANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaH teSu pratyAyAnti, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'ni zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #777
766 sUtrakRtAmasUtre kSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaH yAvat te bhANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te pareNa trasasthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tata Ayurviprajahati, viprahAya te tatra pareNa caiva ye sasthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti / yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-naitad bhUtaM naitad bhAvyaM naitad bhaviSyanti, yat khalu prasAH prANAH vyucchetsyanti sthAvarAH prANAH bhaviSyanti, sthAvarAH prANA api vyucchetsyanti prasAH prANA bhaviSyanti / avyucchinneSu trasasthAvareSu prANeSu yat khalu yUyaM vA anyo vA evaM vadaya nAsti sa ko'pi paryAyaH yAvano naiyAyiko bhavati // 013-80 // _____TIkA-'tattha' tatra 'AreNa' ArAt-tatra samIpasthadeze vidyamAnAH-nivasantaH 'je tasA pANA' ye prasAH prANAH 'jehi' yeSu 'samaNovAsagassa' zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya-vratadhAraNasamayAdArabhya maraNaparyantam / 'daMDe Nikkhitte' daNDo nikSiptaH-daNDaH parityaktaH, 'te tao AuM vippajahaMti' te trasA jIvAH tata Ayu viprajAti, asAyuSkaM tyajanti / 'vipajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva jAva thAvarA pANA' vimahAya-parityajya tatra ArAtsamIpadeze ye sthAvarAH prANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte agavAe daMDe Nikkhitte' yeSu-sthAvarajIveSu zramaNopAsakasyA'rthAya daNDo'nikSipo'narthAya ca daNDo nikSiptaH / 'tesu paJcAyati' teSu kAyeSu pratyAyAntisamutpadhante / 'jehi samaNovAsagassa supaJcakkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'tattha AreNaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-vahAM samIpavartI deza meM vidyamAna jo usa prANI haiM, unakI hiMsA zramaNopAsakane vrata grahaNa ke dina se lekara jIvana paryanta ke lie tyAga dI hai| ve prANI usa Ayu kA parityAga kara dete haiM aura vahAM ke samIpa deza meM sthAvara rUpa se utpanna hote haiM jinako zrAvaka ne anartha (niSprayojana) daNDa denA tyAga diyA hai, kintu artha daMDa denA 'tattha AreNaM' tyA TIkAthe-tyAM samIpavartI dezamAM je trasa prANIyo rahelA che, tenI hiMsA karavAne zramaNopAsake vata grahaNa karavAnA divasathI laIne jIvana paryaMta mATe tyAga karela che. te prANI te trasa AyuSyane tyAga karI de che. ane tyAMnA samIpanA dezamAM sthAvarapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. jene zrAvake anartha zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #778
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 767 mANAtipAtapratyAkhyAna supatyAkhyAtam-saphalaM gaNyate / 'te pANA vi jAva' te pANA api kathayante-trasA-api kazyante / 'te cirahiyA jA' te cirasthi. tikA mahAkAyAH aneke ca santi 'ayaM pi bhee se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tattha je AreNaM tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsa. gassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' tatra ye ArAt prasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsarasya pAdAnazaH vratadhAraNAdAramya AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSitaH 'te to AuM vipa. jahati' te-samIpavartino jIvA khasAH tataH svAyuSaM vimajahati, 'vippajahitA' vigrahAya 'tattha pareNaM je tasA yAvarA pAgA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' tatra ye pareNa prasAH sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'tesu paJcAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti 'tehi samaNo. vAsagassa supaJcakkhAyaM bhavaI' teSu zramaNopAsakasya sumatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / 'te pANA vijAva' te mANA apyucyante te vasA api te mahAkAyA api 'api bhede nahIM tyAgA hai| una prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM trasa bhI kahalAte haiM ve cirakAla taka sthita rahate haiN| unheM zramajopAsaka daNDa nahIM detA hai| ataH usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| vahAM samIpa deza meM rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne vana grahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta jinakI hiMsA kA tyAga kara usa deza se dUravartI kisI pradeza meM rahane vAle jo prasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako vrata grahaNa ke samaya se mRtyuparyanta daNDa denA zrAvaka ne tyAga diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM, una prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiN| zramaNopAsaka unakI hiMsA (vinAprojana) daMDadevAno tyAga karela che. paraMtuM arthadaMDa devAno tyAga karela nathI. teomAM utpanna thAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahe. vAya che. teo lAMbA kALa sudhI sthita rahe che tene zramaNopAsakadaMDadetA nathI. tethI tenA pratyAkhyAnane nirviSaya kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. tyAM samIpanA dezamAM rahevAvALA je trasaprANI che. zramaNopAsake vrata grahaNa karavAnA samaya thI laI ne maraNa paryanta jenI hiMsAne tyAga karela che. teo potAnA AyuSya no tyAga karIne te dezathI dUra rahelA kaI pradezamAM rahevAvALA je trasa ane sthAvara prANuM che. jene vrata grahaNa karavAnA samaya thI laI ne maraNa paryanta daMDa devAne zrAvake tyAga karela che. teomAM utpanna thAya che. te prANiyAnA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNe pAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #779
768 sUbakRtApasUtra se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, arthAt zrAvakapratyAkhyAnasya nirviSayatvapatipAdanaM na yuktiyuktamiti / 'tattha je AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte agaTThAe Nikkhitte tatra ye ArAta sthAvarAHmANAH jIvAH samIpadezavartinaH santi yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya -prayojanamuddizya daNDa:-anikSiptaH-prANiprANavyaparopaNaM na tyktH| anarthAya prayojanamantareNa daNDo nikSipta:-hiMsAto-pANavyaparopaNAt nivRtto jAtaH / te to AuM vipajahaMti' te tadAyu pijahati vipanahitA' vipahAya 'tatya pAreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehi samaNoAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNattAe' tatrArAccaiva pe basAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasyA''dAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH / tesu paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti-pratyAgacchanti 'jehi samaNovAsanahIM karatA hai| ataeva zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| vahAM samIpa deza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinake viSaya meM zrAvaka ne arthadaNDa kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai aura anartha daNDa kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve jaba apanI Ayu samApta karake, samIpa deza vartI trasa prANI ke rUpa meM, jinako daMDa denA zrAvaka ne vrata grahaNa ke samaya se lekara jIvana paryanta tyAga diyA hai, utpanna hote haiM to unake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahe jAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahe jAte haiN| ataeva yaha kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai ki zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna trasajIvoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa nirviSaya hai| saphaLa thAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. ane trasa paNa kahevAya che. zramaNopAsaka teonI hiMsA karatA nathI. tethI ja zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. tyAM samIpanA dezamAM je sthAvara prANI che. jenA saMbaMdhamAM zrAvake pitAnA jIvanamAM arthadaMDane tyAga karela nathI. ane anarthadaMDane tyAga karela che. teo jyAre pitAnuM AyuSya samApta karIne samIpanA dezamAM rahela trasa prANi paNAthI ke jene daMDa devAnuM zrAvake vatagrahaNa nA samayathI laIne jIvana paryanta tyAga karela che. temAM utpanna thAya che. te temanA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna su pratyAkhyAna kahevAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. ane trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna trasajInA abhAvanA kAraNe nirviSaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAya yukta nathI. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #780
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA di. zu. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 769 gassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavaI yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te pANA vi jAva' te pANA apyucyante asA api yAvat / 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati iti / 'tasya' tatra 'je te AreNaM' ye te ArAt-samIpe sthitAH, 'je thAvarA pANA' ye sthAvarAH pANAH 'jehiM samagovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya-prayojanaM samu. dizya daNDo na nikSiptaH / 'aNaDDAe Nivikhatte' anarthAya-yojanaM vinaiva tu daNDaH prityktH| 'te to AuM viSpajahaMti' te-sthAvarA jIvAH tadAyu minahatiparityajanti / 'viSpajahitA te' cipahAya te 'tastha AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa' tatrA''rAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'aTThAe' arthAya-prayojanamuddizya 'daMDe aNikkhitte' daNDonikSiptaH 'aNadvAra Nikkhitte' anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'tesu paJcAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti 'tehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte' teSu zramaNopAsakasyA'rthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH-na parityaktaH, anaryAya ca prityktH| 'te pANA vi jAva' te prANA apyucyante, te asA api / 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko vahAM samIpa deza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinakI zramaNopAsaka ne prayojanavaza hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu niSprayojana hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve jIva jaba apanI Ayu ko tyAga kara vahAM jo samIpavartI sthAvara prANiyoM meM, jinako prayojanavaza hiMsA karanA zrAvaka ne nahIM tyAgA hai kintu niSprayojana hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM unako zrAvaka prayojanavaza daNDa detA hai, vinA prayojana daNDa nahIM detA hai, ataH zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| vahAM jo samIpa pradeza meM sthAvara prANI haiM, jinheM zrAvaka ne arthne tyAM samIpanA dezamAM je sthAvara prANI che, ke jenI hiMsAne zramaNopAsake projanavaza tyAga karela nathI paraMtu niprayeAjana hiMsAne tyAga karela che te che jyAre pitAnA AyuSyano tyAga karIne tyAM je najIkamAM rahelA sthAvara pALiyo che. ke jenI prayajana vaza hiMsA karavAne zrAvake tyAga karela nathI. paraMtu prayajana vinAnI hiMsAne tyAga karela che. teomAM utpanna thAya che. tene zrAvaka prayajana vaza daMDa Ape che. prayajana vinA daMDadetA nathI tethI zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna niviSaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. tyAM je najIkanA pradezamAM sthAvara prANI che ke jene zrAvake artha : zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #781
770 sabakRtAnasUne bhavati zrAvakasya patijJA na nirviSayeti bhaavH| 'tattha' tatra 'je te AreNaM thAvarA pANA' ye te ArA-samIpe sthAparAH prANA: 'jehiM samaNovAsa gassa' yeSu zrama NopAsakasya 'aTThAe daMDe aNi kkhitte agaTThAe gikvitte' arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH na tyaktaH anarthAya nikSiptaH-tyaktaH 'te tao Au vipajahaMti' te tataH Ayu mijahati 'vipajahittA' viprahAya 'tatya' tatra 'pareNaM' pareNa 'je tasathAvarA pANA' ye jasasthAvarAH prANA: 'jehi samaNobAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' yeSu zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza bhAmaraNatAntA ya daNDonikSita, 'tesu paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti / 'tehiM samaNobAsagassa supaccakakhAyaM bhavaI' teSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhvti| te pANA vi jAva' te prANA api yAvat 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tathA ca zrAvakastha supatyAkhyAna na nirviSayakamiti / 'tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA' tatra ye te pareNa sasthAvarAH prANA: jIvAH, 'jehiM samaNobAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, zrAvakadvArA gRhIta dezAtiriktadeze daMDa denA nahIM tyAgA hai, kintu anarthadaMDa denA tyAgA hai, ve jaba apanI Ayu ko tyAga kara dUra deza meM jo trasa sthAvara prANI haiM, zrAvaka ne vrata grahaNa ke samaya se jIvana paryanta jinakI hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM to zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supatyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM ataeva zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| vahAM dUra deza meM arthAt zrAvaka ke dvArA niyata kiye hue deza parimANa se bAhara jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, vrata grahaNa se lekara jIvanaparyanta zrAvaka ne jinakI hiMsA tyAga dI hai, ve prANI jaya devAne tyAga karela nathI. paraMtu anartha daMDa devAne tyAga karela che. teo jyAre pitAnA AyuSyane tyAgakarIne daradezamAM je trasa ane sthAvara prANI che, ane zrAvake vrata grahaNanA samayathI jIvana paryanta jenI hiMsAne tyAga karela che, teomAM utpanna thAya che. te zrAvakanuM supratyAkhyAna hoya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanA pratyAkhAna ne nirviSaya kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. tyAM dUra dezamAM arthAt zrAvaka dvArA niyata karavAmAM Avela dezaparimANuthI bahAra je trasa ane sthAvaraprANI che. vratagrahaNathI laIne jIvana paryaMta zrAvake jeonI hiMsAne tyAga karela che. te prANI jyAre potAnA AyuSyane zrI sUtraain sUtra : 4

Page #782
samayArthayodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 771 samutpanA jAvA:-yadviSaye zrAvakeNa daNDadAnaM na gRhItam / 'te to Au vippa. jahaMti' te jIvA stata Ayu vipanahati 'vipanahitA' viSahAya-parityajya 'tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA' tatra ArAt-ye trasAH prANAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH vratagrahaNakAlAdArabhya maraNaparyantaM daNDaH parityaktaH / 'tehiM paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAti 'tehiM samaNo. vAsagassa' teSu zramaNopAsakasya 'supaJcazvAyaM bhavaI' supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, 'te pANA vi jAva' te prANA api RtA apyucyante 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tadviSaye kRtaM pratyAkhyAnaM zrAvakasya nA'saGgataM bhavati, kintu-nyAyasaGgatameveti bhAvaH / 'tatya je te pareNaM tasa thAvarA pANA' tatra ye te pareNa sasthAvarAH prANAH zrAvakavatagRhItadezapariNAmato'nyadeze vidyamAnAH 'jehi samaNovAsagassa AmaraNaMtAe' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipta:-syaktaH 'te to AuM vippajahaMti' te jIvA stata Ayurvimajahati-tyajanti, 'vippanahittA tattha AreNaM je thAvarA apanI Ayu kA tyAga karake zrAvaka chArA grahaNa kiye hue deza pari. NAma ke andara sthita brasa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, jinako zrAvaka daMDa denA tyAga diyA hai, taba una jIvoM ke viSaya meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAgana hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte hai aura prasa bhI kahalAte haiM ataeva zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAya yukta nahIM hai| vahAM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI zramaNopAsaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza parimANa se bhinna deza meM vidyamAna haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne vratAraMbha se lekara mRtyuparyanta daMDa denA tyAga diyA hai, ve usa Ayu kA parityAga kara dete haiM aura samIpavartI sthAvara prANI ke tyAga karIne zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM Avela deza parimANanI aMdara rahela trasa prANIpaNAthI utpanna thAya che. jene zrAvake daMDa devAne tyAga karela che. tyAre te jIvAnA saMbaMdhamAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. ane trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanA pratyAkhyAnane niviSaya kahevuM te nyAya yukta nathI. tyAM je trasa ane sthAvara prANI zramaNopAsaka dvArA grahaNakarela deza pariNAmathI judA dezamAM rahelA che, jemane zrama pAsake vratAraMbhathI laIne mRtyu paryanta daMDa devAno tyAga karela che, teo e AyuSyane tyAga karI de che, ane samIpamAM rahelA sthAvara prANapaNAmAM ke jene zrAvake arthadaMDa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #783
772 sUtrakRtAgasUtre pANA' vigrahAya tatra ArAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagasta' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'aTThAe daMDe aNikvitte' arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH 'aNaTTAe Ni. kkhitte' anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'tesu paJcAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti-Agacchanti te jIvAstramA bhUtapUrvAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte agaTTAe Nikkhitte' yeSu zramaNopAsakasyA'rthAya daNDo'nikSipto'nIya daNDo nikSiptA, 'jAva te pANA vi jAva' yAva te mANA api ucyante tasA api yAvat 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue mavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, ata: zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM nA'saGgatamiti / 'tattha je te pareNaM tasa thAvarA pANA' tatra ye te pareNa sasthAvarAH prANAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' yeSu zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza AmaraNAntAya dIkSAgrahaNamavadhIkRtya syAd yAvanmaraNaM dezAvakAziSu jIvakAyeSu daNDaH parihataH / 'te to AuM viSajati' te tata Ayurvimajahati tyajanti, 'vipajahittA te' viprahAya te 'tattha pareNaM ceva tasA thAvarA pANA' tatra pareNa caiva ye sAH sthAvarAzca prANinaH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa' rUpa meM, jinako zrAvaka ne daMDa denA nahIM chor3A hai kintu anartha daMDa denA choDa diyA hai, unameM ve janma lete haiM, zrAvaka unako nirarthaka daMDa nahIM detA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM ataeva zrAvaka ke vrata ko nirviSaya kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| jo usa aura sthAvara prANI zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza parimANa se bhinna dezavartI haiM jinako zrAvaka ne vratagrahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa denA tyAga diyA hai, ve usa Ayu ko tyAga kara zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue dezaparimANa se bAhara anya deza meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne vratagrahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta daMDa denA tyAga diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM unameM devAne tyAga karela nathI. paraMtu anartha daMDa devAne tyAga karela che, temAM te janma dhAraNa kare che, zrAvaka tene nirarthaka daMDa detA nathI, teo prANI paNa kahevAya che ane trasa paNa kahevAya che, tethI ja zrAvakanA vratane nirviSaya kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. je trasa ane sthAvara prANI zrAvakadvArA grahaNa karela dezapariNAmathI judA dezamAM rahelA che, jene zrAvake gata grahaNathI laIne maraNaparyata daMDa devAne tyAga karela che. teo e AyuSyane tyAga karIne zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM Avela deza pariNAmathI bahAranA bIjA dezamAM je trasa ane sthAvara zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #784
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 773 yeSu zramaNopAptakasya 'AyANato AmaraNaMtAe' AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, 'temu paccAyaMti' teSu pratyAyAnti, 'jehi samaNovAsagassa supaca kkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, 'te pANA vi jAva' te pANA apyucyante sAtha, 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ca khalu punarapyAha-'Na evaM bhUyaM natadbhUtam , yadbhavatA kathyate / 'Na eyaM bhavvaM' naivaM bhAvyam 'Na evaM bhavissaMdi' naivaM bhaviSyanti bhavanti ca 'jaNaM tasA pANA vocchijjihiMti' yat traptAH prANAH vyucchetsyanti prasAH prANA vyucchinnA bhaviSyanti, 'thArA pANA bhavirasaMti' sthAvarAH pANAH bhaviSyanti 'yAvarA pANA vi vocchi. jnihiti tasA pANA bhavissaMti' sthAvarA api prANAH vyucchetsyanti sA bhavidhyanti, 'avocchinnehi tasathAvarehiM pANehi' avyucchinneSu trasasthAvareSu prANeSu 'jaNNaM tumme vA anno vA' yat khalu yUyaM vA anyo vA 'evaM vadaha' evaM vadaya 'Nasthi NaM se keha pariyAe' nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAyaH yatra zrAvakamatyAkhyAnaM saphalaM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ataeva zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM haiN| ___ bhagavAn gautama ne kahA-aisA kabhI huA nahIM hai aisA kabhI hogA nahIM aura vartamAna meM hotA bhI nahIM hai ki isa saMsAra meM trapsa jIvoM kA viccheda ho jAya arthAt koI trasa prANI hI nahIM rahe aura saMsAra ke samasta prANI sthAvara hI ho jAeM ! athavA sthAvara jIvoM kA viccheda ho jAya aura saba ke saba trasa prANI hI raha jAeM ! jaba trasa aura sthAvara donoM kA hI sarvathA viccheda nahIM hotA to yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ki aisA koI paryAya hI nahIM hai jahAM zrAvaka kA prANI che, jene zrAvake vrata grahaNathI laIne maraNapayanta daMDadevAno tyAga karela che. temAM utpanna thAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahevAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. bhagavAna gautama svAmI e kahayuM-Ama kayAre ya thayuM nathI Ama kayAreya thaze nahIM ane vartamAnamAM thatuM paNa nathI ke-A saMsAramAM trasa che ne viccheda thaI jAya arthAt keInTasa prANI ja na rahe, ane saMsAra nA badhAja praNa sthAvara ja hoya, athavA thAvara jene vicacheda thAya, ane badhA trasa prANija rahI jAya. jyAre trasa ane sthAvara bane ne ja sarvathA vicacheda thatA nathI, te ApanuM A kathana yuktiyukta nathI, ke zrIsUtratAMgasUtra:4

Page #785
774 sUtrakRtAnasUtre bhavediti / 'se No NeyAue bhavaI' sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, satsu sasthAvarajIveSu kathaM na zrAvakasya pratyArupAnaM saphalam api tu saphalameva // 50 13 // 80 // athopasahAramAha mUlam-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu AusaMto! udagA! je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsei mittiM mannai, AgamittA gANaM AgamittA dasaNaM AgamittA carittaM pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNayAe se khalu paralogapalimaMthattAe ciTai, je khalu sama vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAsai mittiM mannai AgamittA gANaM AgamittA dasaNaM AgamittA carittaM pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNayAe se khalu paralogavisuddhIe ciTai, tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM aNADhAyamANe jAmeva disi pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pahArettha gamagAe / bhagavaM ca NaM udAha Au. saMto udagA! je khalu tahAbhUyassa samaNasta vA mAhaNasta vA aMtie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM socA nisamma appaNo ceva suhumAe paDilehAe aNuttaraM jogakhemapayaM laMbhie samANo so vi tAva taM ADhAi parijANei vaMdai namasai sakArei saMmANei jAva kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsai / tae rNa se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-eesiM gaM bhaMte ! payANaM puciM annANayAe asavaNayAe abohie aNabhigamaNaM pratyAkhyAna saphala ho! jaya trasa aura sthAvara donoM jIvarAziyAM sadaiva rahatI haiM to zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niSphala nahIM ho sakatA arthAt saphala hotA hai // 13 // evAkeI paryAya ja nathI. ke jyAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna saphaLa thAya, jyAre rAsa ane sthAvara ane jIvarAzI haMmezAM rahe che. te zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna niSphaLa thaI zakatuM nathI. arthAt saphaLa thAya che. tema samajavuM 23 zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #786
m samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 granthopasaMhAraH 775 adivANaM asuyANaM amuyANaM avinnAyANaM abogaDANaM aNigUDhANaM avicchinnANaM aNisiTThANaM aNibUDhANaM aNuvahAriyANaM eyama, No sadahiyaM No pattiyaM No roiyaM, eesiMNe bhaMte / payANaM ehi jANayAe savaNayAe bohie jAva uvahAraNayAe eyama, sadahAmi pattiyAmi roemi evameva se jaheyaM tumbha vadaha / tae NaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM kyAsI sadahAhi NaM ajjo ! pattiyAhi NaM ajjo ! roehi NaM ajo! evameyaM jahA gaM amhe vayAmo, tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahatvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM gahAya jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsIicchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhaM aMtiye cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvaiyaM sapaDikamaNaM dhammaM upasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae, tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIraM udayaM evaM vayAsI-ahA suhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi, tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNasta bhagavo mahAvIrassa aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahabaiyaM sapaDikamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai tibemi||suu.14181|| // iti nAlaMdaijja sattamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // ||suuygddaaNg vIyasuyakkhaMdho smtto| zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #787
776 sUbakRtAce ___ chAyA- bhagavAMzca khalu udAha AyuSman udaka ! yaH khalu zramaNaM vA mAnaM vA paribhASate maitrI manyate, Agamya jJAnam Agamya darzanam Agamya cAritraM pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAya sa khalu paralokamanthanAya tiSThati / yaH khalu zramaNe vA mAhanaM vA na paribhASate maitrI manyate Agampa jJAnam Agamya darzanam Agamya cAritraM pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAya sa khala paralokavizudayA tiSThati, tataH khalu sa udaka: peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamanAdiyamANaH yasyA eva dizaH pradurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pradhAritavAn gamanAya / bhagAMva khallu udAha-AyuSman udaka ! yaH khalu tathAbhUtasya zramaNasya vA mAhana sya vA antike ekamapi Arya dhArmikaM suvacanaM zrutvA nizamya Atmanazcaiva sUkSmayA pratyupekSya anuttaraM yogakSemapadaM lambhitaH san so'pi tAvat tamAdriyate parijAnAti, vandate namasyati satkArayati samAnayati yAvat kalyANaM maGgale devataM caityaM paryupAste / tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt / eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! padAnAM pUrvamajJAnAd azraNatayA'bodhyA'nabhigamena adRSTAnA. mazrutAnAmasmRtAnAmavijJAtAnAmavyutkRtAnAmanigUDhAnAmavicchinnAnAmanisRSTAnA - maniyUDhAnAmanupadhAritAnAmevo'rtho na zraddhitaH na pratItaH na rocitaH eteSAM khalu bhadanta ? padAnAmidAnI jJAtatayA zravaNatayA bodhyA yAvadupadhAraNatayA etamartha zraddadhAmi pratyemi rocayAmi evameva tadyathA yUyaM vadatha / tataH khalu bhagavAn gautama udakaM peThALaputramevamavAdIt-zraddadhatsva khalu arya ! pratIhi khalu Arya ! rocaya khalu Arya ! evametad yathA khalu vayaM vadAmaH / tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt, icchAmi khalu bhadanta ! yuSmAkamantike cAturyAmAddharmAt pazcamahAvatikaM sapratikramaNaM dharmamupasampadya khalu vihartum / tataH khala bhagavAn gautama udakaM peDhAlaputraM gRhItvA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra statraiva upAgacchati / upAgatya tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH AdakSiNAM pradakSiNAM kRtvA vandate napasyati, vanditvA namaH sthitvA evamavAdIt, icchAmi khalu bhadanta ! tabAnti ke caturyAmAddharmAt paJca. mahAvratikaM samatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpaca khalu vihartum tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra udakamevamavAdIt yathAsukhaM devAnupriya ! mA pratibandhaM kuru, tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike caturyAmAddharmAt paJca. mahAvratikaM sapratikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya khalu viharatIti bravImi ||muu014-81|| // iti nAlandAkhyaM saptamam adhyayanaM samAptam / / sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya dvitIya zrutaskandhaH samAptaH // 2-7 // zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #788
samayArthabodhinI TIkA di. zu. a.7 granthopasaMhAraH 777 TIkA--'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-'AusaMto udagA!' Ayu. man udaka ! 'je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsei' yaH kubuddhiH puruSaH zramaNa vA mAhanaM vA zrutacAritrAdiniyamadharaM sAdhuM paribhASate-nindati, sa mandamatiH 'mitti mannaI' sAdhubhiH saha maitrI manyate 'AgamittA NANaM' Agamya pApya jJAnamjJAnavAnapItyarthaH, 'AgamittA dasaNaM' Agamya-mAdhyApi darzanam 'AgamittA carittaM' Agamya cAritram 'pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNagae' pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAyapApakarmaNAM vinAzAya pravRtto'pi, kintu-se khalu paralogapalimaMthattAe ciTaI' sa khalu paralokaparimanthanAya tiSThati, sa paraloka sambandhinI sugati vinAzayatIti yAvat / 'je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vANo paribhAseI' yA khalu puruSavizeSa: zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA na paribhASate-na nindati / api tu-'mittiM mannai' maitrI manyate-sAdhunA saha maitrIbhAvanAM karoti / sa khalu puruSaH, tathA-'NANaM Aga. mittA' jJAnamAgamya-labdhvA 'dasaNaM AgamittA' darzanamAgamya 'carittamAgamittA' cAmitramAgamya-prApya 'pAvANaM kammANa' pApAnAM kutsitAnAM karmaNAm 'akrnnyaae| akaraNatAyai-vinAzAya pravRttaH san 'paralogavimuddhIe' paralokavizuddhayA tiSThati / "bhagavaMca NaM udAhu' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-bhagavAn gautama svAmIne kahA-he AyuSman udaka ! jo puruSa zruta aura cAritra ke dhAraka zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA karatA hai, vaha sAdhuoM ke prati maitrI rakhatA huA bhI, evaM jJAnadarzana aura cAritra ko prApta karake bhI tathA pApa karmoM ko na karane ke lie yatnazIla hone para bhI apane paraloka kA vinAza karatA hai-pAralaukika sugati ko naSTa karatA hai| kintu jo puruSa zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA nahIM karatA hai, kintu maitrIbhAvanA karatA haiM, vaha jJAna darzana aura cAritra ko prApta karake tathA pApakarmoM ko na karane ke 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' tyAdi TIkArtha-bhagavAna gautama svAmI e kahayuM- he AyuSmana udaka! je purUSa zratacAritrane dhAraNa karavAvALA zramaNa athavA mAhananI niMdA kare che. te sAdhuonI sAthe maitrI rAkhavA chatAM paNa jJAnadarzana ane cAritrane prAma karIne paNa tathA pApakarmane na karavA mATe yatnazIla hovA chatAM paNa potAnA -pUraleka ne vinAza kare che paraloka saMbaMdhI sugati no nAza kare che. paraMta je purUSa zramaNa athavA mAhananI nIdA karatA nathI. paraMtu maitrIbhAva rAkhe che. te jJAna, darzana ane cAritra ne prApta karIne tathA pApakarma ne na karavA. zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4

Page #789
778 sUtrakRtAnasUtre sAdhoH samarthakaH puruSaH paralokadvAramudghATayatItyarthaH, 'tae NaM se udae peDhAla. putte' tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH 'bhagavaM goyama' bhagavantaM gautamam 'aNADhAyamANe' anAdriyamANa:-'jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe' yasyA evaM dizaH sakAzAt pArbhUtaH 'tAmeva disi pahAretya gamaNAe' tAmeva dizaM pradhAritavAn gamanAyatatraiva gantumudyato jAtaH / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAna punarapi provAcodakam / 'AusaMto udagA' AyuSman udaka ! je khalu tahAbhUyassa samaNassa vA mAhaNa. ssa cA aMtie egamabi Ariye dhammiyaM sudhayaNaM socA' yaH khala tathAbhUtasya zramaNasya vA mAhanasya vA antike-samIpe--ekamapi-Arya saMsArAta tAraka dhArmika suvacanam-pariNAmahitaM zRNoti zrutvA ca nizamya-hRdi vicArya 'appaNo cetra suhumAe paDilehAe' Atmanazcaiva sUkSmayA budayA pratyupekSya samyaganuvicintya 'aNuttaraM jogakhemapaya laMbhie' anuttaraM sarvAtizAyi yogakSemapadaM kalyANakaraM padaM lambhitaH prAptavAn 'so vitAva taM ADhAi parijANeI' so'pi tAvat tam Adriyate-vizeSata AdaraM karoti parijAnAti, sa tasyopadeSTurAdaraM karoti, lie udyata hokara paraloka kI vizuddhi karatA hai, arthAt sAdhu kA samarthaka puruSa paraloka saMbaMdhI hita kA dvAra ughAr3atA hai| gautama svAmI kA yaha kathana sunane ke pazcAt udaka peDhAlaputra bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI kA Adara na karatA huA jisa ora se AyA thA, usI ora jAne ko udyata huaa| usa samaya gautamasvAmI ne udaka se kahA-AyuSman udaka ! jo puruSa tathAbhUta zramaNa yA mAhana ke samIpa saMsAra se tArane vAlA eka bhI pariNAma meM hitakara sudha. cana sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake tathA apanI sUkSma buddhi se cintana karake sarvottama kalyANakArI mArga ko prApta hotA hai vaha bhI usa zramaNa-mAhana kA Adara karatA hai, vizeSa rUpa se Adara mATe udyata thaI ne paralakanI vizuddhi kare che. arthAt sAdhunA samarthaka purUSa paraleka saMbaMdhI hitanuM dvAra ughADe che. zrI gautamasvAmInuM savAda naya nikSepa puraHsaranuM A kathana sAMbhaLIne udaka piDhAlaputra bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIne Adara karyA vinA je dizAethI AvyA hatA te tarapha javA lAgyA, te samaye bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmIe udaka DhiAlaputrane kahayuM ke-he AyuSmana udaka! je purUSa tevA prakAranA zramaNa athavA mahananI samIpe saMsArathI tAravAvALA eka paNa pariNAme hitakara suvacana sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM tene dhAraNa karIne tathA pitAnI sUma buddhithI samyak prakAre vicArIne sarvottama kalyANakArI mAgane prApta kare che. te paNa zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #790
samayArthabAdhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 granthopasaMhAraH 'vaMdai namasaI' vandate namaskaroti 'sakArei' satkaroti 'saMmANe' saMpanyate 'kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjudhAsaI' kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM caityaM paryupAste, vandate-vAcA stauti, namaspati kAyena namrI bhavati, satkaroti abhyutthAnAdinA, saMmAnayati-vastrabhaktAdinA, vanditvA namasyitvA satkRtya saMmAnya kalyANaM, kalyo mokSaH karmajanitasakalopAdhirahitatvAt tam Anayati prApayati iti kalyANaM, maGgalam-maM-masambandhi bandhanaM gAlapati-nAzayati iti maGgalam, daivataM dharmadevamityarthaH, caityaM citiH-samyagjJAnaM tadeva caityam / upadezakaM samyaksezaM karoti 'tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte' tata stadanantaraM gautamasvAminaH pravacanA. nantaram-khalu sa udakaH-peDhAlaputro muni: 'bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI' bhagavantaM gautamameva-vakSyamANaM vacanamavAdIt / 'bhaMte' bhadanta ! eesi payANa' eteSAM bhava. duktapadAnAM vacanAnAm 'pudhi annANayAe' pUrvamajJAnatayA 'asavaNayAe' azravaNatayA karatA hai| vaha usakI vandanA (stuti) karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, satkAra karatA hai, sammAna karatA hai, usako kalyANa, maMgala, deva svarUpa aura (ce yaM) jJAnarUpa mAnakara usakI upAsanA karatA hai| karma jAnita samasta upAdhiyoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa mokSa ko kalya kahate haiN| usa kalya arthAt mokSa ko jo prApta karatA hai, vaha 'kalyANa' kahalAtA hai| maM arthAt saMsAra saMbaMdhI bandhana, use jo galA de-naSTa karade vaha maMgala kahA jAtA hai| daivata kA artha hai dharma deva / citi yA caitya samyagjJAna ko kahate haiM / __ zrIgautamasvAmI ke isa pravacana ko sunakara udaka peDhAla putra ne bhagavAn zrIgautama se isa prakAra kahA-bhagavan ! Apake kahe hue ina e zramaNa-mAhanane Adara kare che. vizeSarUpe Adara kare che. te temanI bahanA (stuti) 4re che. namaH42 43 cha. sara712 42 cha. sanmAna 2 cha. tamana yAya, bha , he 1135 bhane 'ceiyaM' jJAna35 bhAnI bhanI upAsanAkare che. karmabaMdhathI thavAvALI saghaLI AdhI vyAdhI ane upAdhIthI rahita hovAthI mokSane kahyuM kahe che. kalya arthAta mokSane je prApta kare che. te kalyANa kahevAya che. huM arthAt saMsAra saMbaMdhI baMdhanane gALI de. arthAta mArA paNAne nAza kare te maMgaLa kahevAya che. daivatane artha dharma e pramANe che. citi athavA ceya samyak jJAnane kahe che, gautamasvAmInA A pravacanane sAMbhaLIne udaka peDhAlaputre bhagavAna gautamasvAmIne A pramANe kahayuM- he bhagavana Ape kahela A pado vacane zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #791
780 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre eteSAM padAnAmiyAnoM mayA pUrva na jJAtaH na zruta aasiit| 'amohie aNabhigameNa abodhyA'nabhigamena na vA pUrva hRdayaGgamaM kRtametat 'adivANaM asuyANaM abhu. yANaM' adRSTAnAmazrutAnA maramAnAm 'avinnAyANaM' avijJAtAnAm avvogaDANaM' avyutkRvAnAm, 'aNigUDhANaM' anigUDhAnAm 'avicchimANaM' avicchinnAnAm, -asaMzayajJAnarahitAnAm 'aNisiTThANaM' anisRSTAnAm, adRSTAnAM sAkSAtstrayamanu palabdhAnAm, azrutAnAmanyadvArA anAkarNitAnAm, asmRtAnAm-anubhavajanyasaMskArAbhAvAt, avijJAtAnAM viziSTabodhAviSayIkRtAnAm, avyutkRtAnAM gurumukhA. dapAptAnAm anigUDhAnAm apakaTAnAM-prakaTarUpeNa ajJAtAnAm, avicchinnAnAM vipakSAdavyAvRttAnAm-anabhimatAdAd vyAvRttirahitAnAm saMzayarAhityena ajJA. tAnAmityarthaH, aniDhAnAM sukhAvabodhAya mahato granthAt kRpayA atyantasaMkSepeNa gurubhiranudhutAnAm, anisRSTAnAm-ananujJAtAnAm etAni padAni gurumukhAnna zrutapUrvANi etAni na prakaTAni saMzayetarajJAnaviSayANi na, eteSAM nirvAho na mayA kRtaH etAni hRdayena na nizcitAni 'aNivuDhA' ani! DhAnAm 'aNu. vahAriyANa' anupadhAritAnAm-dhAraNAviSayIkRtA'bhAvAnAm 'eyama' ayamarthaH 'No sadahiyaM' na addhitaH-ayameva saMsAratArakaH, iti matam 'No pattiyaM' no padoM-vacanoM kA yaha artha pahale maiMne nahIM jAnA thA aura na sunA thaa| abodhi evaM anabhigama ke kAraNa maiM inheM hRdayaMgama nahIM kara sakA thaa| na to maiMne inheM svayaM sAkSAt jAnA thA, na dUmaroM se sunA thA, anubhava janita saMskAra (dhAraNA) na hone se smaraNa nahIM kiyA thaa| ve mere lie avijJAta the, aprakaTa the, saMzaya Adi se rahita nahIM the, niyaMDha nahIM the arthAt saralatA se samajhane ke lie vizAla zAstra meM se saMkSepa karake guru ne kRpA pUrvaka uddhRta nahIM kiye the| inako maiMne hRdaya meM nizcita rUpa se dhAraNa nahIM kiyA thaa| isa kAraNa ina para maiMne zraddhA nahI kI arthAt ina padoM ko maiMne saMsAratAraka nahIM mAnA, ne A artha pahelA meM jANyuM na hatuM, ane sAMbhaLela na hate. adhi athavA anabhigamananA kAraNe huM tene hRdayaMgama karI zakela na hatuM. meM tene svayaM sAkSAt jANela na hatuM. bIjAo pAsethI sAMbhaLela na hate. anubhava janita sarakAra (dhAraNa) na hovAthI smaraNa karela na hatuM. te mArAmATe avijJAta hate. apragaTa hate. saMzaya vigerethI rahita na hate. ni na hate. arthAt saralatA thI samajavA mATe vizALa zAstramAMthI saMkSepa karIne gurU e kRpA pUrvaka upUta karela na hato. tethI tenA para meM vizvAsa karela na hato. arthAt A padane meM saMsAra tAraka mAnyA na hatA. tene zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #792
781 samayArthabAdhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 granthopasaMhAraH pratIta:-no vizvasitaH 'No roiyaM' no rocitaH-utsAhAtirekeNAsevanAbhimukho na jAtaH 'bhaMte' he bhadanta ! 'eesi NaM payANaM' eteSAM khalu padAnAm 'eNhi' idAnIm-bhavanmukhAt sacchAstrANAM zAsanAnantaram 'jANayAe' jJAnatayA 'savaNAe' zravaNatayA 'bohie' bodhitayA 'jAva uvahAraNayAe' yAvad upadhAraNatayA-yAvatpadena abhigamAbhisthAnAdInA matraiva pUrvoktAnAM saGgrahaH, upadhAraNatayA etAni padAni jJAtAni tvatprasAdena zrutAnIdAnIm-idAnoM samyagavagatAni-yAvadidAnI nizcita tAni, 'eyamadvaM sadahAmi' etamartha zraddavAmi-saMsArottArakaM jAnAmi, 'pattiyAmi' pratyemi pItyA pApnomi, 'roemi' rocayAmi-utsAhenAse vanAbhimukho bhavAmi, 'evameva se jaheyaM tumbhe vadaha' evametad yathA yUyaM vadatha / / _ 'taeNaM bhagavaM goyame udagaM peDhALaputtaM evaM vayAsI' tataH-tadanantaraM khalu bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra mevamavAdIt-'sadahAhi NaM ajjo' he Arya udaka ! zraddadhatstra khalu aagmvaakye| 'pattiyAhi NaM ajjo' pratIhi khalu Arya ! 'roehi ina para pratIti nahIM kI, ina para ruci nahIM kI arthAt atyanta baDhate hue utsAha ke sAtha inake sevana ke lie abhimukha nahIM huaa| bhagavan ! aba Apake zrImukha se ina padoM ko aba jAnA hai, aba sunA hai, samajhA hai yAvat dhAraNa kiyA hai| ataeva ina padoM para maiM aba zraddhA karatA hUM pratIti karatA hUM ruci karatA hUM arthAt inheM saMsAra se tArane vAlA samajhatA hUM, prema pUrvaka prApta karatA huuN| utsAha pUrvaka sevana ke lie udyata hotA huuN| Apane jo kahA hai, vahI satya hai tatpazcAt bhagavAna gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA-he Arya! Agama vAkya para arthAt mere kathana para zraddhA karo, he Arya! pratIti karo, he Arya ! ruci karo / jaisA hamane kahA hai, vahI satya hai| para pratIti karela na hatI. tenA para rUci karela na hatI. arthAta atyaMta vadhatA evA utsAhanI sAthe tenA sevana mATe abhimukha thayela nathI ke bhagavana have ApanA zrImukhathI A padane have jANela che. have sAMbhaLelA che. have samajela che. yAvat dhAraNa karela che. tethI ja A pada para huM have zraddhA karuM chuM, pratIti karuM chuM. rUci karUM chuM. arthAt Ane saMsArathI tAravAvALA samajuM chuM. tene premapUrvaka grahaNa karuM chuM. utsAhapUrvaka tenA sevana mATe udyamavALe banuM chuM. Ape je kahela che, eja satya che. te pachI bhagavAna gautamasvAmIe udakapeDhAlaputrane A pramANe kahyuM che Arya ! AgamanA vAkaya para arthAt mArA kathana para zraddhA karo. he AryA zrI sUtratAMga sUtra : 4

Page #793
782 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jaat' rocaya khalu Arya ! 'evameyaM jahaNaM amhe vagAmI' evametad yathA khalu vayaM vadAmaH, satyameva sarvaM pratipAdayAmo nA'nyathA kartavyo vA 'tara NaM se udaepeDhAlate bhaganaM goyamaM evaM vyAsI' tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamametravAdIta 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte' he bhadanta / icchAmi tubhaM aMtie' yuSmAkamantike - bhavatAM samIpe 'cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvaiyaM sappADikama dhammaM upajittANaM viharita' cAturyAmAddharmAtU cAturyAmizraturmahAvratalakSaNo dharmastasmAt paJcamahAvatikaM sAdhudharmam upasaMpadya prApya khalu vihartum, samatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya prApya vihartum bhavatsamIpe paJcamahAvrataM grahItumicchAmItyarthaH iti zrutvA gautamo bhagavatsamIpaM nayati- 'tara se bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputraM gahAya' tataH khalu sa bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputraM gRhItvA 'jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaI' yatra zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra statropAgacchati 'uvAgacchitA' upAgasya-bhagavatsamIpaM gatvA 'tae se udara peDhalaputte' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM triHkRtvaH 'AyAhiNaM payAdiNaM karitA' AdakSiNAM pradakSiNAM kRtvA 'vaMdai namasara' vandate namasyati 'vaMdittA namasittA' vanditvA namasyitvA 'evaM vayAsI' evamavAdIta 'icchAmi gaM bhaMte! tumaM aMtie' icchAmi khalu bhadanta / tatrAnti ke 'cAujjAmAo dhammAo' hamane yathArtha kahA hai / Apa isase viparIta na kareM aura na mAne / taba udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA- bhagavan maiM cAturyAma dharma ke badale ca pAMmahAvrata rUpa dharma ko prApta karake vivaranA cAhatA hUM, tathA sapratikramaNa dharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / udakapeDhAlaputra kI icchA jAnakara gautamasvAmI unheM jahAM bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra the, vahAM legae / bhagavAn ke samIpa pahuMca kara udakapeAlaputra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tInavAra AdakSiNa prada mArA kathana para pratIti kara. huM Aya! mArA kathananI rUci karaze. ame je rIte kahela che, eja satya che. me' yathA kahela che. Apa tene ulTu na samajo ke na karA udaka peDhAlaputre te pachI bhagavAna gautamasvAmIne A pramANe kahyu` bhagavAn huM cAturyAma dharmIne badale pAMca mahAvrata rUpa dharmane prApta karIne vicaravA cAhu chuM. tathA pratikramaNa sahita dha'nA agIkAra karavA cAhuM chuM. udaka peDhAlaputranI A pramANenI icchA jANIne gautamasvAmI tene jyAM mahAvIrasvAmI hatA tyAM lai gayA. bhagavAnanI pAMse paheAMcIne udaka peDhAlaputre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne traNa vAra AdakSiNA pradakSiNA zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra : 4

Page #794
783 samayArthabodhinI TIkA di. zru. a: 7 granthopasaMhAraH cAturyAmAd dharmAt 'paMcamahatvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae' paJcamahAbatika saMpatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya-prApya khalu vihartum / 'tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre udayaM evaM bayAsI' tataH khalu sa zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH-udakamevamavAdIt / 'ahAmuhaM devANuppiyA' yathAsukhaM devAnumiya ! 'mA paDibaMdha kareha' mA pratibandhaM kArSIH-vilamba mA kuru / 'tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte' tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAla putraH 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atie' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAnti ke savidhe 'cAujjAmAo dhammAo' cAturyAmAd dharmAt 'paMca mahatvayaM' paJcamahAbatikam 'sapaDikkaraNa dhamma' sapatikramaNaM dharmam 'upasaMpa. jjittA' upasaMpadya 'viharaI' viharati tibemi' iti zabdaH samAptyarthakaH, sudharmasvAmI kathayati-ityaha kathayAmIti / suu014|| // iti zrI vizvarikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApakAvizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka, vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAjamadatta'jainAcArya' padabhUSita - kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya - jainadharmIdavAkara -pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrI "sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya" samayArthabodhinyA. khyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyazrutaskandhe // saptamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 2-7 // kSiNa pUrvaka arthAna vidhi pUrvaka candanA kii| unakI stutikii| namaskAra kiyaa| stuti aura namaskAra karane ke pazcAt isa prakAra kahA-he bhagavan ! maiM Apake samIpa cAturyAma dharma ke badale pratikramaNa mahita pAMca mahAvratoM vAle dharma ko aMgIkAra karake vicaranA cAhatA huuN| taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne udaka peDhAla putra me kahA-devAnu priya ! jisameM sukha upaje, use karane meM vilamba na kro| pUrvaka arthAta vidhipUrvaka vaMdanA karI. teonI stuti karI. temane namaskAra karyA. stuti ane namaskAra karyA pachI A pramANe kahyuM -he bhagavan huM ApanI pAse cAturyAma dharmane badale pratikramaNa sahita pAMca mahAvratavALA dharmane svIkAra karIne vicaravA cAhuM chuM. A sAMbhaLIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe udaka paDhAlaputrane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriya ! je pramANe tamane sukha upaje te pramANe karavAmAM vilamba na kare. zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtraH 4

Page #795
784 sUtrakRtAGgo taSa udakapehAlaputra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa cAturyAma dharma ke badale pAMca mahAvratoM vAle pratikramaNa sahita dharma ko aMgIkAra karake vicarane lge| 'iti' zabda samApti kA sUcaka hai| sudharmA svAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA-he jambU ! jaisA maiMne bhagavAna ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hU~ // 14 // jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajImahArAjakRta " sUtrakRtAGgasUtra" kI samayArthayodhinI vyAkhyA ke dvittIya zrutaskaMdha kA sAtavAM adhyayana samApta // 2-7 // te pachI udaka peDhAlaputra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse cAturyAma dharmane badale pAMca mahAvavALA pratikramaNa sahita dharmane svIkAra karIne viyara khAyA. 'iti' 254 samAtino sUya che. sudhamAravAbhAye svAmIne kahyuM-he ja nyU ! meM je pramANe bhagavAnanA mukhethI sAMbhaLela che, eja pramANe tamane kahuM chuM. 14 jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayArtha bedhinI vyAkhyAnA bIjA zrutaskaMdhanuM sAtamuM adhyayana samApta Ara-chA zrI sUtratA sUtra : 4